Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Daniel Coit Gilman"

See other formats


THE  LIFE  OF 

DANIEL  COITGILMA 


FABIAN     FRANKLIN 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


\  R  Y 


THE  LIFE  OF 
DANIEL   COIT  OILMAN 


l    7 


THE    LIFE 

OF 

DANIEL    COIT   OILMAN 


BY 


FABIAN    FRANKLIN 


WITH  THREE  PORTRAITS 


NEW  YORK 

DODD,  MEAD   AND   COMPANY 
1910 


Copyright,  IQIO,  by 
ELISABETH  OILMAN 

Published,  May,   1910 

$038 


F-i 


PREFACE 

IT  was  at  Mrs.  Gilman's  request  that  I  undertook  in  part 
to  write  and  in  part  to  edit  this  Life  of  President  Gilman. 
The  first  chapter,  relating  to  his  boyhood  and  youth,  was 
written  by  his  brother,  Mr.  William  C.  Gilman,  of  Norwich, 
Conn. ;  the  second,  covering  the  period  of  his  connection  with 
Yale  College  as  librarian  and  professor,  is  the  work  of  Miss 
Emily  H.  Whitney  and  Miss  Margaret  D.  Whitney,  daugh- 
ters of  the  late  Prof.  W.  D.  Whitney;  and  the  third,  giving 
the  story  of  his  presidency  of  the  University  of  California, 
was  contributed  by  Prof.  William  Carey  Jones,  of  that  Uni- 
versity. The  editing  of  these  chapters,  and  the  preparation 
of  the  remaining  five,  embracing  Mr.  Gilman's  life  from 
the  time  of  his  coming  to  Baltimore  until  its  close,  fell  to 
my  share. 

After  the  work  was  completed,  and  ready  for  the  printers, 
came  the  unexpected  failing  of  Mrs.  Gilman's  health,  and 
her  death  after  a  brief  period  of  critical  illness.  The  ap- 
preciation of  Mr.  Gilman,  signed  by  her  initials,  which 
appears  at  the  close  of  the  biography,  was  written  by  her 
for  the  book,  and  occupies  the  position  which  had  been 
assigned  to  it  in  the  first  place;  the  few  references  to  her 
occurring  in  the  volume  have  likewise  been  left  unaltered. 
Her  relation  toward  her  husband  was  not  only  perfect  in 
point  of  personal  attachment,  but  included  an  ideal  com- 
pleteness of  sympathy  with  him  in  his  labors  and  his 
aspirations;  and  after  his  death  devotion  to  his  memory 
was  the  absorbing  interest  of  her  life. 

F.  F. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I    BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH    .    .   .   .   .  ,.,  .,  ,.,  r.:  i 

II    NEW  HAVEN 39 

III  CALIFORNIA     no 

IV  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNI- 

VERSITY   182 

V    A  QUARTER-CENTURY  IN  THE  JOHNS  HOP- 
KINS PRESIDENCY 219 

VI     SOME  LETTERS 320 

VII  RETIREMENT  FROM  JOHNS  HOPKINS  AND 
PRESIDENCY  OF  THE  CARNEGIE  INSTITU- 
TION    382 

VIII    HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS  ....  404 

AN  AFTERWORD 429 

INDEX  ....,.,.,  .   .,  ,.,  ..,  .   .  ...  ....   .    .  435 


CHAPTER   I 

BOYHOOD   AND  YOUTH 

THE  apostle's  exhortation,  "  Avoid  genealogies,  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain,"  should  not  be  disregarded,  yet  it 
will  not  be  amiss  to  answer  briefly  the  natural  inquiry,  who 
were  the  ancestors  of  Daniel  Coit  Oilman,  before  reflecting 
upon  the  influences  surrounding  him  in  his  boyhood  and 
youth  that  prepared  him  for  his  work  in  later  years. 

His  paternal  ancestry  has  been  traced  in  Wales  for  sev- 
eral generations  previous  to  1638,  when  Edward  Oilman, 
the  progenitor  of  most  of  those  who  bear  the  Oilman  name 
in  America,  came  from  Hingham,  Norfolk,  England?  with 
his  wife  and  family,  in  the  good  ship  "  Diligent  "  to  Hing- 
ham, on  the  shore  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  A  few  years 
later  he  removed  to  Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  where  his 
sons  were  already  established  in  the  lumber  and  milling 
business.  Descendants  of  his  are  useful  and  influential  in 
Exeter  to-day,  and  in  almost  every  state  in  the  Union  rep- 
resentatives of  his  family  have  been  respected  and  esteemed 
for  sound  judgment  and  sterling  traits  of  character,  while 
not  a  few  have  risen  to  positions  of  distinguished  usefulness. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  on  the  maternal  side  also,  Daniel 
Coit  Oilman  is  of  Welsh  descent,  John  Coit,  the  pioneer 
in  this  country,  having  come  from  Glamorganshire,  Wales, 
to  Salem,  Massachusetts,  before  1638.  He  migrated  to 
New  London,  Connecticut,  in  1647,  where  many  of  his 
tribe  still  remain.  His  twice  great-grandson,  Daniel  La- 
throp  Coit,  grandfather  of  Daniel  Coit  Oilman,  removed 
at  an  early  age  to  the  neighboring  town  of  Norwich,  where 
he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Captain  Ephraim  Bill, 


2  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

a  marine  agent  for  the  United  States  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War. 

He  was  also  in  direct  descent  in  the  seventh  genera- 
tion from  the  Rev.  John  Lathrop,  a  graduate  of  Oxford 
University  and  a  clergyman  of  the  established  Church  of 
England,  who,  after  two  years'  imprisonment  for  noncon- 
formity, was  banished  from  his  native  land  in  the  stormy 
days  of  Charles  I  and  Archbishop  Laud.  He  came  to 
Boston  in  1634,  settled  in  the  Plymouth  Colony,  and  died 
at  Barnstable  in  1653. 

Among  other  ancestors  was  Simon  Huntington,  who  came 
from  Norwich,  England,  in  1633.  From  him  descended  a 
long  line  of  distinguished  men,  and  of  honorable  women 
not  a  few. 

Other  ancestors  were  Governor  Thomas  Dudley,  one  of 
the  founders  of  Harvard  College;  William  Gager,  "  right 
godly  man,  skillful  chyrurgeon,  and  one  of  the  Deacons  of 
the  Congregation  " ;  and  Thomas  Adgate,  who,  with  the 
son  of  Gager  and  the  two  sons  of  Simon  Huntington,  was 
numbered  with  the  founders  of  Norwich  in  1659.  All 
these,  and  indeed  all  of  his  ancestors  in  America,  so  far  as 
is  known,  were  of  English  stock  transplanted  to  New  Eng- 
land soil  between  1630  and  1640. 

William  Charles  Gilman,  the  father  of  Daniel,  born  in 
Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  was  enrolled  in  his  boyhood  at 
Phillips  Exeter  Academy.  Diverted  from  a  purpose  of 
entering  Harvard  College,  by  relatives  who  were  iron  mer- 
chants and  nail  manufacturers  in  Boston,  he  was  inden- 
tured to  them  at  an  early  age,  and  gained  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  various  branches  of  their  work.  Diligent  in 
business,  in  his  leisure  hours  he  was  the  Secretary  of  the 
Howard  Benevolent  Society,  organized  for  the  relief  of  the 
sick  and  needy;  and  as  a  member  of  "The  Rangers,"  a 
light  infantry  company,  he  did  service  in  1815  at  Fort 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  3 

Strong  in  Boston  Harbor.  Long-continued  correspondence 
with  his  parents  and  sisters  shows  that  he  was  the  center 
of  the  family  group,  and  that  absence  from  home  did  not 
weaken  domestic  ties.  When  he  became  of  age,  in  1816, 
having  learned  something  of  the  practical  process  of  manu- 
facture by  actual  work  in  the  nail  mill,  he  removed  to  Nor- 
wich, Connecticut,  bringing  with  him  experienced  workmen, 
and  built  a  large  mill  for  the  manufacture  of  cut  nails  by 
what  was  then  a  new  process. 

In  New  England  every  little  stream  with  a  waterfall 
earns  its  right  of  way  by  turning  mill  wheels,  and  Mr.  Gil- 
man  soon  became  interested  in  establishing  other  manu- 
factories on  the  neighboring  Yantic  and  Shetucket  rivers. 
An  extensive  and  prosperous  business  demanded  his  close 
supervision,  but  with  rare  judgment  he  gathered  about  him, 
almost  instinctively,  competent  assistants  in  his  counting 
room  and  the  mills.  Thus,  relieved  of  the  burden  of  rou- 
tine work,  for  more  than  twenty-five  years  there  was  hardly 
an  important  business  enterprise  in  the  town,  whether  for 
manufactures,  finance,  commerce  or  transportation,  with 
which  he  was  not  identified.  He  was  prominent  in  efforts 
for  the  improvement  of  public  schools,  and  in  all  move- 
ments of  a  moral,  religious  or  benevolent  character  he 
took  an  active  part.  He  made  a  careful  study  of  the  early 
history  of  the  town,  was  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare 
of  the  vanishing  tribe  of  Mohegan  Indians  on  their  reser- 
vation a  few  miles  distant;  and,  while  devoted  especially 
to  affairs  at  home,  his  benevolent  purposes  were  not  cir- 
cumscribed by  narrow  limits,  but  extended  to  remote  places 
in  this  and  other  lands.  He  was  a  ready  speaker  and  writer, 
he  had  a  pleasant  voice  and  manner,  a  cheerful  religious 
faith,  a  hopeful  disposition,  and,  desiring  to  strengthen  the 
things  that  remain,  looked  constantly  for  improvements  in 
the  future. 


4  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Changes  in  his  business  affairs  caused  his  removal  in 
1 844  to  the  city  of  New  York,  where,  until  his  death  nearly 
twenty  years  later,  his  interest  in  works  of  practical  benev- 
olence and  philanthropy  was  unabated.  Of  silver  and  gold 
he  had  little,  but  of  that  little  he  gave  gladly,  and  was  un- 
ceasingly generous  in  gifts  of  time,  thought  and  personal 
service.  In  a  letter  to  his  son  he  said,  "  the  secret  of  being 
happy  is  in  aiming  at  the  happiness  of  others,  —  doing  good 
as  we  have  opportunity."  These  traits  of  his  character  are 
noteworthy  because,  as  will  be  seen,  they  were  afterwards 
manifested  in  his  son;  so  much  so,  that  one  of  Daniel's 
sisters  said  "  he  is  more  like  father  than  any  other  of  his 
children." 

Daniel's  mother,  Eliza  Coit,  was  a  daughter  of  Daniel 
Lathrop  Coit,  a  retired  merchant  of  Norwich,  a  man  of 
extensive  reading,  cultivated  tastes  and  ample  means,  who 
had  traveled  in  Europe  at  a  time  when  to  have  crossed  the 
Atlantic  was  a  mark  of  distinction.  She  had  an  attractive 
person  and  a  warm  heart.  Devotedly  attached  to  her  hus- 
band in  prosperity  and  misfortune,  and  sympathizing  in  all 
his  interests  in  every  way,  she  made  it  the  great  business 
of  her  life  to  increase  the  happiness  of  her  children  and  to 
strengthen  the  bonds  of  affection  between  them. 

Daniel  was  the  fifth  in  a  family  of  nine  children,  three 
sisters  and  one  brother  being  older,  and  three  sisters  and 
one  brother  younger  than  himself.  He  was  born  in  Nor- 
wich, Connecticut,  July  6,  1831,  in  the  height  of  his  father's 
prosperity,  in  a  home  surrounded  with  spacious  gardens 
leading  to  a  natural  grove  on  a  hillside  overlooking  the 
Yantic  River  and  the  manufacturing  village  at  the  Falls  in 
which  his  father  was  interested. 

After  graduating  at  primary  schools,  he  entered  the  Nor- 
wich Academy,  a  school  far  above  the  average  of  schools 
in  inland  towns  at  that  day,  liberally  supported  by  parents 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  5 

desiring  to  have  their  sons  educated  at  home.  The  prin- 
cipal, Calvin  Tracy,  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College  in 
1831,  was  a  good  all-round  teacher  in  the  days  when  the 
schoolmaster  was  abroad  in  the  land,  and  was  supposed  to 
know  something  about  everything.  The  Wednesday  after- 
noons were  given  to  declamation  —  "  speaking  pieces,"  as 
the  phrase  was  —  and  Saturday  mornings  were  divided 
between  "  experiments  "  with  the  philosophical  and  chemi- 
cal "  apparatus  "  with  which  the  school  was  provided,  and 
the  exercises  of  a  debating  society  in  which  grave  political, 
moral  and  literary  questions  were  formally  discussed  by 
regularly  appointed  disputants. 

Dr.  Timothy  Dwight  of  Yale  University,  a  schoolmate 
of  Daniel's,  writing  of  this  school  forty  years  later  in  his 
interesting  paper,  "  How  I  was  Educated,"  said: 

This  school  was  conducted  by  Mr.  Calvin  Tracy.  .  .  . 
He  had  the  good  fortune,  as  I  also  had,  to  be  surrounded 
by  a  bright  company  of  boys  gathered  from  the  best  families 
of  the  place.  .  .  . 

The  boys,  I  think,  complained  in  after  years  that  he  did 
not  have  the  best  system  of  instruction;  but  somehow  or 
other,  either  by  means  of  what  he  did,  or  because  of  nature's 
gifts  and  the  subsequent  advantages  they  enjoyed,  a  goodly 
number  of  those  boys  have  had  an  honorable  place  in  the 
world.  .  .  . 

The  man  whose  happy  lot  it  is  to  have  been  born  in  Nor- 
wich, Connecticut,  and  whose  early  years  were  familiar  with 
its  beautiful  hills,  has  a  recollection  of  the  past,  as  he  passes 
on  in  his  manhood  life,  which  is  full  of  peace  and  pleasant- 
ness. And  so  long  as  the  recollection  abides  with  him,  he 
will  be  thankful  for  it  and  will  be  glad  to  think  of  everything 
which  makes  a  part  of  its  joyousness. 

During  an  interval,  after  Mr.  Tracy  had  closed  his 
school,  Daniel  for  a  time  played  the  schoolmaster's  part  for 
his  younger  sisters  and  brother  in  their  studies  at  home. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  his  work  as  an  educator! 


6  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

After  this  for  a  year  he  was  under  the  instruction  of 
Mr.  Weld,  an  excellent  teacher,  and  in  his  school  sharpened 
his  wits  against  those  of  bright  girls  as  well  as  boys  of  his 
own  age.  He  greatly  enjoyed  his  studies  here,  was  reading 
forty  lines  of  Virgil  a  day,  and,  as  a  prize  for  English  com- 
position, received  a  copy  of  John  Foster's  essay  on  "  De- 
cision of  Character." 

Athletics,  at  that  time,  had  not  become  an  exact  science, 
but  he  engaged  with  zest  in  the  common  sports  of  boys  in 
the  primitive  forms  of  ball  playing,  rowing,  skating  and 
the  like ;  but  no  amusement  gave  him  greater  pleasure  than 
he  found  in  the  home  grounds  and  in  long  walks  and 
rambles  over  the  forest-covered  hillsides  of  his  native  town. 

He  looked  forward  to  the  removal  of  his  father's  family 
to  New  York,  in  his  fourteenth  year,  with  some  misgiving. 
He  dreaded  to  think  of  living  in  a  brick  house  in  the  middle 
of  a  city  block  with  omnibuses  rattling  over  the  pavement, 
the  noise  and  crowds,  and  the  loss  of  the  freedom  of  rural 
life.  But  he  accepted  unaccustomed  conditions  with  a  good 
heart,  and  soon  found  great  pleasure  in  new  scenes  and 
occupations. 

Almost  immediately  he  entered  a  school  kept  by  his  old 
instructor,  Mr.  Tracy,  and,  after  a  short  time,  as  a  pupil 
assistant,  had  charge  of  a  room  full  of  younger  boys,  while 
pursuing  at  the  same  time  his  studies  in  the  upper  class 
with  private  recitations.  For  this  service  he  received  a 
moderate  compensation  above  his  own  tuition. 

His  active,  inquiring  mind  soon  found  abundant  occu- 
pation for  his  leisure  hours  and  holidays.  He  heard  good 
music  and  saw  good  pictures.  He  heard  the  best  political 
orators  and  the  best  preachers  —  Protestants,  Jews  and 
Roman  Catholics;  he  visited  the  public  charitable  institu- 
tions for  orphans,  for  the  blind,  and  for  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
all  the  public  buildings,  the  Navy  Yard  and  the  govern- 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  7 

ment  forts.  In  short,  he  knew  more  about  all  the  good 
things  in  the  city  in  six  months  than  most  boys  knew  who 
had  lived  there  all  their  lives.  It  gave  him  great  pleasure 
to  learn  all  he  could  about  something  new  —  a  new  packet 
ship,  for  instance,  or  a  new  invention  —  and  to  come  home 
and  tell  about  it.  He  was  as  ready  then  as  he  was  in 
later  life  to  acquire  and  to  impart  interesting  and  useful 
knowledge. 

Before  the  family  left  Norwich  he  had  begun  to  pub- 
lish a  weekly  periodical  called  Our  Paper.  Intended  ex- 
clusively for  home  circulation  and  as  a  means  of  communi- 
cation with  absent  members,  it  was  continued  for  years 
after  the  office  of  publication  was  removed  to  New  York. 
It  was  carefully  written  with  his  own  pen,  with  ornamental 
head  lines,  and  was  by  no  means  a  bad  primary  course  in 
journalism.  He  also  formed  a  respectable  collection  of 
minerals  and  natural  curiosities  which  he  exhibited  as  "  A 
School  Boy's  Cabinet."  He  was  keen  to  gain  new  specimens, 
and  in  1846  wrote  to  his  sister  at  Norwich  for  a  fragment 
of  Sillimanite,  a  not  very  common  mineral  which,  he  had 
heard,  was  to  be  found  there. 

He  was  also  engaged  for  a  short  time  in  his  father's 
mercantile  house,  where  he  gained  some  practical  knowl- 
edge of  business  methods  and  acquired  a  remarkably  clear 
and  rapid  handwriting.  This  facility  with  his  pen  intro- 
duced him  to  library  work  in  making,  for  Henry  Stevens, 
a  card  catalogue  of  books  from  the  library  of  George  Wash- 
ington which  were  purchased  in  1848  by  the  Boston  Athe- 
naeum. This  experience  was  followed  by  catalogue  work 
in  the  Mercantile  Library  of  New  York,  with  S.  Hastings 
Grant,  whom  he  spoke  of  later  as  his  dearest  friend  out- 
side his  own  kin;  and  from  their  intimacy  grew  Norton's 
Literary  Gazette,  which  maintained  under  their  editorship 
for  several  years  a  high  reputation  for  disinterested  criti- 


8  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

cism.  Through  their  efforts  was  held  in  1853  the  first  annual 
convention  of  American  Librarians. 

His  studies  preparatory  to  entering  Yale  College  were 
continued  at  the  Cornelius  Institute,  New  York,  under  Dr. 
John  J.  Owen,  well  known  as  an  editor  of  Greek  and  Latin 
text  books.  This  school  was  established  primarily,  though 
not  exclusively,  for  candidates  for  the  Christian  ministry. 
As  he  had  already  become  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church  with  which  his  parents  were  connected,  it  was  not 
strange  that  some  persons  who  were  not  well  informed 
assumed  that  his  purpose  was  to  become  a  clergyman.  But 
whatever  thoughts  revolved  in  his  mind,  he  expressed  no 
such  intention,  and  was  too  conscientious  to  commit  himself 
to  that  course  when  he  was  not  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind.  Referring  to  his  having  become  a  church  member 
at  an  early  age,  he  said  in  1875,  "  I  suffer  to  this  day  from 
the  injudicious  fervor  of  those  outside  the  family  by  whom 
I  was  then  surrounded." 

In  the  summer  of  1848  he  went  to  New  Haven,  and, 
writing  to  his  father,  said,  "  the  dreaded  examination  has 
passed  and  I  have  no  more  fears  on  that  score.  After  two 
sessions  of  about  five  hours  I  received  the  usual  certificate, 
and  was  surprised  that  I  was  not  *  conditioned,'  as  I  fully 
expected  to  be.  I  am  greatly  relieved.  It  seems  as  though 
a  heavy  load  was  removed,  and  I  feel  almost  as  free  as 
the  wind.  I  am  sure  if  home  had  been  within  ten  miles 
I  should  have  set  out  for  it  on  the  full  run  this  afternoon." 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fall  term,  six  weeks  later,  when 
he  was  three  months  past  his  seventeenth  birthday,  he  was 
enrolled  as  a  member  of  the  Yale  class  of  1852.  This  was 
in  the  second  year  of  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Woolsey,  when 
Professors  Silliman,  Kingsley,  Olmsted,  Larned,  Thacher, 
Dana  and  Hadley  were  active  in  the  academic  faculty. 

He  found  a  number  of  Norwich  boys,  old  comrades,  in 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  9 

college,  and  among  his  intimate  friends  and  contemporaries 
who  have  since  reached  eminent  distinction  were  Timothy 
Dwight,  who  preceded  him,  and  Andrew  Dickson  White, 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  next  class. 

He  entered  immediately  with  enthusiasm  upon  the  diverse 
occupations  of  college  life,  which  he  described  in  detail  in 
family  letters,  saying,  in  conclusion,  "  and  so  they  go,  day 
after  day,  week  after  week;  there  is  a  good  deal  of  variety, 
a  good  deal  of  merriment,  a  good  deal  of  pleasure,  a  good 
deal  of  trouble,  and,  more  than  all,  a  good  deal  of  hard 
work  at  study,  which  no  one  can  understand  but  those  who 
are  engaged  in  it." 

It  was  an  inestimable  advantage  to  him  that  his  home 
during  his  college  life  was  in  the  family  of  his  uncle,  Pro- 
fessor James  L.  Kingsley,  whose  varied  learning,  accurate 
scholarship,  keen  perceptions  and  delightfully  subtle  humor 
were  stimulating  and  inspiring.  Through  his  aunt  and 
cousins  he  had  such  an  introduction  into  the  best  social  life 
of  New  Haven  as  would  have  been  impossible  had  he  been 
confined  strictly  to  college  walls.  Fifty-six  years  later,  his 
cousin  said  of  him  in  a  letter  of  pleasant  reminiscence,  "  You 
have  mentioned  many  activities :  I  can  say  he  never  seemed 
hurried  or  worried  amidst  them,  but  was  always  ready  to 
lend  a  helping  hand  to  whatever  was  going  on  in  the  family, 
and  was  just  like  a  son  and  brother  to  us  all." 

His  college  life  was  a  full  life.  He  was  a  thorough  Yale 
man  and  deemed  no  Yale  interests  foreign  to  him.  He  main- 
tained an  honorable  position  in  scholarship,  but  was  not  a 
recluse,  and  his  education  was  on  broader  lines  than  those 
of  the  college  curriculum.  Every  hour  not  required  for 
prescribed  duties  was  so  fully  occupied  with  other  affairs 
that  he  had  "  not  time  for  so  much  as  a  walk  in  the  woods," 
but  found  his  recreation  in  change  of  occupation. 

As  an  undergraduate  he  was  sensible  of  the  obligation 


io          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

resting  upon  the  student  for  the  maintenance  of  the  honor- 
able traditions  of  the  college  and  for  the  advancement  of 
sound  learning.  His  dissertation  at  the  Junior  Exhibition 
was  on  "  The  Poetical  in  our  College  Life,"  and  at  the  be- 
ginning of  his  senior  year  he  said  in  a  letter,  "  I  had  the 
pleasure  last  night  of  delivering  before  the  three  literary 
societies,  Brothers  in  Unity,  Calliope  and  Linonia,  an  ora- 
tion on  *  The  Claims  of  Yale  College  upon  its  Undergradu- 
ate Students.'  " 

"  Biennial  examinations,"  introduced  in  his  sophomore 
year,  more  rigid  and  exacting  than  former  methods,  were 
regarded  by  some,  in  the  words  of  the  song  of  the  day,  as 
"  a  bore,"  but  he  believed  them  to  be  valuable  and  instruc- 
tive. So,  also,  he  cordially  approved  of  a  new  method  of 
instruction  in  rhetoric  and  elocution,  by  which  the  student 
was  required  to  write  what  he  had  to  say  on  a  given  sub- 
ject in  the  limits  of  a  single  page  and  declaim  it  before  his 
class.  This,  he  was  sure,  would  commend  itself  to  his 
father  as  a  good  exercise  in  the  art  of  brevity  and  condensa- 
tion. At  this  time  also  he  said,  "  I  am  more  interested  in 
my  studies  than  ever  before,  particularly  in  mathematics." 

In  his  senior  year  the  study  of  Latin  and  Greek  was  not 
required,  and  the  students  were  permitted  to  take  as  "  op- 
tionals  "  such  studies  as  they  preferred.  Daniel  chose  sur- 
veying, "  not  merely  for  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  make 
surveys,  but  so  as  to  understand  them  when  they  are  made." 
Was  this  a  foreshadowing  of  the  Venezuela  Boundary 
Commission? 

He  also  took  as  optionals  Astronomy,  Optics,  Logic  and 
Ancient  History.  "  I  am  interested,"  he  said,  "  in  every 
one  of  these  studies,  and  have  never  before  taken  so  much 
interest  in  entering  enthusiastically  into  all  the  college 
requirements." 

Before  the  end  of  his  freshman  year  he  and  some  of  his 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  n 

classmates  organized  an  afternoon  Sunday  school  for  chil- 
dren of  the  less  favored  class  in  the  lower  part  of  New 
Haven,  and  his  interest  in  it  was  unabated  throughout  his 
college  life.  The  purpose  of  the  teachers  was  not  to  give 
strictly  religious  instruction  alone,  but  generally  to  promote 
the  moral  and  physical  well-being  of  the  boys  and  girls  who 
came  under  their  influence.  His  father,  always  deeply  in- 
terested in  similar  work  in  New  York,  where  he  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Home  for  Friendless  Boys,  the  Chil- 
dren's Aid  Society,  the  Juvenile  Asylum,  and  a  "  Boys' 
Meeting  "  on  Sunday  afternoons,  fully  sympathized  with 
Daniel  in  this  work,  and  many  were  the  conferences  they 
had,  continued  late  into  the  night,  on  the  best  ways  and 
means  of  extending  it.  At  the  outset  Daniel  said,  "  I  be- 
lieve we  all  understand  that  a  great  deal  of  persevering 
work  will  be  necessary,  but  if  we  can  add  to  the  happiness 
or  the  goodness  of  even  a  few  we  shall  be  well  paid.  .  .  . 
I  am  sure  there  is  great  need  to  teach  those  who  are  ready 
to  work  the  best  means  of  going  to  work."  Hopeful  and 
encouraging,  yet  cautious  and  prudent,  his  father  said,  "  If 
you  should  see  half  as  many  plans  checked  as  I  have,  you 
will  find  in  many  cases  that  the  hindrance  was  a  blessing, 
though  at  the  moment  unwelcome."  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  influence  and  example  of  his  father  were  a  powerful 
and  life-long  incentive  to  his  progressive  yet  conservative 
philanthropic  work. 

A  letter  to  his  father,  written  in  his  last  year  at  college, 
and  relating  to  the  Sunday-school  work,  has  been  preserved : 

NEW  HAVEN,  May  24,  1852. 

MY  DEAR  FATHER  : 

You  will  be  interested  in  hearing  that  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  "  City  Mission  "  of  N.  Haven  was  held  last  evening 
&  that  a  prominent  topic  of  consideration  was  the  "  Daven- 
port S.  School."  The  Center  Church  was  crowded,  &  Dr. 


12          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Bacon  made  a  great  speech  upon  the  subject  of  doing  good 
here  in  the  city,  dwelling  at  some  length  upon  this  Sabbath 
School  enterprise.  He  gave  with  some  minuteness  an  a/c 
of  his  visit  to  the  School  that  very  afternoon,  &  encouraged 
the  teachers  by  his  public  remarks  of  approbation.  He  told 
the  audience  that  he  did  not  believe  there  were  greater  sav- 
ages anywhere  than  some  who  were  bro't  under  the  influ- 
ence of  this  School  —  yes  not  even  in  Koordistan!  His 
idea,  &  I  believe  the  city  ministers  all  concur,  is  to  have  a 
building  erected  for  a  free  church  with  convenient  rooms  for 
our  S.  School,  sewing  &  singing  classes,  &  an  office  for  the 
city  missionaries,  who  are  to  be  dispensers  of  charities  to 
the  poor  as  well  as  of  tracts  &  bibles  to  the  destitute.  A 
minister  in  addition  to  lay  laborers  he  wishes  to  have  em- 
ployed, &  all  this  done  right  away. 

There  seems  to  be  no  question  that  the  enterprise  wh. 
we  started  three  yrs  ago  as  a  quiet  Experiment,  has  the  ele- 
ments of  success  &  that  the  churches  are  getting  desirous  of 
carrying  on  that  &  similar  wks  to  a  far  greater  degree  than 
they  have  ever  done  before.  I  cannot  tell  you  anything  more 
than  this  bare  announcement  of  the  meeting,  but  will  give 
you  a  fuller  rept.  when  I  see  you. 

Among  other  things  Dr.  Bacon  came  out  very  emphatically 
with  the  remark  "  It  is  a  SHAME,  yes  my  Hearers,  it  is  a 
SHAME  to  N.  Haven  that  a  few  young  men  at  college  in 
addition  to  their  time  &  labor  should  be  obliged  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  such  a  school,  especially  that  for  want  of  a  room 
in  wh.  to  meet  they  should  be  compelled  to  hire  a  store  at 
a  rent  of  three  dollars  a  Sunday,  with  the  liability  to  be 
ejected  at  any  time  when  the  owner  can  secure  a  regular 
tenant." 

What  will  be  done  after  the  talk  remains  to  be  seen. 
Meanwhile,  our  school  has  never  appeared  more  prosperous. 
We  have  no  trouble  about  noise.  We  have  in  attendance  in 
this  new  room  more  than  we  have  ever  had  before,  —  on 
one  Sund.  84  schol.  on  another  91.  —  We  have  started  (in 
a  separate  room)  an  infant  class,  (numbering  22  last  Sun- 
day) for  which  Miss  Jane  Skinner  &  others  are  desirous  of 
securing  Harriet's  services,  &  have  spoken  to  me  in  relation 
thereto.  Please  give  her  an  official  invitation  to  assume  its 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  13 

charge  next  Sunday.  We  have  every  wk.  nowadays  a  sew- 
ing class  at  wh.  twenty  girls  were  present  on  Saturday  &  a 
singing  class  at  a  later  hour  with  about  25  in  attendance. 
The  teachers  are  all  I  might  say  enthusiastic  in  their  efforts, 
&  have  had  one  or  two  additions  to  their  no.  of  great  effi- 
ciency —  Mrs.  Dana  is  one.  I  want  very  much  to  have  you 
see  the  school  this  summer  &  hope  very  much  that  you  will 
be  able  to  spend  a  Sabbath  here. 

Alongside  this  letter  it  is  interesting  to  place  one  written 
a  few  months  later  to  Charles  Loring  Brace,  in  which  quite 
a  different  side  of  his  religious  nature  is  brought  out: 

NEW  YORK,  August  19,  1852. 
MY  DEAR  BRACE  : 

Your  letter  of  Sunday  did  not  reach  me  until  last  even- 
ing or  I  assure  you  it  would  have  been  more  promptly  an- 
swered. Little  did  I  think  when  I  read  of  the  Austrian  ad- 
ventures of  our  Pedestrian  Correspondent  and  sympathized 
with  his  various  and  peculiar  experience  abroad  that  a  year 
thereafter  we  should  be  journeying  over  Berkshire  hills  to- 
gether with  our  friends,  and  should  meet  with  such  occur- 
rences as  would  make  us  sympathize  most  closely  and  feel 
far  more  like  brothers  than  like  ordinary  friends. 

It  was  just  like  your  own  frank  self  to  write  so  kind  a 
letter  to  us  on  the  Sunday  after  we  parted.  We  thought  and 
spoke  of  you  several  times  upon  that  day  and  wished  you 
had  remained  in  Williamstown  to  enjoy  the  many  things 
which  we  enjoyed,  and  it  is  pleasant  now  to  hear  from  you 
that  our  many  common  interests  were  also  on  your  mind. 
But  I  don't  wish  merely  to  thank  you  in  a  general  way  for 
writing  as  you  did  an  expression  of  your  sympathy,  —  but 
more  especially  to  respond  to  the  sentiments  on  Christian 
acquaintance  which  you  there  bring  out.  I  agree  with  them 
most  fully  and  only  regret  that  I  did  not  know  at  an  earlier 
time  upon  our  journey  what  were  your  feelings  upon  a  few 
such  topics.  I  tell  you,  Brace,  that  I  hate  cant  and  all  that 
sort  of  thing  as  much  as  you  or  any  one  else  can  do.  It  is 
not  with  everyone  that  I  could  enjoy  a  talk  upon  religious 


i4          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

subjects.  I  hardly  ever  wrote  a  letter  on  them  to  those 
whom  I  know  best.  But  when  any  one  believes  in  an  inner 
life  of  faith  and  joy  and  is  willing  to  talk  about  it  in  an 
earnest,  every  day  style  and  tone,  I  do  enjoy  it  most  ex- 
ceedingly. Some  day  or  other  we  will  have  a  talk  upon 
such  matters  and  see  how  we  shall  agree.  For  one,  I  don't 
believe  that  all  the  almsgiving,  useful  as  it  is,  is  going  to  do 
one  half  as  much  towards  reforming  our  world  as  the  giving 
which  President  Hopkins  talked  about  on  Sunday,  —  the 
giving  of  kind  thoughts  and  acts  and  words  to  those  who 
are  in  need  or  trouble,  in  short,  the  giving  of  one's  self. 
I  learnt  some  lessons  on  our  recent  expedition  pertaining  to 
this  very  matter  which  I  shall  not  soon  forget. 

You  speak  of  our  last  evening  together  and  wish  we  had 
had  more  such  interviews  with  one  another.  How  queer 
it  is  that  we  feel  constraint  ever  upon  religious  matters  and 
especially  when  the  avowals  of  all  are  almost  the  same. 
Yet  this  very  feeling  of  constraint  or  some  other  reason 
prevented  that  which  would  have  given  zest  to  all  our  other 
pleasures,  but  if  we  ever  start  off  upon  another  such  excur- 
sion we  shall  know  better  how  to  manage  in  very  many 
ways.  .  .  . 

Throughout  his  collegiate  course,  and  indeed  at  an  earlier 
period,  he  was  reluctant  to  be  a  burden  on  his  father.  He 
therefore  improved  at  all  convenient  times  every  opportun- 
ity to  engage  in  private  teaching,  and  in  newspaper  and 
literary  work.  Even  the  skill  in  ornamental  lettering  with 
his  pen  acquired  in  his  boyhood  became  remunerative  in 
inscribing  on  their  diplomas  the  names  of  candidates  for 
academic  degrees.  He  never  waited  for  something  to  do; 
the  thing  to  be  done  always  came  to  him.  The  question 
was  never  what?  but  which?  By  these  various  means  he 
not  only  contributed  to  his  own  support,  but  was  enabled  to 
indulge  his  generous  impulses  in  promoting  the  happiness  of 
others  and  in  giving  substantial  aid  to  the  undertakings  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  Working  with  all  his  might  for  the 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  15 

good  of  the  cause,  he  was  alike  devoid  of  selfishness  and 
of  personal  ambition. 

The  year  following  his  graduation  was  by  no  means  time 
misspent.  Inducements  to  enter  a  business  career  did  not 
strongly  appeal  to  him,  and  so  many  fields  invited  him  that 
he  could  not  fairly  be  charged  with  neglecting  the  teachings 
of  Foster's  "  Decision  of  Character  "  if  he  took  his  own 
time  for  reflection  and  selection.  He  had  no  lack  of  coun- 
sellors, and  among  them  those  who  were  least  competent 
were  the  most  forward  to  determine  for  him  whether  he 
should  be  a  journalist,  a  librarian,  a  clergyman  or  a  general 
philanthropist. 

In  reply  to  a  question  whether  Daniel  had  "  chosen  his 
profession  "  his  father  said,  u  Why,  I  don't  know;  he  is 
always  working,  rather  than  professing."  This  was  most 
true.  He  was  testing  his  strength;  reconnoitering  the 
ground;  trying  on  his  armor.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year 
he  visited  Boston  and,  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Charles 
Folsom,  had  access  to  all  the  treasures  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege and  the  famous  private  libraries  of  Mr.  Prescott,  Mr. 
Everett  and  Mr.  Livermore.  But,  resisting  strong  tempta- 
tions to  engage  in  literary  work  in  Boston,  he  returned  to 
New  Haven  and  occupied  himself  with  teaching,  with  his 
own  studies  and  with  Norton's  Literary  Gazette. 

A  few  months  later  he  was  enrolled  as  a  graduate  student 
at  Harvard  College.  His  home  was  in  the  family  of  Pro- 
fessor Arnold  Guyot,  where  French  was  the  spoken  lan- 
guage, and  physical  and  political  geography  an  interesting 
theme. 

In  December,  1853,  he  and  his  life-long  friend,  Andrew 
Dickson  White,  sailed  for  Europe  as  attaches  of  the 
United  States  Legation  at  St.  Petersburg  under  ex-Governor 
Thomas  H.  Seymour,  minister  plenipotentiary.  Pending 
the  arrival  of  Governor  Seymour,  whom  he  had  preceded 


1 6          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

by  a  few  weeks,  he  traveled  in  England  and,  at  a  meeting 
of  the  National  Public  School  Association  at  Manchester, 
by  invitation  of  Richard  Cobden  and  John  Bright,  delivered 
an  address  on  "  Common  School  Education  in  America  " 
which,  said  the  Manchester  newspapers  in  fully  reporting 
it,  was  "  enthusiastically  received."  As  one  of  his  last  en- 
gagements before  leaving  home  was  a  visit  to  the  largest 
and  newest  public  school  in  New  York,  he  was  not  unpre- 
pared for  the  occasion,  which  was  remarkable  not  only  be- 
cause of  his  youth  —  he  was  not  yet  twenty-three  years  old 
—  but  because  he  spoke  unexpectedly  to  strangers  in  a 
strange  land. 

The  letters  of  Cobden  —  to  whom  he  had  had  an  intro- 
duction from  his  brother-in-law,  Rev.  J.  P.  Thompson  — 
referring  to  this  educational  meeting  are  interesting: 

MIDHURST,  3  Jany,  1853. 
DEAR  SIR  : 

The  Education  Conference  is  fixed  for  the  i8th  inst  in 
Manchester.  If  it  should  suit  your  convenience  to  be  pres- 
ent, I  shall  be  most  happy  to  meet  you  there.  And  if  you 
could  throw  in  a  word  to  help  us  to  imitate  the  wise  toler- 
ance of  your  common  school  system  it  might  tend  to  the  re- 
moval of  the  religious  or  rather  the  sectarian  difficulty  which 
has  hitherto  prevented  us  from  establishing  in  this  country 
any  thing  deserving  the  name  of  national  education.  I  shall 
pass  through  London  on  my  way  to  Manchester,  &  if  it  will 
suit  you  to  be  there  at  the  time  named,  be  good  enough  to 
let  me  know  &  I  am 

[Yours  sincerely, 

R.  COBDEN. 
DANL  C.  GILMAN,  Esq. 

MIDHURST,  13  Jany,  1853. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  hope  you  will  address  the  meeting  at  Manchester.  On 
a  former  occasion,  at  a  precisely  similar  meeting,  Doctor 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  17 

Bacon  delivered  two  speeches,  &  produced  an  excellent  effect. 
Our  difficulty  is  the  religious  question.  Show  the  meeting 
how  you  reconcile  the  rights  of  conscience  on  religious  mat- 
ters &  the  demands  of  society  for  secular  instruction.  Give 
us  some  statistics  of  what  you  are  doing  in  the  States,  & 
shame  us  out  of  our  intolerance  &  supineness.  Tell  the  meet- 
ing strongly  —  that  you  consider  in  America  that  all  you 
possess  that  is  most  precious  in  social  development  &  po- 
litical freedom  you  owe  solely,  under  providence,  to  your 
system  of  education  — 

I  remain  very  truly  yours, 

R.  COBDEN. 
D.  C.  OILMAN,  Esq. 

AT  G.  MOFFATT'S,  Esqr.,  M.P., 

103  Eaton  Square, 
Thursday  morning 

[Jan.  26,  1853], 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  have  pleasure  in  forwarding  you  a  note  of  introduction 
to  Lord  Shaftesbury.  —  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  you  were 
pleased  with  your  trip  to  Manchester.  For  myself,  I  may 
say,  that  my  part  of  the  performance  was  sadly  marred  by 
the  dreadful  heat  of  the  room,  owing  to  which  my  brain 
seemed  to  lose  its  powers,  &  I  was  for  a  moment  in  almost 
a  fainting  state,  &  fairly  lost  the  thread  of  my  argument,  a 
circumstance  which  never  happened  to  me  before.  —  All 
our  friends  were  greatly  gratified  with  your  remarks.  You 
could  not  have  said  any  thing  more  useful  &  appropriate. 
Believe  me 

Faithfully  yours, 

R.  COBDEN. 
DL.  C.  GILMAN,  Esq. 

After  nearly  two  months  in  England  he  went  to  Paris 
and,  with  the  purpose  of  improving  his  knowledge  of 
French  before  proceeding  to  St.  Petersburg,  was  made  at 
home  in  a  family  of  French  Protestants  where  not  a  word 
of  English  speech  was  tolerated.  Twice  a  day,  before 


1 8          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

breakfast  and  dinner,  each  time  for  an  hour,  one  of  the 
young  ladies  of  the  family  gave  him  a  lesson  in  pronun- 
ciation, her  mother  sitting  near  by  with  a  complacent  smile 
of  encouragement.  In  this  way  he  progressed  famously  for 
several  weeks. 

Good  as  these  people  were  and  regular  as  they  were  in 
going  to  church  on  Sunday  morning,  they  seemed  to  look 
upon  him  as  a  sort  of  singular  puritan  because  he  did  not 
care  to  walk  in  the  Champs  Elysees  on  Sunday  afternoon,  or 
run  to  see  the  fatted  ox  of  the  carnival  on  Dimanche  Gras. 
It  did  not  grate  upon  their  feelings  to  go  on  Sunday  after- 
noon to  a  great  children's  ball  in  the  circus  of  the  Empress, 
at  which  some  thousands  of  people  assembled  to  see  some 
hundreds  of  children  dance.  The  sight  would  have  formed 
a  strange  contrast  to  his  father's  u  Boys'  Meeting."  — 
"  But,"  he  said,  "  it  is  hard  to  realize  how  different  France 
and  America  are  in  this  one  particular,  —  the  observance 
of  the  Sabbath.  The  education  of  the  people,  and  all  the 
associations,  even  of  the  Protestants,  are  as  different  as  it 
is  possible  that  they  can  be  in  a  country  which  calls  itself 
Christian.  You  must  make  your  own  reflections  as  I  keep 
making  mine." 

This,  however,  was  not  the  only  phase  of  Parisian  life 
that  interested  him.  The  excellent  letters  he  had  brought 
and  the  special  courtesies  extended  to  him  by  the  resident 
legation  introduced  him  to  many  places  that  are  not  easily 
accessible  to  all  travelers,  and  also  to  many  persons  of  dis- 
tinction. Indeed,  with  studying  French,  "  lion  chasing," 
letter  writing  and  visit  paying,  he  was  as  busy  as  he  had 
ever  been  at  home,  was  u  never  in  better  health  and  spirits, 
and  never  felt  that  he  was  learning  more." 

In  letters  to  his  sisters  he  gives  a  very  full  account  of  two 
great  social  gatherings  which  he  attended  on  successive 
evenings.  The  first,  in  some  respects  the  greatest  fete  of 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  19 

the  year,  was  given  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville  by  the  Prefect  of 
the  Seine,  in  the  name  of  the  City  of  Paris : 

The  idea  in  giving  this  fete  in  the  name  of  the  City  of 
Paris  seems  to  be  that  it  will  be  beneficial  to  the  tradesmen 
and  working  men  of  the  city,  and  surely  if  it  is  beneficial  to 
them  to  have  the  wealthy  expend  immense  sums  in  equipage 
and  dress,  they  must  have  reaped  great  gains  last  evening. 
Three  or  four  such  entertainments  are  given  annually  by 
the  city,  and  those  who  have  had  good  opportunities  of 
judging  assure  me  that  the  effect  of  the  fete  is  much  more 
magnificent  than  the  receptions  and  balls  at  the  Tuileries. 
Some  seven  or  eight  thousand  invitations  are  given  out  to 
each  of  these  entertainments,  and  if  you  will  estimate  not 
only  the  expense  which  the  city  of  Paris  incurs  in  lighting 
and  decorating  the  saloons,  in  providing  abundant  and  costly 
refreshments,  and  in  furnishing  the  necessary  attendants, 
but  also  the  outlay,  greater  or  less  as  the  case  may  be,  which 
is  made  for  dress,  gloves,  jewelry,  carriage  hire,  &c.,  by 
every  one  of  those  eight  thousand  visitors,  you  will  derive 
some  notion  of  the  amount  of  money  which  is  put  in  circula- 
tion every  time  such  an  entertainment  is  given.  How  wise 
the  outlay  may  be  considered  as  a  matter  of  political 
economy  I  leave  for  others  to  discuss.  I  am  only  about  to 
give  an  account  of  what  I  saw;  the  moral  of  the  tale  you 
are  abundantly  able,  if  you  choose,  to  draw  for  yourself.  .  .  . 

Our  cards  of  invitation  named  the  hour  of  eight  o'clock, 
but  it  was  nearly  eleven  when  we  took  a  carriage  at  the 
Hotel  de  Douvres.  So  many  carriages  are  employed  on 
such  occasions  that  the  strictest  police  and  military  arrange- 
ments are  necessary  to  secure  general  order.  General  con- 
venience is  entirely  out  of  the  question.  About  a  mile 
from  the  Hotel  de  Ville  the  police  arrangements  were  first 
manifest.  Certain  streets  were  assigned  for  the  entrance  of 
carriages  and  others  for  their  exit,  so  that  with  the  Hotel  de 
Ville  as  a  centre  there  were  numerous  trains  of  public  and 
private  conveyance  extending  out  in  every  direction  in  radii 
of  a  half  mile  and  often  of  a  mile  in  length.  We  drove  as 
near  as  possible  without  falling  into  one  of  these  trains,  and 
then  preferred  walking  to  waiting,  as  people  often  have  to 


20          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

do,  two  or  three  hours  within  a  short  distance  of  the  place, 
before  their  turn  will  arrive  for  entering  and  alighting.  At 
every  corner  for  a  long  distance  were  stationed  horse  guards, 
foot  soldiers  and  policemen  who  secured  the  utmost  order. 

Entering  by  the  main  entrance  we  found  ourselves  in  a 
saloon  of  one  or  two  hundred  feet  in  length,  upon  one  side 
of  which  were  innumerable  small  rooms  for  depositing  coats 
and  shawls,  and  on  the  other  behind  a  slight  railing  was  an 
amusing  group  of  several  hundred  coachmen  and  footmen, 
who  had  waited  upon  private  persons  to  the  ball  and  who 
were  now  waiting  for  their  return. 

Leaving  this  first  saloon  on  the  ground  floor  we  ascended 
a  short  staircase,  the  sides  of  which  were  lined  with  beauti- 
ful shrubs  and  trees  growing  luxuriously.  At  the  head  of 
the  stairs  was  a  sheet  of  falling  water,  some  twenty  feet  in 
length,  and  near  it  one  or  two  beautiful  jets.  All  around 
these  waters  were  a  profusion  of  flowers,  brilliant  lights,  and 
exquisite  statues.  Leaving  this  place  we  ascended  a  mag- 
nificent flight  of  stairs  upon  nearly  every  step  of  which  was 
a  soldier  of  the  Imperial  Guard  or  an  usher  of  the  occasion, 
all  dressed  in  most  brilliant  uniforms.  From  this  flight  of 
steps  we  passed  into  the  reception  room  where  the  prefect 
of  the  Seine  (in  uniform)  and  his  wife,  attended  by  the 
mayors  of  the  different  arrondissements  (thirteen  in  num- 
ber) were  stationed  in  stately  array.  Each  person  on  enter- 
ing exchanged  salutations  separately  with  the  prefect  and 
his  lady  and  then  generally  with  the  row  of  attendant  offi- 
cials —  passing  on  to  the  Grand  Ball  room,  which  furnished 
certainly  the  most  brilliant  [display]  of  diamonds  and  the 
richest  dresses  that  I  ever  formed  an  idea  of.  Among  the 
gentlemen  were  all  ranks  of  military  costume,  court  and 
diplomatic  dresses,  as  well  as  the  ordinary  evening  dresses, 
but  as  for  the  ladies'  dresses,  I  shall  not  even  attempt  so 
general  a  description  as  that.  You  can  imagine  what  it  was 
much  more  accurately  than  I  can  describe  it.  What  as- 
tonished me  most  in  regard  to  it  was  the  profusion  of 
jewelry.  I  trust,  however,  that  I  am  not  wanting  in  gal- 
lantry to  the  French  ladies  when  I  say  that  I  think  I  have 
seen  more  of  fine  looking  ladies  at  a  party  in  America  than 
I  saw  amid  all  the  brilliancy  of  this  great  fete.  .  .  . 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  21 

The  letter  goes  on  to  describe  with  an  accuracy  and  viv- 
idness which  show  both  his  interest  in  the  scene  and  his 
desire  to  convey  it  to  his  correspondent,  the  brilliancy  of 
various  features  and  the  care  and  thoroughness  of  the  ar- 
rangements for  comfort  and  safety.  "  As  I  said  at  the 
beginning,"  he  writes  in  conclusion,  "  you  must  make  your 
own  moralizing  on  the  contrast  between  American  and 
French  society." 

The  second  occasion,  described  in  a  letter  of  February 
23>  J854>  was  that  of  a  reception  ball  by  the  Emperor  and 
Empress,  the  going  to  which  had  involved  a  problem  of  no 
little  difficulty,  the  question  of  diplomatic  costume  for  Ameri- 
cans having  assumed  "  such  an  especially  delicate  character 
here  in  Paris,  that  Gov.  Seymour  declined  being  present 
and  his  secretary  and  myself  were  consequently  not  willing 
to  take  advantage  of  the  facilities  which  were  otherwise 
open  to  us."  How  he  solved  the  problem  does  not  exactly 
appear,  but  it  seems  that,  after  having  given  up  all  idea  of 
going,  a  plan  occurred  to  him  "  the  result  of  which  was  that 
I  went  to  the  Palace  last  evening  and  saw  the  splendor  of 
the  French  court,  without  having  made  any  compromise 
of  Gov.  Seymour's  position  on  the  subject  of  diplomatic 
costume.  ...  I  had  engaged  to  dine  with  a  party  of 
friends,  so  that  I  was  occupied  until  nine  o'clock;  I  then 
had  an  hour  to  dress,  in  what  costume  I  shall  not  now  say, 
and  at  ten  o'clock  I  was  at  the  Tuileries."  His  letter  gives 
a  very  graphic  account  of  the  forms  of  presentation  to  their 
Imperial  Majesties  and  of  the  general  character  of  the 
occasion. 

His  route  to  St.  Petersburg  was  through  Berlin,  where 
he  met  his  college  classmate,  Jacob  Cooper,  and  also  Pro- 
fessor Noah  Porter  of  Yale,  with  whom  he  had  an  inter- 
view of  great  interest  which  will  be  referred  to  hereafter. 
He  arrived  in  St.  Petersburg,  March  24,  1854,  in  nine 


22          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

days  from  Berlin,  the  minister  and  his  suite  having  been 
cooped  up  in  a  diligence  with  no  little  discomfort  for  six 
days  and  nights  from  Warsaw,  driving  post-haste  and  stop- 
ping only  to  change  horses. 

Americans  in  Russia  at  this  time  were  treated  with  the 
most  distinguished  consideration,  the  greater  because  of 
the  impending  war  with  England  and  France;  and  as  at 
Paris,  so  at  St.  Petersburg,  his  relations  with  the  legation 
gave  him  unusual  facilities  for  seeing  under  exceptionally 
favorable  conditions  all  that  he  most  desired  to  see  in  that 
great  capital.  Under  special  escort  and  with  special  honors, 
the  minister  and  his  attaches  had  access  to  the  most  im- 
portant institutions  controlled  by  the  different  departments 
of  the  government,  the  reformatories  and  technical  schools, 
the  arsenals  and  great  hospitals,  the  imperial  library,  the 
lyceum  and  other  institutions  of  learning. 

As  the  eyes  of  the  world  were  on  Cronstadt  at  that  time, 
especially  noteworthy  was  a  visit  to  that  great  fortification, 
and  to  the  Russian  fleet  of  thirty-two  vessels  lying  in  the 
channel.  Under  the  escort  of  the  admiral  himself,  he  in- 
spected the  flagship  thoroughly,  from  the  admiral's  cabin  to 
the  quarters  of  the  seamen. 

The  following  letter,  one  of  many,  is  a  single  chapter  of 
his  interesting  experiences  in  St.  Petersburg: 

ST.  PETERSBURG,  June  19,  1854. 

.  .  .  You  may  remember  that  in  some  of  my  other  letters 
I  have  intimated  that  although  I  had  very  good  opportuni- 
ties here  for  making  acquaintances,  I  found  some  difficulty 
in  visiting  public  institutions.  Not  that  admittance  was  any- 
where actually  refused,  but  that  a  multitude  of  forms  were 
necessary  before  the  desired  entrance  could  easily  be  effected. 
At  length  however  the  door  is  opened  and  every  day  brings 
me  some  new  opportunity  of  seeing  and  learning  in  regard 
to  one  or  more  of  the  magnificent  institutions  with  which 
this  city  abounds.  .  .  . 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  23 

In  striking  contrast  with  America  and  England  every- 
thing here  is  under  Government  control,  and  not  merely  in 
a  general  way,  but  in  the  particular  administration  of  what 
would  seem  to  us  quite  insignificant  details.  The  Emperor 
and  Empress  and  their  children,  the  Grand  Dukes  and 
Duchesses,  are  the  acknowledged  heads  of  all  sorts  of  edu- 
cational, benevolent  and  charitable  institutions.  Some  of 
these  are  in  direct  relations  with  the  Imperial  family  and 
others  only  through  Ministers  of  the  crown,  but  instead  of 
there  being  one  Minister  as  in  France  and  Belgium  to  whom 
such  things  are  referred,  they  are  here  divided  among  all. 
The  Minister  of  War  has  part,  of  the  Navy  another  part, 
of  the  Appanages  still  another  part,  the  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction  has  control  of  the  fourth,  and  so  on.  Now  when 
I  tried  to  visit  such  establishments,  I  found  I  could  not  see 
each  one  by  simply  applying  to  the  Janitor,  or  asking  the 
Director,  but  each  request  had  to  be  referred  to  some  one 
of  the  highest  authorities.  You  can  imagine  that  this  was 
a  slow  and  not  very  satisfactory  mode  of  procedure.  So 
when  Mr.  Seymour  was  fairly  established  and  the  members 
of  the  Legation  had  been  duly  presented  to  the  Emperor, 
he  had  the  kindness  to  address  a  note  to  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  Count  Nesselrode,  stating  my  desires  and 
requesting  leave  for  me  to  see  the  public  establishments  of 
St.  Petersburg,  of  which  I  subjoined  a  most  copious  list. 
Count  Nesselrode  read  it  over  with  Mr.  Seymour,  and  roll- 
ing up  his  forehead  in  a  way  quite  peculiar  to  himself,  took 
off  his  spectacles  and  replied:  —  "  Oh,  yes,  certainly;  I  did 
not  know  we  had  so  many.  I  will  write  to  them  all."  Mr. 
Seymour  said  that  if  he  would  give  me  one  general  letter  of 
introduction  or  authorization  it  would  be  quite  enough,  but 
no,  he  said,  it  would  be  better  to  write  to  each  one  sepa- 
rately. So  in  a  few  days  after,  a  huge  diplomatic  letter 
sealed  with  the  double-headed  eagle  was  left  upon  Mr. 
Seymour,  stating  in  the  most  formal  manner  that  the  re- 
quests of  Mr.  Seymour  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Gilman  had  been 
referred  to  his  Imperial  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  Heri- 
tier,  and  that  he  had  directed  that  all  the  military  establish- 
ments should  be  shown  to  Mr.  Gilman.  This  was  followed 
a  few  days  after  by  a  similar  note  stating  that  his  Imperial 


24          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Highness  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine  had  given  similar 
directions  for  the  navy  schools.  A  third  came  from  the 
ministry  of  war,  and  the  fourth  from  the  ministry  of  the 
Appanages,  all  of  course  "  seizing  the  opportunity  to  renew 
to  Mr.  Seymour  the  assurance  of  the  most  distinguished 
consideration." 

These  letters  were  followed  by  calls  from  various  offi- 
cers, who  said  they  were  appointed  to  arrange  the  day  and 
hour  of  the  visits  to  one  and  another  of  the  establishments. 
The  time  being  agreed  upon,  the  officers  one  By  one  have  re- 
turned at  the  day  appointed  and  have  very  kindly  waited 
upon  me  in  their  own  carriages  to  the  different  establish- 
ments. In  this  way  I  have  now  visited  the  different  military 
corps,  some  eight  or  ten  in  number,  the  naval  corps,  the 
Lyceum,  corps  of  pages,  the  school  of  agriculture  and  so 
on,  while  I  have  appointments  for  quite  a  number  of  other 
institutions. 

I  am  entirely  unaccustomed  to  so  much  politeness  as  is 
evinced  and  although  I  am  perfectly  well  aware  that  these 
special  attentions  are  intended  by  the  authorities  as  a  com- 
pliment to  the  Legation,  and  through  it  to  the  country  of 
which  it  is  the  representative,  yet  I  esteem  myself  par- 
ticularly fortunate  in  having  the  opportunity  to  go  about  so 
fully,  in  a  way  which  other  travelers,  if  I  may  judge  from 
their  books,  have  very  seldom  enjoyed. 

Everywhere  I  go,  the  Director  of  the  Establishment,  who 
in  the  military  schools  is  a  Lieutenant  General  or  Major 
General,  and  in  the  other  professions  is  of  corresponding 
rank,  is  waiting  at  the  door  in  full  dress  uniform,  attended 
by  his  full  staff.  These  higher  officers  without  exception 
speak  French  and  there  is  now  and  then  one  who  also 
speaks  English.  They  all  go  through  the  whole  establish- 
ment, pointing  out  every  detail  and  answering  every  ques- 
tion with  very  great  fullness.  In  the  kitchen  they  insist 
upon  my  trying  the  soup  or  other  dishes  which  may  happen 
to  be  preparing,  in  the  lodging  rooms  they  insist  upon  show- 
ing the  condition  of  the  bedding,  and,  droll  as  it  may  seem, 
in  the  school  room  some  boy  is  summoned  to  throw  off  his 
outer  garments  and  exhibit  the  excellent  order  of  that  part 
of  his  apparel  which  is  not  ordinarily  exposed  to  a  visitor's 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  25 

gaze.  With  one  or  two  exceptions  the  scholars  have  never 
been  in  their  classes  at  the  time  of  the  visit,  and  as  Russ 
would  have  been  there  employed  it  would  have  been  of 
little  aid  to  me  in  obtaining  a  notion  of  their  proficiency. 
The  boys  are  generally  arranged  in  their  sleeping  rooms, 
each  standing  by  the  side  of  his  bed,  and,  as  the  visitors 
pass  through,  they  fall  in  the  rear  so  that  by  the  time  the 
examination  of  the  establishment  is  concluded,  a  long  proces- 
sion numbering  several  hundred  is  formed,  who  come  down 
to  the  door  and  bow  in  parting  with  almost  overwhelming 
politeness.  ...  At  one  of  the  corps,  an  institution  for 
training  officers  of  cavalry,  I  was  introduced  to  half  a  dozen 
separate  lads,  and  when  I  was  about  leaving,  one  of  them 
came  forward  and  made  quite  a  speech,  in  behalf,  as  he  said, 
of  his  companions,  thanking  me  for  the  visit,  and  hoping 
that  when  I  "  returned  to  my  distant  native  land  "  I  would 
sometimes  think  of  them. 

Another  time  one  of  the  boys  requested  the  favor  of  an 
autograph,  at  the  same  time  presenting  his  book.  As  there 
was  no  furniture  in  the  hall,  I  was  looking  for  something  on 
which  to  write,  but  in  a  moment  his  back  was  before  me 
and  the  officers  requested  me  to  rest  upon  his  shoulders.  At 
another  school,  the  head  officer  was  a  very  entertaining  old 
man.  He  told  me  that  he  was  as  familiar  with  American 
History  as  with  Russian  and  asked  a  number  of  knowing 
questions  about  our  country.  In  speaking  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary heroes  he  said  he  considered  them  as  "  Saints," 
and  in  bidding  me  Good  Bye  he  said  if  he  was  not  a  Russian 
he  should  wish  to  be  an  American.  His  dislike  of  the  Eng- 
lish was  not  less  striking,  evinced  among  other  things  by 
his  taking  me  to  the  Hall  of  Military  Practice,  where  the 
older  class  of  boys  are  having  their  final  lessons  in  shooting 
and  are  almost  eager  for  the  fight.  ...  I  will  give  you  an 
account  of  a  different  sort  of  visit  which  I  made  a  short 
time  since.  It  was  a  call  upon  the  Metropolitan  of  St. 
Petersburg,  whose  position  is  nearer  to  that  of  the  Pope 
than  is  that  of  any  one  else  in  the  Greek  church.  I  had  a 
great  curiosity  to  see  him  and  was  endeavoring  to  arrange 
it,  when  Mr.  Seymour  expressed  a  desire  to  do  so  also.  We 
contrived  to  let  the  Metropolitan  know  our  wish,  and  he 


26  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

fixed  an  hour  for  receiving  us  at  his  residence  in  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Alexander  Nevsky,  almost  out  of  town  at  one 
end  of  the  Nevsky  Perspective.  The  entrance  to  the  mon- 
astery took  us  first  through  a  cemetery,  then  over  a  canal 
by  which  the  emperors  used  to  come  upon  their  visits,  and 
then  through  a  beautiful  court,  beneath  the  shady  trees  of 
which  the  monks  were  quietly  strolling.  The  busy  world  is 
quite  shut  out  from  this  beautiful  yard,  surrounded  as  it 
is  by  chapels,  cloisters  and  seminary  halls.  The  Metropoli- 
tan lives  in  princely  style,  numerous  servants  were  in  attend- 
ance to  usher  us  up  the  stairs  and  into  one  of  the  parlors 
where  the  Metropolitan  was  waiting  to  receive  us,  attended 
by  a  young  man  of  English  descent,  though  of  Russian  ser- 
vice, whom  we  had  expressed  the  desire  to  have  present  as 
an  interpreter.  His  Eminence  then  led  us  through  two  or 
three  saloons  of  great  magnificence,  adorned  with  cornices 
beautifully  gilt  and  hung  with  admirable  paintings,  to  a 
room  which  was  still  more  handsomely  furnished,  and  there 
he  requested  us  to  be  seated.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  ap- 
pearance and  of  what  I  suppose  might  fairly  be  called 
patriarchal  mien.  His  hair  was  slightly  gray  and  hung  in 
flowing  locks  upon  his  shoulders  behind,  while  his  beard 
extended  to  his  breast  in  front.  His  dress  was  a  long  loose 
gown  of  rich  brown  silk,  and  on  his  head  was  a  high  white 
hat  from  which  a  rich  crape  veil  fell  down  behind.  On  the 
front  of  this  cap  was  an  emerald  cross,  another  hung  around 
his  neck,  two  brilliant  decorations  were  worn  at  his  side 
and  a  very  rich  rosary  and  cross  were  held  in  his  hand.  He 
was  not  very  talkative  but  inquired  about  many  things  in 
our  country,  asked  about  our  forms  of  worship  and  told  us 
some  things  about  the  services  of  his  church.  Unfortu- 
nately, he  seemed  quite  as  much  afraid  of  Mr.  Seymour's 
rank  as  Mr.  Seymour  was  of  his,  and  the  visit  was  less  free 
than  it  would  otherwise  have  been.  At  its  conclusion  he  told 
us  that  an  Archimandrite  of  the  monastery  who  had  been 
ten  years  in  Pekin  would  show  us  the  Chapel  and  the  Treas- 
ury. This  last  man  was  one  of  rare  intelligence  and  infor- 
mation, and  I  hope  to  meet  him  again.  As  it  was,  I  had  a 
long  and  pleasant  talk  with  him.  I  can  give  you  no  idea  of 
the  riches  accumulated  in  this  monastery.  Robes  for  the 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  27 

priests,  mitres,  episcopal  staffs  or  crosiers  as  I  think  they 
are  called,  communion  services  and  shrines,  all  enriched  with 
pearls  and  diamonds  in  untold  numbers  and  of  inestimable 
value,  are  hoarded  here  with  singular  delight. 

All  this  time  he  was  a  regular  correspondent  of  four 
American  newspapers.  This  work  was  the  easiest  way  of 
earning  his  bread  and  butter,  but  was  so  distasteful  to  him 
that  he  wrote,  "  my  great  eagerness  to  go  home  is  a  detes- 
tation of  writing  letters  for  print,  and  I  do  not  think  I  can 
stand  another  winter  of  it.  It  is,  as  you  say,  worse  than 
writing  book  notices,  and  that  is  too  dissipating  for  any 
good  mind  to  follow  long.  When  I  return  I  shall  avoid 
it  as  much  as  possible." 

Family  affection  was  strengthened  by  constant  corre- 
spondence with  his  sisters,  —  especially  with  his  elder  sister, 
Maria,  who  for  many  years  was,  without  exception,  his  most 
intimate  and  affectionate  counselor  and  confidante. 

To  her,  more  than  to  any  one  else,  he  opened  his  heart, 
and  disclosed  his  doubts,  his  fears,  his  hopes  and  his  aspira- 
tions. Her  warm  affection,  her  sympathy,  her  clear  percep- 
tions and  her  wise  counsel,  at  this  period  when  he  was 
seriously  deliberating  on  his  future  course,  did  more  than 
anything  else  to  clarify  his  opinions  and  bring  them  to  a  just 
conclusion. 

Writing  to  her  of  their  trip  to  Berkshire  County  in  1850 
he  said  forty-four  years  later: 

The  world  looked  very  full  of  mystery  then,  and  so  it 
looks  today:  mystery  in  every  direction  quite  as  great  to 
the  eye  of  science  as  to  the  eye  of  faith.  It  also  seemed 
to  be  a  place  for  useful  activities,  and  so  we  have  surely 
found  it.  As  I  look  back  over  the  interval  I  am  very  con- 
scious of  the  good  influence  of  my  three  older  sisters,  and  I 
am  only  sorry  that  with  such  influences  I  did  not  turn  out 
better.  Nevertheless,  to  you  and  to  those  that  are  gone  I 


28  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

am  day  after  day  profoundly  grateful.  Your  allusion  to 
"  the  future  "  that  awaits  us  all  reminds  me  of  General 
Armstrong's  last  words.  You  may  remember  that  he  said, 
"  How  will  the  next  world  seem?  Perfectly  fair  and 
natural,  no  doubt.  We  ought  not  to  fear  death.  It  is 
friendly." 

Mediaeval  art  and  poetry  and  theology,  from  Dante  to 
Milton,  seem  to  me  to  have  fixed  on  us  moderns  burdens 
which  can  be  removed  by  going  back  to  the  Gospels,  or  by 
becoming  as  little  children. 

He  wrote  to  her  from  St.  Petersburg  in  April,  1854: 

Goodyear's  proposal  was  "  providential  "  indeed.  It  has 
relieved  me  in  part  from  the  necessity  of  letter  writing,  and 
without  it  I  never  should  have  come  here  and  should  have 
lost  one  of  the  most  interesting  countries  in  Europe.  .  .  . 
And  what  do  you  think  I  am  "  keeping  "  for?  Tell  me,  some 
day  when  you  write,  for  every  year  makes  me  feel  that  I 
must  draw  nearer  to  a  point.  When  I  go  home  to  America 
I  must  have  some  definite  notions.  Day  and  night  I  think 
of  that  time,  and  in  all  I  see  and  do  I  am  planning  for  being 
useful  at  home.  I  find  my  wishes  cling  more  and  more 
towards  a  home  in  New  England,  and  I  long  for  an  oppor- 
tunity to  influence  New  England  minds.  If  I  am  an  editor, 
New  York  is  the  place;  but,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  am  a  little 
afraid  of  its  excitements,  its  politics,  its  money-making 
whirl.  I  look  therefore  more  and  more  to  the  ministry  as 
probably  the  place  where  I  can  do  more  good  than  any- 
where else:  that  is  to  say,  if  I  can  have  a  congregation 
which  will  let  me  preach  such  things  as  we  have  talked  over 
so  many  times  in  our  up-stairs  confabs.  I  am  glad  you  re- 
member those  talks  with  pleasure,  for  I  look  upon  them  as 
among  the  greatest  "  providences  "  of  my  life.  If  ever  I 
make  anything  in  this  world  or  another  I  shall  owe  it  to 
the  blessed  influences  of  home.  For  me,  it  seems  as  though 
new  notions  and  wider  views  of  men  and  things  were  crowd- 
ing upon  me  with  wonderful  rapidity,  and  every  day  and 
almost  every  hour  I  think  of  some  new  thing  which  I  wish 
to  have  accomplished  in  America.  ...  I  find  my  thoughts, 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  29 

unconsciously,  almost,  dwelling  on  the  applications  of  Chris- 
tianity or  the  principles  of  the  New  Testament  to  business, 
study,  public  education,  political  questions,  travel,  and  so 
forth.  I  had  a  long  talk  with  Mr.  Porter  in  Berlin  (it 
was  three  days  long  with  occasional  interruptions)  on  topics 
related  to  such  as  I  have  named,  and  he  assures  me  that 
there  are  many  places  in  New  England  ripe  for  the  advocacy 
of  some  such  views  upon  these  questions  as  I  have  often 
hinted  to  you  at  home.  I  told  him  a  great  deal  about  my 
thoughts  on  such  things,  talking  quite  as  freely  and  perhaps 
more  fully  than  I  have  ever  done  with  you  girls  at  home. 
He  seemed  exceedingly  interested.  I  told  him  that  if  I 
should  become  a  minister  I  should  want  to  preach  about 
every  day  affairs  —  not  in  the  style  of  H.  W.  B.  if  I  could 
get  above  it,  but  in  a  more  dignified  manner  —  and  that 
instead  of  dwelling  long  and  regularly  upon  such  points  as 
original  sin  and  the  doctrine  of  election,  I  should  urge  the 
practical  application  of  the  Bible  to  common  events  and 
daily  habits.  Most  of  all  I  told  him  I  should  abjure  cant, 
and  the  "  technicalities  "  of  theology,  and  that  I  should 
make  my  one  great  text  —  "Pure  Religion  and  undefiled 
is  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world."  But  I  told  him 
I  was  afraid  to  begin  —  lest  I  should  not  succeed,  and  lest 
if  I  should  succeed  according  to  what  seemed  to  me  right 
principles  —  proper  clergymen  who  are  accustomed  to 
preach  upon  abstractions  would  "  read  me  out  of  meeting." 
I  cited  Dr.  Bushnell,  H.  W.  Beecher  and  others  —  but  he 
convinced  me  that  what  was  objected  to  in  them  were  un- 
necessary excrescences,  so  to  speak;  in  the  one  case,  mys- 
tical doctrinal  views;  and  in  the  other  rough,  crude  and 
undignified  forms  of  expression  —  both  of  which  faults  are 
easily  avoided.  He  told  me  that  the  kind  of  preaching  I 
spoke  of  was  the  kind  now  needed  —  the  kind  which  would 
be  most  influential  of  good  —  and  on  the  whole  he  en- 
couraged me  to  attempt  it.  I  feel  more  and  more  desirous 
to  do  so,  and  shall  keep  on,  in  all  I  see  and  hear  abroad, 
with  the  examination  of  every  influence  now  working  upon 
men  —  churches  and  schools,  politics  and  literature  —  and 
if  I  can,  when  I  return  to  America,  be  useful  either  as  writer 


30  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

or  as  speaker  in  promoting  the  spread  of  Christian  prin- 
ciples, and  their  application  to  every  matter  great  and  small, 
I  shall  be  delighted  indeed.  Let  me  know  what  you  think 
about  these  things  —  I  express  myself  very  freely,  altho' 
somewhat  indefinitely  —  the  latter,  because  I  regard  what 
I  am  saying  as  only  supplementary  to  what  I  have  often 
talked  to  you  about  before. 

Writing  in  a  similar  strain  some  time  later  from  Berlin, 
he  said: 

I  am  eager  and  sometimes  even  anxious  to  decide  upon 
a  definite  course  of  active  life,  that  is,  to  make  choice  of 
some  position  which  I  will  aim  to  fill.  But  Mr.  Barnard  and 
Mr.  Porter,  separately  and  together,  (for  they  met  not  long 
ago  in  New  Haven,)  say,  "  go  on  as  you  are  now  doing,  and 
never  fear  for  the  future,  there  will  be  scores  of  open  places 
even  if  you  do  not  study  a  profession."  So  too  comes  your 
letter.  "  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  and  is  now,  so  shall  it 
ever  be!"  'You  are  to  supply  emergencies  and  fill  up 
gaps !  "  Alas !  human  nature  is  tempted  to  exclaim,  for 
the  gratification  of  ambition,  and  hail  to  the  rewards  that 
come  from  being  generally  useful  and  particularly  useless! 
But,  seriously,  it  is  a  great  question  with  me  whether  I 
ought  not  now  to  choose  a  particular  calling  and  endeavor 
in  due  time  to  fill  it.  Generally  at  my  age  this  certainly 
should  be  done,  and  shall  I  be  more  useful  by  being  the  ex- 
ception? .  .  .  For  some  things  I  rejoice  to  find  that  my 
notions  grow  more  and  more  definite.  For  instance,  in  the 
desire  to  act  upon  the  minds  of  men,  to  do  my  part,  even 
though  it  may  be  but  little,  for  the  elevation  and  improve- 
ment of  such  society  as  my  lot  may  be  cast  in.  It  seems  to 
me  I  care  less  and  less  for  money  and  for  fame,  but  I  do 
desire  to  use  what  influence  I  can  for  the  establishment  of 
such  principles  and  the  development  of  such  ideas  as  seem 
to  be  important  and  right.  Whether  this  is  done  by  the 
voice  or  the  pen,  or  by  both,  whether  in  the  pulpit  or  in  the 
college,  at  the  Cooper  Union  or  in  the  Mercantile  Library, 
in  the  editor's  chair  or  in  the  office  of  a  common  school  su- 
perintendent, cannot,  I  suppose,  for  many  months,  perhaps 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  31 

for  many  years,  be  decided.  Meanwhile,  there  is  enough 
to  keep  me  busy,  and  if  ever  a  man  had  occasion  to  trust  in 
the  friends  who  have  suggested  these  different  occupations 
it  is  surely  I.  "  Now,"  they  say,  "  master  French  and  Ger- 
man to  speak  and  write  both,"  (in  itself  a  two  years'  work!) 
"  attend  several  courses  in  the  University,"  u  visit  and  study 
every  country  in  Europe,"  "  make  friends  in  every  city  with 
whom  you  can  hereafter  correspond,"  "  see  in  person  all 
educational  establishments,  prisons,  asylums  and  the  like," 
"  live  abroad  five  years,  come  home  with  a  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  unchanged  in  American  sympathies  and  New 
England  habits,  and  some  gap  will  be  open  for  you  to  fill !  " 
Well,  there  is  "  destiny  "  for  you !  I  beg  off  from  the  ac- 
complishment of  one  half  of  this,  and  shall  look  in  the  end 
for  only  half  a  gap !  Seriously,  however,  I  am  not  so  un- 
settled as  my  tone  of  writing  might  seem  to  indicate.  I  know 
what  to  do  for  the  present,  and  the  rest  I  shall  leave  to  an 
overruling  Providence. 

His  happiness  in  St.  Petersburg  was  greatly  enhanced  by 
his  affectionate  intimacy  with  the  family  of  William  Ropes, 
an  American  merchant  long  resident  there,  and  with  them 
he  became  an  attendant  upon  the  American  Chapel,  where 
the  services  were  conducted  in  the  manner  familiar  to  him 
at  home.  This  brought  him  an  interesting  proposition,  of 
which  he  wrote  to  his  sister: 

In  respect  to  this  Chapel  —  I  have  something  to  say  to 
you  in  confidence.  The  pastor,  Mr.  Ellerby,  is  about  to 
leave  for  England,  and  next  Sabbath  is  his  last.  Those  of 
his  congregation  who  remain  are  troubled  as  to  what  to  do. 
There  is  no  clergyman  here  to  whom  they  can  look,  no 
theological  seminary  on  which  they  can  depend.  How  it 
has  happened  I  cannot  imagine,  but  last  week  one  of  the 
deacons  applied  to  me,  asking  whether  I  would  not  conduct 
the  services  between  Mr.  E.'s  departure  and  my  own.  I 
told  him  I  had  never  had  a  theological  education  and  was 
but  very  little  accustomed  to  public  speaking,  and  for  these 
as  well  as  other  reasons  I  must  decline.  But  this  refusal 


32  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

he  has  not  been  willing  to  accept  and  has  made  the  request 
in  so  urgent  a  manner,  and  with  such  assurance  of  the  good 
which  might  be  done,  that  I  am  sorely  puzzled  as  to  what 
to  do.  Preach  —  I  cannot.  —  Talk  I  might,  but  I  fear  it 
would  not  be  to  the  acceptance  of  the  hearers.  Still,  if  I 
take  the  hint  of  your  note,  and  follow  after  all  possible  in- 
dications, I  am  not  sure  that  I  ought  to  insist  upon  refusing. 
If  I  decide  to  accept  the  request,  I  shall  probably  speak  of 
it  in  another  letter  home,  but  if  I  do  not,  there  is  no  need 
of  any  one  hearing  of  what  I  have  here  said.  The  matter 
must  soon  be  decided.  There  is  one  verse  upon  which  I 
know  I  could  talk  —  "  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee." 

He  never  decided  that  it  was  best  to  assume  the  position 
thus  urged  upon  him,  especially  as  he  was  only  to  remain 
in  St.  Petersburg  a  short  time  after  the  departure  of  the 
regular  preacher. 

He  passed  the  winter  of  1854-5  in  Berlin,  where  he  es- 
tablished lasting  friendship  with  many  distinguished  schol- 
ars, among  whom  were  Professor  Pertz,  the  historian  and 
royal  librarian,  and,  in  the  department  of  physical  and 
political  geography  in  which  he  was  specially  interested, 
with  the  eminent  Karl  Ritter;  also  with  F.  Adolph  Trende- 
lenburg  and  with  Professor  Karl  Richard  Lepsius. 

A  letter  from  Berlin  furnishes  a  picture  of  the  Christmas 
festivities  at  which  he  was  a  welcome  guest. 

BERLIN,  December  26,  1854. 

Sometimes,  as  you  know,  I  feel  quite  homesick,  and  think 
that  because  my  friends  are  all  newly  made  they  are  no 
friends  at  all.  But  this  I  am  well  aware  is  not  the  case,  for 
no  one  has  more  reason  than  I  to  rejoice  in  the  number  and 
the  kindness  of  the  friends  I  have  made  in  Europe.  You 
will  say  so  when  I  tell  you  of  the  peeps  I  have  had  at  the 
Christmas  festivities  of  Germany. 

A  week  ago  today,  I  received  a  very  friendly  note  from 
Mrs.  Dr.  Pertz,  saying  that  if  I  had  no  other  engagement 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  33 

for  Christmas  it  would  give  her  great  pleasure  if  I  would 
dine  with  the  Doctor  and  herself.  I  returned  an  immediate 
reply,  accepting  of  course,  as  there  is  nowhere  in  Berlin 
that  I  should  have  preferred  to  dine  upon  that  day.  It 
was  well  I  did  so,  for  very  soon  afterwards  another  invita- 
tion for  Christmas  dinner  came  in  from  another  German 
professor,  and  various  other  invitations  of  more  or  less 
formality  followed,  all  but  one  of  which  I  declined.  I 
wanted,  to  tell  the  truth,  to  see  as  much  as  I  could  of  the 
German  social  life  and  think  I  made  a  very  wise  choice.  At 
any  rate  no  one  of  the  Americans  now  in  Berlin  has  seen  such 
a  sight  as  I  enjoyed.  The  summons  was  "  to  drink  a  cup 
of  tea  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,"  so  about  half  past 
eight  I  rang  at  the  Professor's  door.  I  found  a  large  com- 
pany of  thirty  or  forty  persons  old  and  young  assembled, 
but  the  children  were  all  long  before  in  bed.  I  had  hardly 
paid  my  respects  to  the  Herr  Professor  and  the  Frau  Pro- 
fessor, before  they  said  "  now  you  must  go  to  work  as  all 
the  rest  have  done;  "  —  "  there  are  apples  to  be  hung  and 
candles  to  be  mounted  and  gingerbread  men  to  be  placed  in 
a  state  of  suspended  animation,  and  will  you  not  help  the 
good  work."  I  was  right  glad  to  be  greeted  in  so  friendly 
a  way,  and  indeed  the  looks  of  the  room  quite  prepared  me 
for  the  laborer's  salutation.  Every  one  was  busy.  Learned 
Doctors  were  working  as  diligently  as  if  they  were  "  digging 
out  Greek  roots,"  and  the  good  natured  Fraus  were  plying 
their  fingers  as  busily  as  if  they  were  engaged  in  their  favor- 
ite occupation  of  knitting.  At  one  side  of  the  room  stood 
a  noble  spruce  tree  reaching  quite  to  the  lofty  ceiling,  and 
which  was  already  partially  laden  with  its  Christmas  fruit. 
At  the  top  of  the  high  steps  which  stood  near  was  a  learned 
professor  gravely  arranging  the  trifles  which  other  younger 
persons  brought  him,  and  looking  in  his  philosophical  dig- 
nity very  much  as  you  might  suppose  old  Socrates  to  have 
done  when  surrounded  by  trifling  sophists.  At  another  table 
sat  another  grave  Doctor,  a  fine  looking  man  whose  gray 
hairs  looked  as  though  he  might  have  had  much  experience 
in  Christmas  festivities.  He  was  gilding  nuts  to  be  hung 
upon  the  tree.  Others  were  busy  in  arranging  the  lights, 


34          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

others  were  engaged  in  decorating  two  smaller  trees  which 
were  to  be  given  to  two  poor  families.  But  every  one  was 
busy,  every  one  was  merry,  and  every  one  seemed  to  be  re- 
joicing in  the  return  of  the  Christmas  holidays. 

When  the  decorations  were  over,  Professor  Lepsius  drew 
the  company  into  an  adjoining  room,  and  there,  around  the 
piano,  a  chorus  of  ten  or  twelve  well  trained  male  and 
female  voices  joined  in  singing  some  of  the  standard  Christ- 
mas hymns  of  Germany.  They  did  so  with  very  great 
effect.  • 

A  little  after  ten,  the  waiters  came  bringing  in  two  large 
tables,  set  out  for  supper,  one  of  which  they  placed  in  each 
parlor.  The  company  were  invited  to  take  seats,  the  mar- 
ried and  older  people  in  one  room,  the  younger  ones  in 
another.  You  would  have  been  amused  at  seeing  the  enter- 
tainment provided  for  the  evening  refreshment.  Roast 
beef  and  apple  sauce  was  the  first  course,  a  kind  of  fried 
doughnuts  with  fruit  was  the  second  course,  and  the  third 
was  the  Christmas  cake  from  Konigsberg  which  the  Frau 
Professor  had  just  received  as  a  present.  Finally  a  glass 
barrel  was  brought  in,  holding  about  a  gallon  of  some  harm- 
less kind  of  warm  punch.  This  was  served  to  all  the  com- 
pany by  the  lady  of  the  house,  and  finally  one  of  the  guests, 
a  colleague  of  the  Professor,  rose  and  informed  the  com- 
pany that  this  was  not  merely  a  Christmas  but  a  birthday 
festival,  Professor  Lepsius  being  then  so  many  years  in  age. 
He  then  went  on  and  in  a  graceful  way  complimented  the 
Professor  host,  his  wife  and  children,  and  concluded  by  in- 
viting all  the  company  to  join  in  wishing  them  health  and 
prosperity.  "  Leben  hoch!  "  said  he  to  Professor  Lepsius 
and  his  family.  u  Leben  hoch,"  cried  all  the  company,  each 
one  going  glass  in  hand  to  touch  the  glass  first  of  the  Pro- 
fessor and  then  of  his  wife.  Finally  the  host  himself  leaves 
his  place  and,  after  touching  glasses  with  his  wife,  kisses 
her  and  then  they  drink  to  one  another. 

This  was  the  closing  ceremony,  for  the  company  soon 
after  rose,  each  one  saying  to  his  neighbor  on  either  hand, 
"  Blessed  be  the  meal  time."  Every  one  soon  after  shook 
hands  with  host  and  hostess,  as  if  in  repetition  of  the  good 
wishes,  and  then  about  twelve  the  company  dispersed. 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  35 

On  Monday,  which  was  Christmas  day  proper,  I  saw 
the  repetition  of  one  or  two  trees,  in  all  their  brilliancy  as 
good  as  new. 

I  mentioned  accepting  an  invitation  to  Dr.  Pertz's  for 
dinner.  There  was  not  a  large  company  —  say  ten  persons 
in  all,  but  the  afternoon  was  passed  most  agreeably.  There 
was  a  sort  of  combination  here  between  English  and  Ger- 
man customs.  The  roast  beef  and  the  turkey  and  plum 
pudding  were  declared  to  belong  to  Old  England,  but  the 
tree  which  was  all  in  its  glory  of  lights  as  we  entered  the 
drawing  room  from  the  dining  room  was  said  to  be  purely 
German.  Here  as  at  Professor  Lepsius's  the  only  things 
upon  the  tree  were  trifles  which  looked  pretty.  Upon  the 
tables  around  were  the  gifts  received  by  different  members 
of  the  family.  I  was  quite  unexpectedly  gratified  by  receiv- 
ing a  very  pretty  card  case  with  the  best  wishes  of  Mrs. 
Pertz.  I  had  no  idea  of  being  so  remembered.  At  seven 
o'clock  I  bade  this  party  good  evening  and  hurried  to  Pro- 
fessor Braun's  where  I  had  been  invited  to  see  their  tree 
at  its  second  lighting.  It  had  the  same  general  character- 
istics as  the  others,  with  the  addition  of  the  Crib  and  the 
Christ  Kind.  After  admiring  all  their  presents,  by  which 
their  tree  was  surrounded,  I  took  tea  with  them  and  then 
excused  myself  to  accept  a  third  invitation  of  which  I  will 
tell  you  perhaps  in  another  less  lengthy  letter.  I  passed  as 
you  see  a  very  pleasant  Christmas. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  it  may  be  noted  that  in  all 
these  years  he  was  almost  forced  by  circumstances  to  con- 
sider the  question  whether  it  was  his  duty  to  enter  the  min- 
istry. From  his  youth  up,  he  had  been  familiar  with  the 
doctrine  and  worship  of  the  Congregationalists  and  of  the 
denominations  most  closely  allied  to  them;  but  as  he  grew 
older  he  became  keenly  interested  in  the  work  of  earnest 
men  in  other  religious  bodies.  Among  these  were  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Muhlenberg,  with  his  Sisterhoods  in  the  Episcopal 
Church;  the  Rev.  William  Watson  Andrews  of  the  Catho- 
lic Apostolic  Church  (Irvingites) ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bellows, 


36  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  broad-minded  philanthropist;  Mr.  Hecker,  who  main- 
tained an  Episcopal  service  in  the  lower  east  side  in  New 
York,  with  a  ritual  that  was  regarded  by  some  as  danger- 
ously "advanced";  and  the  Paulist  Fathers,  seeking  to 
convert  Protestants  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  But 
none  of  them  appealed  to  him  so  strongly  as  to  give  just 
cause  for  the  apprehensions  of  some  of  his  friends  that  he 
might  be  led  astray  by  strange  doctrines. 

He  was  not  indeed  prevailed  on  to  become  a  Congrega- 
tional minister;  yet,  in  the  hope  that  he  might  enlarge  his 
usefulness  by  occasional  preaching,  he  did  make  application 
for  a  "  license,"  for  reasons  set  forth  in  the  following  letter 
to  his  elder  brother,  who  was  a  Congregational  minister: 

NEW  HAVEN,  July  10,  1860. 

I  have  just  taken  a  step  of  some  personal  importance  in 
which  I  am  sure  you  will  be  interested.  I  am  not  married 
nor  engaged,  but  licensed  to  preach.  You  are  aware  that 
during  the  year  past  I  have  been  following  Professor  Por- 
ter's lectures  in  Theology  with  a  class  of  eight  or  ten  young 
men,  more  than  ordinarily  industrious  and  intelligent.  They 
went  to  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  New  Haven  Central 
Association  and  were  licensed,  a  month  ago,  at  a  time  when 
on  account  of  my  duties  in  college  I  could  not  break  away. 
Last  Tuesday,  by  special  invitation  as  mine  was  a  somewhat 
special  case,  I  met  the  same  association  at  Derby,  —  they 
suspended  their  rules,  examined  me,  and  finally  voted  me 
the  usual  approbation.  You  are  aware  that  for  a  long  time 
I  have  been  considering  the  expediency  of  this  step.  In- 
deed Mr.  Thompson  invited  me  to  meet  the  New  York 
Association  early  in  the  spring,  to  which  (on  account  of 
your  connection  and  his  with  that  body)  I  was  naturally 
attracted.  But  I  could  not  then  quite  see  the  way  plain  to 
take  that  step.  Lately  however  it  has  been  quite  clear  to 
me,  that  while  I  propose  to  remain  in  the  Library,  I  should 
have  increased  opportunities  of  usefulness  by  preaching  or 
by  being  ready  to  preach  when  invited.  I  do  not  at  present 


BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  37 

have  any  purpose  of  "  entering  the  ministry,"  and  so  I  have 
stated  to  all  with  whom  I  have  advised,  —  but  those  in 
whose  judgment  I  can  most  trust  see  nothing  in  my  present 
pursuits  as  Librarian  incompatible  with  the  work  of  an  oc- 
casional preacher,  and  have  approved  of  my  engaging  in  it. 
When  asked  by  the  Association  to  state  my  reasons  for  ap- 
pearing before  them  I  said  candidly  that  I  did  not  ask  for 
a  license  in  the  usual  form,  as  I  was  not  a  candidate  for  the 
Ministry,  and  had  at  the  present  time  no  purpose  of  becom- 
ing such,  —  but  I  asked  that  if  upon  inquiry  they  thought 
it  would  be  wise  for  me  to  accept  such  invitations  as  often 
come  to  me,  they  would  formally  express  their  approbation. 
They  first  voted  an  approval  of  my  purpose,  and  then  ex- 
amined me  in  all  the  Chief  Doctrines,  say  for  an  hour  or 
more,  and  then  voted  to  give  me  a  license  in  the  usual 
form. 

I  did  not  foresee  that  I  was  adding  so  much  as  I  fear  I 
have  added  to  my  responsibility.  Before  leaving  the  As- 
sociation I  was  invited  to  preach  four  times,  and  have  now 
two  more  invitations.  I  declined  the  former  summons,  and 
my  mind  is  not  yet  quite  clear  as  to  what  course  I  shall 
pursue.  I  shall  let  the  future  decide.  If  opportunities  of 
increased  usefulness  present  themselves,  I  certainly  ought 
to  rejoice,  and  I  think  I  shall  not  be  wanting  in  willingness 
to  improve  them;  but  I  feel  an  unaffected  distrust  of  my 
power  to  instruct  an  audience,  which  makes  me  shrink  after 
all  from  beginning  the  work  for  which  by  intellectual  train- 
ing —  by  reading,  etc.  I  am  not  wholly  unprepared.  As  I 
only  desire  to  be  useful  I  think  I  can  safely  go  forward  with 
deliberateness,  and  judge  by  and  by  better  than  at  present, 
what  course  to  pursue. 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

D.  C.  G. 

Some  of  these  invitations  he  may  have  accepted,  but  he 
never  availed  himself  very  largely  of  the  faculty  granted 
to  him.  He  valued  too  highly  the  freedom,  the  independ- 
ence of  the  Congregationalists  to  attach  himself  to  any  other 
church,  however  impressive  might  be  its  ceremonial,  and  he 


38  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN 

never  withdrew  his  membership  from  the  Congregational 
Church  established  in  Yale  College. 

These  letters  sufficiently  indicate  his  desires  and  purposes 
at  this  critical  period  of  his  life.  In  what  way  and  to  what 
extent  those  purposes  were  fulfilled  will  appear  hereafter. 

As  Commissioner  from  Connecticut  to  the  Universal  Ex- 
position he  spent  the  summer  of  1855  in  Paris,  and  after  an 
absence  of  two  years  returned  to  his  native  land.  He  imme- 
diately re-established  himself  in  New  Haven,  and  was  made 
assistant  librarian  of  Yale  College.  His  life  there,  uninter- 
rupted for  seventeen  years  except  by  a  summer  tour  in 
Europe  in  1857,  will  be  the  subject  of  the  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER   II 

NEW   HAVEN 

OILMAN  came  back  from  Europe  full  of  enthusiasm  for 
work.  He  had  written  to  his  sister  from  Italy  that  what 
he  most  desired  to  do  was  to  influence  New  England  minds, 
but  as  yet  no  plan  of  life  had  shaped  itself  for  him.  The 
preacher  and  the  teacher  were  both  present  in  his  nature 
and,  as  has  been  seen,  he  at  one  time  seriously  thought  of 
entering  the  ministry.  But  though  his  religious  convictions 
were  deep  and  strong,  and  though  the  interest  and  activity 
in  philanthropic  work  which  he  showed  from  his  earliest 
years  was  never  abandoned,  yet  that  was  not  the  cause  to 
which  he  was  destined  to  devote  the  full  strength  of  his 
energies. 

As  we  follow  him  through  the  period  of  years  spent  in 
New  Haven,  formative  years  of  the  greatest  importance  in 
determining  the  course  his  life  should  take,  we  shall  see 
how  all  the  forces  of  his  nature,  all  the  talents  with  which 
he  was  so  plentifully  endowed,  were  leading  and  compelling 
him  into  the  line  of  work  in  which  he  was  to  become  pre- 
eminent as  a  leader.  At  first  no  controlling  purpose  was 
discernible.  Many  paths  enticed  him,  every  opportunity 
was  for  him  an  opportunity  to  give  willing  and  enthusiastic 
service,  all  the  new  ideas  with  which  the  times  were  rife 
found  hospitable  entertainment  with  him,  and  one  activity 
ever  led  to  another. 

It  seemed  to  some  of  those  who  knew  him  at  this  time  as 
if  a  man  who  was  apparently  scattering  himself  in  so  many 
directions,  who  had  so  many  irons  in  the  fire,  could  not 
achieve  depth  and  unity  of  purpose.  But  as  we  follow  his 


40          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

life  from  year  to  year  and  find  him  engaged  in  teaching,  in 
raising  funds,  in  administrative  work  in  the  college  library 
and  in  the  Scientific  School,  in  writing  for  magazines  and 
for  newspapers  as  correspondent  and  critic,  in  lecturing  on 
education  in  general  and  scientific  education  in  particular, 
in  serving  on  city  and  state  school  boards  and  on  committees 
for  any  good  cause,  in  making  addresses  to  interest  people 
in  various  enterprises  and  in  appearing  before  legislatures 
to  urge  the  adoption  of  those  he  had  most  at  heart,  we  shall 
see  that  every  one  of  these  activities  in  which  he  was  gain- 
ing the  knowledge  of  an  expert  was  an  important  factor  in 
the  development  of  his  powers  as  a  great  organizer  and 
director  of  education. 

On  his  return  to  this  country  in  the  latter  part  of  1855, 
Oilman  went  immediately  to  New  Haven  and  looked  over 
the  ground  there.  He  was  first  employed  in  raising  funds 
for  the  Scientific  School,  then  at  the  point  of  changing  from 
two  or  three  unconnected  departments  into  an  organized 
whole,  and  the  zeal  with  which  he  undertook  this  work  was 
rewarded  with  substantial  success. 

He  brought  with  him  to  the  task  a  strong  faith  in  what 
was  then  called  the  "  new  education."  This  subject  was 
uppermost  at  that  time  in  the  minds  of  all  who  were  inter- 
ested in  the  problems  of  education,  and  many  fierce  battles 
were  fought  before  the  study  of  the  laws  of  nature  was 
allowed  a  place  by  the  side  of  the  studies  which  tradition 
had  made  dominant  in  our  colleges.  The  very  air  was  tense 
with  excited  feeling,  and  many  were  the  slurs  cast  at  the 
"  bread  and  butter  "  sciences  on  the  one  hand,  and  at  the 
"  dry  bones  "  of  classical  culture  on  the  other.  It  was  hard 
to  convince  the  adherents  of  the  old  school  that  the  study 
of  science  could  train  the  mind.  Gilman  was  one  of  those 
who  could  see  the  good  on  both  sides,  and  he  took  an  eager 
part  in  this  discussion.  He  had  also  made  a  careful  study 


NEW  HAVEN  41 

of  several  institutions  in  Europe  where  the  "  new  educa- 
tion "  had  long  been  established  with  fruitful  results.  He 
not  only  believed  in  the  cause,  but  he  had  faith  in  himself, 
and  in  his  fellow  men  and  in  all  efforts  for  progress.  The 
fact  that  he  had  himself  enjoyed  a  classical  education  and 
could  speak  for  both  sides  made  him  a  specially  valuable 
ally  to  the  Scientific  School  at  that  time  and  through  all 
the  years  of  his  connection  with  it.  His  naturally  genial 
and  easy  manner  and  address,  which  had  been  further  devel- 
oped by  his  year  in  the  diplomatic  service  and  his  meeting 
with  many  men  of  distinction  and  importance,  fitted  him  to 
meet  strangers  and  interest  them  in  his  work,  and  thus  was 
another  factor  which  assisted  materially  in  bringing  the 
Scientific  School  and  its  aims  before  the  public. 

His  family  connection  with  the  Sillimans  —  his  brother 
had  married  one  of  Professor  Silliman's  daughters  — 
brought  him  into  intimate  relations  with  another  of  the 
same  family,  Mrs.  Dana,  and  her  husband.  Professor 
Dana  was  at  that  time  giving  much  thought  to  the  affairs 
of  the  Scientific  School,  and  it  was  largely  at  his  suggestion, 
and  under  his  direction,  that  Gilman  prepared  the  "  Pro- 
posed Plan  for  the  Complete  Organization  of  the  School 
of  Science  connected  with  Yale  College,"  a  small  pamphlet 
printed  for  private  circulation  in  1856. 

In  this  pamphlet,  and  notably  in  the  appendix,  entitled 
"  Notes  on  the  Schools  of  Science  of  Europe,"  we  plainly 
see  the  results  of  Oilman's  careful  observations  of  technical 
and  scientific  institutions  gathered  in  his  two  years  of  travel 
abroad.  And  here  we  meet  for  the  first  time  the  idea  which 
he  emphasizes  again  and  again  in  later  years,  that  it  is  im- 
portant to  gain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  what  is  being  done 
in  kindred  foreign  institutions,  not  in  order  to  copy  their 
methods  but  to  adapt  them  to  local  conditions  and  to  the 
wants  of  this  country  as  acknowledged  by  practical  men. 


42          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

These  views  are  also  brought  forward  in  two  articles  pub- 
lished the  same  year,  entitled  "  Scientific  Education  the  Want 
of  Connecticut,"  and  "  Scientific  Schools  in  Europe,"  the  lat- 
ter appearing  in  Barnard's  American  Journal  of  Education. 
The  "  plan  "  flew  far  ahead  of  what  was  then  possible 
to  the  struggling  and  rudimentary  Scientific  School,  but 
shadowed  forth  what  since  that  time  has  been  accomplished. 
Oilman  preserved  in  his  library  a  bound  copy  of  the  proof 
sheets  of  his  pamphlet  with  emendations  and  corrections 
in  Professor  Dana's  handwriting;  and  in  a  note  written  at 
the  time,  which  still  lies  between  its  pages,  he  says : 

In  March  last,  by  the  appointment  of  the  College  faculty, 
I  undertook  to  raise  subscriptions  for  the  School  of  Science. 
Upon  inquiry  it  was  soon  found  that  other  similar  projects 
were  already  on  foot  in  the  state  and  it  was  deemed  ex- 
pedient to  interest  the  friends  of  such  schemes  in  this  of  Yale 
College.  A  meeting  of  gentlemen  from  different  parts  of 
the  state  was  accordingly  held  in  New  Haven,  the  result  of 
which,  it  is  believed,  was  to  prevent  any  further  efforts  for 
a  school  of  science  elsewhere  in  the  state. 

It  became  evident  very  soon  that  the  plan  of  the  school 
which  it  was  proposed  to  establish  here  should  be  stated  in 
some  detail,  and  I  was  requested  by  the  scientific  professors 
to  aid  them  in  drawing  up  full  statements  of  what  was 
wanted.  In  connection  with  the  preparation  of  these  pam- 
phlets, the  publication  of  one  of  which  was  authorized  by 
the  corporation,  I  was  occupied  for  some  weeks. 

Professor  Dana  was  then  requested  to  deliver  a  public 
address  on  the  subject  of  the  school  of  science,  which  he 
did  early  in  the  summer.  By  request  of  the  Alumni  Com- 
mittee, the  discourse  was  repeated  at  Commencement  and 
was  afterwards  printed.  The  arrangement  for  the  first  of 
these  meetings  caused  some  delay  in  the  progress  of  the 
subscription.  .  .  . 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fall  term,  now  closing,  I  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  Assistant  Librarian  in  the  college  and, 
in  accordance  with  a  previous  understanding,  was  obliged  to 


NEW  HAVEN  43 

cease  from  active  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  School  of  Science. 
This  I  did  with  great  regret,  for  much  general  preparatory 
work  had  been  done,  the  fruit  of  which  I  should  have  been 
happy  to  reap. 

Gilman  became  assistant  librarian  in  the  fall  of  1856. 
The  place  of  librarian  was  held  by  Edward  C.  Herrick,  a 
most  accomplished  scholar,  who  had  made  the  library  a 
center  of  intellectual  life  for  the  college  community.  He 
had  devoted  himself  to  it  exclusively  for  nine  years,  but  in 
1852  had  been  appointed  treasurer  of  the  college,  and  the 
duties  of  this  office  must  have  caused  much  of  his  work  as 
librarian  to  devolve  on  his  assistant. 

At  this  time  Gilman  was  living  in  rooms  and  taking  his 
meals  with  other  young  officers  of  the  college  at  the  New 
Haven  House.  During  his  college  course  he  had  lived  with 
his  uncle  Professor  J.  I.  Kingsley,  and  later,  in  1857,  he 
lived  with  his  cousin  William  L.  Kingsley,  the  editor  of  the 
New  Englander,  a  periodical  to  which  Gilman  contributed 
many  articles  and  to  which  he  constantly  refers  in  his  letters. 
He  and  Mr.  Kingsley  were  very  congenial,  and  bound  to- 
gether by  intellectual  as  well  as  by  family  ties.  Outside  this 
little  group  of  kinsmen  he  had  a  large  circle  of  warm  friends. 
Social  life  in  New  Haven  has  perhaps  never  been  pleasanter 
than  during  the  years  which  he  spent  there ;  it  still  had  the 
simplicity  of  the  early  New  England  life,  while  made  up  of 
brilliant  and  interesting  people,  many  of  whom  had  studied 
or  traveled  in  Europe  and  in  many  ways  had  seen  much  of 
the  world.  The  years  of  the  war,  with  all  its  stirring  of 
emotion,  brought  friends  still  more  closely  together,  and  a 
common  interest  and  object  for  which  all  were  striving, 
heart  and  soul,  drew  him  specially  closely  to  the  men  who 
with  him  were  to  build  up  the  Scientific  School. 

When  Gilman  first  came  among  them  this  group  com- 
prised Professors  George  J.  Brush,  John  A.  Porter,  Wil- 


44          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Ham  A.  Norton,  Chester  S.  Lyman,  Benjamin  Silliman,  Jr., 
Samuel  W.  Johnson,  and  William  D.  Whitney.  Later  they 
were  joined,  among  others,  by  William  H.  Brewer,  W.  P. 
Trowbridge,  who  went  from  Yale  to  Columbia,  Thomas 
R.  Lounsbury,  and  Daniel  C.  Eaton,  whose  marriage  with 
the  sister  of  Oilman's  wife  made  another  close  tie  for  him 
in  New  Haven.  Professor,  later  President,  Dwight  was 
another  warm  friend  on  whom  he  could  depend  for  sympa- 
thetic comprehension  of  his  aims. 

Oilman  was  meeting  Professor  Brush  daily  at  the  New 
Haven  House  table  and  particularly  enjoyed  his  company. 
With  Whitney  he  had  many  points  of  contact,  and  as  the 
years  advanced  the  intercourse  between  their  two  families 
was  frequent  and  intimate. 

There  was  a  bowling  club  where  the  members  met  for 
exercise  and  amusement,  which  had  for  a  time  a  very  lively 
existence.  There  were  rides  with  some,  and  with  others 
there  were  walks  in  every  direction  over  the  wooded  hills 
of  the  neighborhood.  Pleasant  memories  were  long  re- 
tained by  both  Oilman  and  Whitney  of  an  expedition  on 
foot  through  Litchfield  County,  on  which  one  night  was 
spent  with  old  Dr.  Gold,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  scientific 
agriculture  in  this  country. 

When  Oilman  entered  upon  his  work  as  assistant  libra- 
rian in  the  fall  of  1856,  the  hours  in  which  the  library  was 
open  numbered  only  five,  and  while  under  obligation  not  to 
go  on  with  the  raising  of  funds  for  the  Scientific  School,  he 
must  have  found  the  work  insufficient  to  occupy  the  enter- 
prise and  energy  which  he  possessed  in  such  abundant 
measure.  These  gifts  were  soon  usefully  employed  in  be- 
half of  the  town  which  he  had  adopted  as  his  home.  In 
October  he  was  chosen  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  New  Haven 
Board  of  Education,  and  received  the  appointment  of  Act- 
ing School  Visitor,  which  carried  with  it  the  small  stipend 


NEW  HAVEN  45 

of  $450  (later  $750).  The  duties  and  responsibilities  of 
this  position  were  somewhat  undefined,  but  Gilman  took 
up  the  work  with  his  accustomed  energy,  and,  before  the 
three  years  in  which  he  retained  the  post  were  over,  had 
made  it  a  place  of  such  importance  and  influence  in  school 
matters  that  upon  his  retirement  in  1859,  when  he  urged  the 
appointment  of  a  man  who  could  give  all  his  time  to  the 
work,  his  suggestion  was  immediately  adopted  and  the  first 
Superintendent  of  Schools  for  New  Haven  appointed. 

From  the  first,  Oilman's  reports  as  Acting  School  Vis- 
itor read  very  differently  from  those  of  his  predecessors; 
they  are  not  only  much  fuller  but  show  both  a  wider  grasp 
of  the  principles  underlying  the  subject  of  education,  and  a 
familiarity  with  the  whole  range  of  it  not  often  found  in 
a  member  of  a  school  board.  It  was  a  period  of  develop- 
ment in  the  schools  of  New  Haven;  at  that  time  but  five 
of  the  twelve  were  graded  schools  —  that  is,  schools  in 
which  each  room  contained  only  pupils  of  the  same  grade 
—  the  others  being  like  our  present  country  district  schools, 
in  which  children  of  all  ages  and  all  attainments  were  taught 
by  one  teacher,  or,  in  some  cases,  by  two  teachers,  in  the 
same  room.  The  advantages  of  the  graded  schools  were 
only  imperfectly  understood  by  the  general  public.  Gilman 
saw  their  great  superiority  over  the  other  system  and  made 
himself  their  champion.  In  1859,  "  as  an  answer  to  inqui- 
ries frequently  addressed  to  the  writer  respecting  the  best 
plan  for  organizing  a  system  of  graded  schools,"  he  pub- 
lished an  article  on  the  subject  which  was  appended  to  his 
report  of  that  year  and  published  in  pamphlet  form  by 
order  of  the  Board  of  Education,  who  voted  that  the  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  be  directed  to  carry  out  its  principles 
as  far  as  possible. 

His  first  year  in  his  new  duties  was  interrupted  by  a  trip 
to  Europe  in  charge  of  a  lad  of  seventeen  years,  with  whom 


46          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

he  visited  England,  France,  Austria  and  Switzerland.  He 
was  also  commissioned  by  the  Prudential  Committee,  the 
committee  in  charge  of  the  Yale  library,  to  buy  books  for 
that  institution.  He  sailed  with  his  companion  the  middle 
of  March,  reaching  London  about  eleven  days  later.  Their 
stay  in  England  was  short,  but  during  the  few  days  they 
were  there  Oilman  made  an  opportunity  of  calling  on  Charles 
Kingsley,  who  was  at  that  time  an  object  of  the  greatest 
admiration  to  all  young  Americans,  and  introduced  himself 
as  a  Kingsley  through  his  mother's  family.  He  met  with 
a  cordial  reception  and  had  a  delightful  call. 

The  following  letter  begins  a  correspondence  which  con- 
tinued during  his  trip  in  Europe  and  was  resumed  later, 
when  Professor  and  Mrs.  Dana  themselves  spent  a  year 
abroad : 

LONDON,  March  31,  '57. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA  : 

A  book  must  have  a  preface  and  a  correspondence  must 
have  a  beginning,  even  if  there  is  nothing  to  say.  I  look 
forward  with  so  much  eagerness  to  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
from  friends  in  America  that  I  am  reporting  as  far  as  I 
can  that  I  am  safely  here,  although  that  is  all  I  have  to  say. 
The  Persia  had  a  prosperous  but  not  a  short  voyage,  land- 
ing its  passengers  on  Sunday  afternoon  just  eleven  days 
from  New  York.  I  found  a  few  friends  on  the  steamer,  but 
the  passage  was  quite  without  incident  and  my  two  days  in 
London  have  been  full  of  business  details.  On  the  Conti- 
nent my  sight-seeing  pleasures  commence  and  then  I  shall 
hope  for  something  fresh  to  tell. 

Mr.  Dana  will  be  glad  to  know  that  I  bought  and  sent 
home  a  copy  of  Johnston's  Physical  Atlas.  Please  tell  him 
that  Blainville  will  cost  not  less  than  $200,  which  is  more 
than  the  Yale  Natural  History  Society  placed  in  my  hands. 

Pray  give  my  kind  greetings  to  all  your  three  households 
and  believe  me  to  be  with  sincere  regards  for  Mr.  Dana  and 
yourself 

Most  truly  yours, 

DANIEL  C.  OILMAN. 


NEW  HAVEN  47 

Below  are  a  few  other  letters  written  during  this  trip : 

ROME,  May  7,  '57. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA: 

I  intended  before  this  to  send  you  a  leisurely  written  let- 
ter, for  although  I  have  been  something  of  a  traveler  I  have 
not  yet  learned  to  abandon  the  hope  of  writing  less  hurriedly 
than  usual;  but  thus  far  on  my  journey  the  moments  of  re- 
pose not  passed  in  sleep  have  not  been  many,  and  I  have 
neglected,  not  forgotten,  several  promised  epistles.  .  .  . 

It  is  now  three  weeks  since  my  arrival,  a  few  days  after 
Easter,  but  just  in  time  to  see  the  Easter  illumination  of  St. 
Peter's,  and  the  fire-works  which  were  postponed  for  rea- 
sons that  the  public  do  not  know.  Much  to  my  regret  I 
found  that  most  of  our  New  Haven  friends  had  already  left 
for  the  more  northern  cities,  the  Salisburys,  Whitneys,  and 
Wheelers  among  the  number.  Dr.  Welles  and  that  part  of 
his  family  still  in  Europe  were  here  and  have  not  yet  gone, 
and  as  their  rooms  are  close  to  mine  in  the  Via  Babuino, 
Piazza  di  Spagna,  I  find  it  very  agreeable  to  take  a  New 
Haven  cup  of  tea  with  them  almost  every  evening.  Last 
Sunday  I  met  in  the  American  Chapel  my  classmates,  Ban- 
nard  and  Safford,  the  latter  a  particular  friend.  .  .  . 

Thus  far  the  days  have  slipped  away  very  quickly.  The 
number  of  antiquities,  museums,  churches  and  palaces  which 
"  must  be  seen,"  the  number  of  pictures  and  statues  which 
one  remembers  always  to  have  heard  of,  is  so  large  that  a 
month  seems  too  short  a  time  even  for  a  general  survey  of 
the  city.  I  have  declined  several  invitations  to  visit  in 
American  families  and  have  not  sought  admission  to  any 
Italian  circles,  for  I  find  that  the  evenings  are  passed  most 
agreeably  in  reading  up  about  the  sights  of  the  passing  or 
coming  day.  The  acquaintances  I  have  made  among  Italian 
gentlemen  have  some  of  them  been  very  pleasant  and 
serviceable.  .  .  . 

One  out  of  town  excursion  I  have  made  which  was  very 
agreeable,  to  Hadrian's  villa  and  Tivoli.  The  party  con- 
sisted of  Dr.  Welles  and  his  family,  my  two  classmates, 
another  American  gentleman,  and  two  English  families. 
We  left  town  at  a  very  early  hour,  taking  a  picnic  dinner 


48          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

in  true  New  Haven  style  under  the  portico  of  the  Temple 
of  the  Sibyl  and  within  sight  of  the  beautiful  cascades.  The 
ruins,  the  natural  and  artificial  waterfalls,  the  singular  views 
of  the  campagna  with  St.  Peter's  in  the  distance,  distinctly 
visible  eighteen  miles  away,  combined  to  make  the  hills  of 
Tivoli  one  of  the  most  charming  places  I  have  ever  seen. 
No  one  wonders  after  such  an  excursion  as  we  have  just 
made,  at  the  strong  expressions  of  delight  which  Horace 
and  Virgil  employed  in  speaking  of  the  ancient  Tibur.  .  .  . 
From  Rome  I  shall  probably  go  by  land  to  Naples,  thence 
by  steamer  to  Leghorn  and  by  rail  to  Florence.  Then  I 
hope  to  proceed  to  Venice,  the  Tyrol,  Vienna,  Dresden, 
Munich  and  Switzerland.  By  that  time  I  shall  be  quite 
ready  to  set  my  face  homewards,  indeed  I  should  not  be 
reluctant  to  reach  New  Haven  by  Commencement  week, 
but  of  that  there  is  no  probability.  .  .  . 

VIENNA,  June  8,  '57. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA  : 

I  arrived  in  this  city  on  Saturday  evening  just  in  time 
to  go  to  the  bankers'  and  be  disappointed  at  not  finding 
there  all  the  letters  I  had  looked  for.  Bright  and  early  this 
Monday  morning  on  my  way  to  present  Mr.  Dana's  letter 
of  introduction  to  Prof.  Haidinger,  I  made  enquiries  again 
and  found  a  large  package  of  letters  remailed  to  me  from 
Italy.  Among  them  was  your  welcome  note  of  April  i8th 
which  gave  me  a  chapter  of  New  Haven  news  fresh  and 
interesting.  I  wish  I  could  believe  all  that  you  express  about 
school  matters  and  my  connection  with  them.  In  the 
troubles  of  the  Industrial  School  I  sympathize  but  at  this 
distance  can  do  no  more.  It  is  quite  right  to  say  that  our 
school  law  needs  entire  modification  and  I  hope  another 
year  will  secure  suitable  changes  in  many  of  its  provisions. 

Since  I  wrote  you  last  I  have  made  a  great  change  from 
the  cities  of  the  past  to  those  of  the  present.  Italy  I  enjoyed 
far  more  than  I  had  reason  to  anticipate,  but  what  can  7 
say  about  it  in  a  letter  that  has  not  been  better  said  a  hun- 
dred times  already?  Every  excursion  which  I  made  near 
Naples  reminded  me  of  the  geological  lectures  at  New 
Haven  and  of  the  stories  which  your  father  and  his  party 


NEW  HAVEN  49 

gave  of  their  observations  and  adventures  there  a  few  years 
since.  Beautiful  as  are  the  views  near  Naples,  Florence 
would  charm  me  more  as  a  residence  and  Venice  had  greater 
fascinations  to  me  as  a  traveler.  We  are  (even  as  travelers 
in  countries  naturally  beautiful)  continually  affected  by  the 
condition  of  the  people  and  the  character  of  the  government. 
In  these  respects  Naples  seems  to  me  the  fag-end,  not  only 
of  the  Italian  peninsula,  but  of  the  continent  of  Europe. 
Tyranny,  corruption  and  misery  raise  their  horrid  heads  at 
every  corner. 

But  I  am  dwelling  on  what  you  know  already  and  what 
after  all  did  not  rob  me  of  great  enjoyment  in  the  climate, 
the  landscapes,  and  the  flowers,  the  fruits,  the  arts  and  the 
antiquities  which  have  there  such  peculiarly  local  charms. 
I  hurried  away  from  Florence  before  I  was  ready  to  leave, 
in  order  that  I  might  see  Venice  in  the  light  of  a  full  moon. 
If  I  had  waited  to  exhaust  the  Florentine  attractions  I 
should  not  now  be  here.  The  south  may  be  pleasanter  than 
the  north  in  winter,  but  the  south  cannot  have  in  winter  the 
beauties  of  summer.  By  avoiding  the  noon-day  sun  every- 
thing in  nature  may  be  seen  now  to  much  greater  advantage 
than  in  the  cooler  months  and  yet  the  professional  tourists 
are  bound  toward  the  north.  .  .  . 

Between  Venice  and  this  place  there  were  two  matters 
of  interest,  the  great  cave  of  Adelsberg  which  I  penetrated 
for  some  two  miles  (visiting  several  new  chambers  which 
have  only  been  known  a  short  time),  and  the  railroad  over 
the  Semmering  Mountain,  characterized  by  some  English- 
man as  "  the  most  magnificent  piece  of  folly  "  in  engineering 
which  was  ever  constructed.  Of  my  stay  here  I  shall  write 
a  line  to  Mr.  Dana,  and  I  will  therefore  only  add  in  diplo- 
matic style,  but  not  with  diplomatic  spirit,  the  renewed  as- 
surances of  my  most  sincere  regards  for  you  and  all  your 
family  circle. 

To  his  sister: 

FLORENCE,  May  27,  1859. 
DEAR  MOLLIE: 

You  would  have  enjoyed  very  much  a  visit  I  have  made 
this  evening  at  the  house  of  my  college  friend  Clarke,  who 
invited  me  to  meet  Mr.  Kinney,  for  several  years  American 

4 


50          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Minister  in  Turin,  and  Mr.  Powers,  the  famous  sculptor, 
and  their  families.  There  was  no  other  company  and  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  have  a  long  conversation  with  both  of 
these  gentlemen.  From  the  former,  a  person  of  great  cul- 
ture, long  resident  in  Italy,  shrewd  powers  of  observation 
and  common  sense,  I  derived  much  valuable  information  in 
respect  to  the  condition  of  Italy  and  the  relation  of  the  dif- 
ferent states  to  one  another  and  to  the  other  states  of 
Europe.  Mr.  Powers  talked  almost  wholly  on  matters  per- 
taining to  art,  and  it  was  a  rare  treat  to  gather  his  opinions 
in  an  uninterrupted  conversation  of  perhaps  an  hour  and  a 
half,  all  to  myself.  I  brought  him  a  somewhat  special  let- 
ter of  introduction,  which  I  presented  yesterday  in  his 
studio.  There  he  showed  me  all  his  works  and  gave  me 
fully  his  conceptions.  To-night  our  talk  has  been  for  the 
most  part  not  personal  but  general.  It  began  however  with 
a  reference  to  the  injustice  under  which  he  is  suffering  from 
the  wilful  negligence  of  the  late  President  to  execute  the 
resolution  of  Congress  for  the  purchase  of  the  statue  of 
America.  I  will  not  here  go  into  the  particulars  of  what 
has  seemed  to  me  a  great  wrong  ever  since  I  learned,  as  I 
did  some  weeks  ago,  the  facts  pertaining  to  the  order. 
From  this  he  went  on  to  talk  upon  one  and  another  point 
connected  with  his  profession,  and  you  may  value  some  of 
the  chips  which  I  picked  up  as  he  kept  chiseling  out  his  ideas. 
No  great  work,  he  said,  was  ever  done  quickly.  Ghiberti 
was  forty  years  at  work  upon  his  gates  of  Paradise  in  the 
Baptistery  here,  but  every  figure  is  a  study.  Some  artists 
have  executed  a  multitude  of  works,  but  all  that  have  value 
were  made  in  no  hurry.  A  statue  is  nothing  but  a  poem  in 
marble.  How  long  was  Gray  in  writing  his  Elegy,  Milton 
his  Paradise  Lost,  Virgil  the  ^Eneid?  Nothing  can  be  per- 
fected in  haste.  People  think  that  because  Michael  Angelo 
accomplished  much  he  did  not  finish  with  care  his  produc- 
tions. This  is  not  the  case,  every  thing  he  completed  he 
finished.  Raphael  executed  many  pictures,  but  his  great 
works  are  few,  and  those  elaborately  perfected.  "  I  have 
been  censured  for  finishing  too  finely,  working  too  slowly, 
but  I  am  sure  I  am  right.  That  little  bust  of  Proserpine  cost 
me  many  weeks  of  hard  thought.  I  used  to  dream  about 


NEW  HAVEN  51 

it  at  night  and  work  at  it  by  day  all  of  that  time,  ...  It 
has  been  a  great  favorite  and  I  know  it  will  live.  I  have 
repeated  it  forty  times,  ten  copies  of  it  are  in  England,  but 
if  I  had  put  it  into  marble  when  I  had  only  the  first  general 
notion  of  the  face,  it  would  never  have  been  remembered. 
Sometimes  I  work  for  a  week  on  a  portrait  bust,  and  people 
think  it  is  completed,  but  I  must  work  another  week  and 
another  week  before  I  can  be  enough  satisfied  to  let  it  go. 
Were  I  to  execute  a  colossal  statue,  I  should  deem  two  years 
a  little  while  for  moulding  the  clay.  Nothing  that  I  do 
satisfies  me  and  yet  I  know  I  do  my  best.  Every  new  work 
gives  me  more  pleasure  than  its  predecessor,  for  I  see  that 
I  have  made  an  advance." 

'  The  great  fault  in  teaching  drawing  is  that  the  pupil 
is  told  to  copy.  This  destroys  his  originality.  He  imitates 
his  master's  faults,  he  yields  to  his  master's  whims.  The 
pupil  should  always,  after  learning  how  to  make  a  straight 
line,  draw  from  objects.  If  he  is  to  make  a  painter  he 
should  learn  to  model.  There  is  no  method  so  good.  In- 
struction should  be  given  in  mixing  colors,  perspective  and 
so  forth,  but  the  pupil's  best  teachers  are  the  works  he  sees 
around  him  and  his  own  conceptions  of  what  is  beautiful 
and  true." 

P.  S.    May  29. 

I  wrote  the  above  after  returning  from  the  visit  which 
it  records.  Last  night  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Powers,  and  to- 
night at  the  home  of  Mr.  Kinney,  I  have  had  a  similar  treat. 
I  have  been  quite  charmed  by  Mrs.  Kinney.  She  is  a  per- 
sonal friend  of  Mrs.  Browning,  and  is  evidently  on  terms 
of  close  intimacy  with  her.  Mrs.  Browning  has  just  lost 
her  father  and  has  seen  no  one  for  weeks.  Mrs.  Kinney 
showed  me  a  copy  of  Casa  Guidi  with  the  corrections  of  the 
authoress.  She  gave  me  a  full  account  of  Mrs.  Browning's 
life,  and  especially  of  her  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Browning. 
I  feel  as  though  I  had  seen  the  poetess,  indeed  I  feel  better 
acquainted  with  her  by  far  than  if  I  had  been  merely  in- 
troduced. I  will  tell  you  a  great  deal  more  when  I  see  you. 
Good  Bye. 

I  am  always  affectionately  yours, 

D.  C.  G. 


'52          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

After  his  return  from  Europe  Gilman  was  again  ap- 
pointed Acting  School  Visitor  of  New  Haven  for  the  coming 
year,  and  continued  to  give  much  time  to  the  duties  con- 
nected with  that  office.  In  order  to  raise  the  standard  in 
the  higher  rooms  of  the  graded  schools,  he  substituted  for, 
or  rather  added  to,  the  oral  examinations  held  by  various 
members  of  the  school  board  at  appointed  and  non-appointed 
times,  written  examinations  held  at  the  end  of  both  spring 
and  summer  terms,  which  change,  he  says  in  his  report, 
"  has  been  most  efficient  in  its  influence  upon  both  scholars 
and  teachers."  Each  room  was  examined  at  a  specified 
time,  and  reports  were  made  upon  the  standing  of  the 
various  classes,  to  the  classes,  to  the  teachers,  and  to  the 
Board  of  Education.  Commonplace  as  written  examina- 
tions in  our  grammar  schools  seem  at  present,  they  were 
a  great  innovation  in  New  Haven  at  the  time,  and  did  much 
to  make  it  possible  to  compare  the  various  schools  and 
bring  them  up  to  the  same  grade  of  efficiency,  an  end  which 
Gilman  had  steadily  in  view.  This  year  also  his  committee 
laid  out  a  course  of  studies  to  be  pursued  in  the  better  graded 
schools,  and  designated  the  text-books  to  be  used. 

A  letter  from  him  to  his  brother,  written  in  January,  1858, 
shows  a  characteristic  employment  of  his  Christmas  vaca- 
tion in  New  York: 

NEW  HAVEN,  January  n,  1858. 
MY  DEAR  EDWARD  : 

I  received  early  last  week  your  note  of  the  fourth  and 
one  from  father  and  mother,  as  well  as  from  W.  L.  K.  I 
have  since  heard  more  particularly  from  you.  I  am  sorry 
that  I  could  not  visit  Boston  in  the  holidays,  but  my  time 
will  come  again  by  and  by.  I  had  a  pleasant  time  at  home. 
I  visited  the  galleries  of  pictures,  spent  a  considerable  time 
in  the  Astor,  Mercantile  and  Society  Libraries,  went  out  to 
Bloomingdale  and  to  Williamsburg,  had  the  remarkable 
pleasure  of  looking  leisurely  over  Mr.  Beecher's  fine  collec- 
tion of  prints,  went  on  horseback  to  High  Bridge  with 


NEW  HAVEN  53 

Times  Raymond,  Tribune  Dana,  History  Bancroft,  and 
Angular  Davies:  passed  an  evening  at  Mrs.  Blatchford's, 
attended  service  at  the  notorious  Santa  Farina,  and  on  an- 
other Sunday  with  more  satisfaction  at  the  Irvingite  Chapel. 
I  also  heard  some  fine  music  and  saw  as  much,  in  the  intervals, 
of  our  home  and  Lizzie's  as  circumstances  would  permit. 

In  1858  Mr.  Herrick  resigned  his  post  as  college  libra- 
rian in  order  to  devote  himself  entirely  to  his  work  as  col- 
lege treasurer,  and  Gilman  was  at  once  appointed  to  take 
his  place.  He  had  now  been  two  years  assistant  in  the 
library  and  was  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  methods 
of  carrying  it  on  and  buying  the  books,  as  well  as  with  its 
practical  needs.  The  library  at  this  time,  though  far  ad- 
vanced over  the  time  of  Mr.  Gibbs,  when  it  was  only  opened 
twice  a  week,  was  extremely  limited  in  its  facilities.  The 
buildings  consisted  of  one  large  hall  for  the  college  library 
proper,  with  two  smaller  halls  for  the  Brothers  and  Lino- 
nian  libraries  connected  with  it  by  corridors  on  either  side. 
These  society  libraries  in  earlier  days  had  been  a  very  im- 
portant factor  in  college  life,  and  in  1840,  according  to  the 
elder  Professor  Silliman,  together  outnumbered  the  college 
library  proper  by  some  eight  thousand  volumes.  In  the  sum- 
mer time,  when  both  halls  could  be  used,  the  building  gave 
ample  room  for  both  librarian  and  readers.  In  winter, 
however,  when  the  main  hall  was  utterly  without  heat,  and 
only  one  of  the  corridors  heated,  this  one  room  must  serve 
both  as  workroom  for  librarian  and  assistant  and  as  read- 
ing room  for  professor  and  student  alike. 

The  library  was  hampered  in  every  way  by  lack  of  funds, 
and  its  utility  was  restricted  by  regulations  that  now  seem 
ridiculous.  The  President,  Fellows,  members  of  faculties, 
graduates  resident  at  college,  members  of  the  theological, 
medical  and  philosophical  departments  and  Juniors  and 
Seniors  (the  latter  only  on  Mondays  and  Thursdays)  were 


54          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

privileged  to  consult  the  library  and  take  books  out.  The 
students  in  both  graduate  and  undergraduate  departments 
were  obliged  to  pay  for  the  use  of  books  borrowed  from  the 
library,  twelve  cents  for  the  term  of  two  weeks  or  less  for 
each  folio  or  quarto  volume,  and  six  cents  for  an  octavo  or 
smaller  volume.  The  library  was  to  be  kept  open  during 
five  hours  of  each  secular  day  in  term  time,  except  the  public 
holidays  and  the  week  before  Commencement.  Oilman  im- 
mediately began  to  plan  various  reforms  which  he  had  been 
turning  over  in  his  mind,  and  one  of  the  first  of  these  was 
to  make  a  more  even  balance  between  the  accessions  of  the 
theological  and  the  scientific  and  literary  departments.  He 
employed  an  assistant,  under  the  impression  that  such  was 
the  intention  of  the  committee  in  charge,  and  at  once  began 
to  keep  the  library  open  longer  hours. 

Oilman's  power  of  making  everything  that  he  studied  and 
experienced  contribute  to  his  great  central  aim  of  education 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  way  in  which  he  brought  the  interest 
in  art  inspired  by  his  European  trip  into  connection  with  his 
activity  at  Yale.  In  the  spring  of  1858  he  was  the  leading 
spirit  among  a  group  of  gentlemen  who  determined  to  get 
up  a  loan  exhibition  of  works  of  art  to  commemorate  the 
arrival  of  two  marble  statues,  copies  from  the  antique, 
ordered  by  the  Linonian  Society  to  adorn  their  hall.  These 
statues  were  to  be  made  in  Rome  under  the  superintendence 
of  Mr.  Bartholomew,  but,  owing  to  his  death,  did  not  arrive 
until  the  exhibition  was  over.  The  exhibition  was  held, 
however,  and  proved  a  notable  event.  Oilman  was  secre- 
tary of  the  committee  and  attacked  the  work  with  his  accus- 
tomed energy,  preparing  the  catalogue  and  writing  it  up  in 
the  papers.  One  of  his  friends,  a  member  of  the  class  just 
about  to  graduate,  still  remembers  how  Oilman  provided 
him  with  a  list  of  New  York  artists  and  persuaded  him  to 
go  down  and  ask  them  if  they  would  lend  some  of  their  pic- 


NEW  HAVEN  -55 

tures  to  the  exhibition.  '  They  could  not  understand  why 
I  wanted  them,  not  being  an  artist,  and  some  of  them  looked 
at  me  as  if  I  were  a  monkey!  "  The  result  of  this  expedi- 
tion was  not  great ;  but  owners  of  pictures  in  New  York  and 
Boston,  and  all  through  Connecticut,  responded  heartily 
to  the  invitation,  and  a  collection  of  three  hundred  paint- 
ings and  statues,  and  some  fine  engravings,  was  got  together. 
The  exhibition  was  open  for  two  months,  June  and  July, 
and  a  course  of  lectures  was  given  in  connection  with  it. 
Between  six  and  seven  thousand  persons,  not  only  from  New 
Haven  but  from  cities  at  a  distance,  visited  the  exhibition 
and  the  expenses,  $2,074,  which  seemed  an  enormous  sum 
at  that  time,  were  covered  by  the  gate  money. 

In  an  account  of  the  exhibition,  published  by  Gilman  in 
the  New  Englander  the  next  autumn,  he  says : 

The  exhibition  of  paintings  and  statuary  made  in  the 
Alumni  Building  of  Yale  College  during  the  past  summer 
was  in  many  respects  so  unique  as  to  merit  more  than  a 
passing  notice. 

It  was  a  decided  recognition  on  the  part  of  the  officers 
and  friends  of  that  institution  that  the  fine  arts  may  exercise 
an  important  influence  upon  the  culture  of  college  students 
and  are  deserving  of  careful  attention  during  the  progress 
of  an  academic  course.  The  schools  of  New  England  have 
not  been  forward  in  making  this  acknowledgment,  and 
aesthetic  cultivation  has  by  no  means  received  that  attention 
within  their  walls  that  has  been  bestowed  upon  other  depart- 
ments of  scholastic  discipline.  .  .  . 

The  experiment  of  this  gallery  has  shown  that  properly 
directed  efforts  may  bring  together  a  good  collection  of 
pictures  and  that  the  cost  of  the  enterprise  may  be  met  by 
the  usual  charges  for  admittance.  We  believe  that  there 
are,  scattered  through  New  England,  not  to  go  beyond  its 
borders,  far  more  meritorious  works  of  art  than  is  gen- 
erally supposed  to  be  the  case.  We  are  persuaded  that 
half  the  time  and  labor  which  is  expended  on  a  cattle  show 


56          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

might  result,  in  almost  any  one  of  our  larger  towns,  in  an 
Art  Exhibition  not  less  attractive  than  the  one  of  which  we 
have  told  the  story.  Will  not  New  Haven  at  an  early  day 
see  a  second  exhibition?  and  will  not  other  communities  be 
excited  to  a  kindred  enterprise?  .  .  . 

Is  it  not  a  natural  consequence  of  the  general  neglect 
of  aesthetic  studies  that  so  many  of  the  educated  classes  of 
the  community  are  painfully  conscious  that  their  apprecia- 
tion of  the  Beautiful  has  not  kept  pace  with  their  love  for 
the  True  and  the  Good?  It  is  common  to  lament  that  in 
the  masses  of  our  countrymen  there  is  so  little  love  of  the 
aesthetic;  that  our  parks  and  promenades  are  so  limited  in 
extent  and  so  bare  both  of  natural  beauty  and  artificial 
adornment;  that  our  state  houses  and  other  public  edifices 
are  so  frequently  paste-board  and  stucco ;  that  our  churches 
present  such  disgraceful  sacrifices  to  the  "  lamp  of  Truth  " 
in  their  wooden  spires  and  pillars  without,  and  their  mere- 
tricious colonnades  of  fresco  within.  But  all  such  lamenta- 
tions, just  as  they  are,  will  have  little  effect  till  those  who 
guide  the  public  taste  and  sign  the  builders'  contracts,  till 
the  influential  members  of  ecclesiastical  and  political  bodies, 
in  other  words,  till  educated  men,  yearly  leaving  our  col- 
leges in  companies  of  thousands,  are  well  instructed  in  the 
principles  of  artistic,  as  well  as  of  literary  taste. 

Yale  College  has  long  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being  not 
only  the  first  but  the  only  college  in  the  country  to  establish 
an  art  collection.  It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  among  the 
friends  of  the  college  some  one  interested  in  the  Fine  Arts 
will  be  encouraged  to  provide  the  means  for  the  purchase  of 
particular  works  or  for  the  annual  delivery  of  a  course  of 
lectures.  We  should  rejoice  to  see  in  all  our  colleges  success- 
ful efforts  to  secure  the  recognition  of  the  Fine  Arts  as  an 
important  branch  of  academic  discipline. 

Among  the  contributors  to  the  collection  was  Augustus  R. 
Street,  and  it  may  well  be  that  his  intercourse  with  Oilman 
in  regard  to  the  loan  of  his  pictures  had  something  to  do 
with  inspiring  the  idea  which  he  carried  out  a  few  years 
later,  of  presenting  an  Art  School  to  Yale  College ;  for,  as 


NEW  HAVEN  57 

we  shall  see,  he  had  Gilman  associated  with  him  on  the 
building  committee. 

In  the  autumn  of  1859  Gilman  was  chosen  a  member  of 
"  the  Club,"  of  which  he  writes  in  his  life  of  James  Dwight 
Dana :  "  Another  less  formal  association  has  been,  for 
more  than  sixty  years,  a  social  gathering  of  intellectual  men 
which  has  no  other  name  than  the  Club.  It  meets  at  the 
houses  of  the  members  at  frequent  intervals  for  conversa- 
tion and  discussion  on  science,  politics  and  religion.  Its 
earliest  meetings  were  in  1838,  and  among  its  founders 
were:  Dr.  Leonard  Bacon;  President  Woolsey;  Professors 
Gibbs  and  Larned;  Henry  White,  a  well  known  lawyer; 
Dr.  Henry  J.  Ludlow,  a  minister;  and  Dr.  Henry  A.  Tom- 
linson,  a  physician.  Professors  Dana,  William  D.  Whit- 
ney and  George  P.  Fisher,  all  men  of  national  distinction, 
were  received  in  1855." 

He  was  also  a  member  of  various  learned  societies  at 
this  time.  He  was  an  early  member  of  the  American  Ori- 
ental Society,  and  a  constant  attendant  at  its  meetings  as 
well  as  at  those  of  the  Philological  Society,  the  Connecticut 
Academy  and  the  American  Geographical  Society.  He 
made  an  address  before  the  latter  Society  in  January,  1872, 
on  "  Geographical  Work  in  the  United  States  during  1871." 
When  in  Berlin  he  had  studied  under  Barth  and  Trendelen- 
burg  and  had  published  an  article  on  "  Barth  and  Living- 
stone in  Central  Africa  "  in  May,  1858.  He  was  keenly 
interested  in  all  geographical  matters,  and  during  the  years 
he  lived  in  New  Haven  contributed  many  geographical 
notices  to  the  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  as  well 
as  various  longer  articles  on  kindred  topics  to  other  peri- 
odicals.1 These  studies  led  very  naturally  to  his  appoint- 

1  The  value  and  unusual  merit  of  these  articles  on  Geography  in  the 
American  Journal  is  attested  by  the  letter  written  to  Mr.  Gilman  by  the 
eminent  geographer,  Petermann,  when  he  learned  who  the  author  was. 
See  Chapter  VI.  p.  371. 


5  8  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ment  later  as  Professor  of  Physical  and  Political  Geography 
in  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School. 


To  his  brother: 

NEW  HAVEN,  December  2,  1858. 
DEAR  EDWARD  : 

I  forget  whether  I  mentioned  to  you  that  I  had  been 
chosen  a  member  of  "  the  Club,"  in  whose  discussions  there 
has  usually  been  so  much  life  and  spirit.  I  attended  a  meet- 
ing last  night  for  the  first  time  at  Dr.  Dutton's,  the  subject 
being  Sawyer's  Revision.  About  five  and  twenty  persons 
were  present,  including  two  or  three  strangers.  The  Presi- 
dent opened,  and  the  Rabbi  followed,  while  Bishop  Bacon 
and  a  host  of  lesser  dignitaries  kept  up  a  running  fire.  A 
great  many  sharp  speeches  were  made  and  many  good  stories 
were  told  which  cannot  be  repeated  in  a  letter,  but,  in  the 
serious  discussion,  poor  Mr.  Reviser  was  treated  without 
mercy.  .  .  .  You  would  have  enjoyed  the  whole  discussion, 
especially  the  incidental  remarks  which  were  made  by  vari- 
ous persons  on  the  popular  desire  for  and  against  revision. 

I  have  had  a  letter  from  Professor  Guyot  formally  pro- 
posing to  me  to  begin  with  him  the  preparation  of  geogra- 
phies and  I  intend  to  accept  and  so  shall  decline  the  other 
propositions  about  which  we  conferred.  .  .  . 

We  shall  all  be  interested  in  hearing  from  you  in  Bangor 
and  shall  continue  to  wish  you  prosperity  in  your  new 
undertakings. 

NEW  HAVEN,  December  10,  1858. 

DEAR  EDWARD  : 

.  .  .  There  was  another  club  meeting  last  night,  Wednes- 
day. Subject,  President  Buchanan's  message.  It  was  a 
less  entertaining  and  instructive  discussion  than  the  previous. 
Two  weeks  hence,  at  Professor  Salisbury's,  Dr.  Bushnell's 
new  book  is  to  be  considered.  Professor  Porter  opens.  It 
promises  well. 

I  lectured  in  Cheshire  last  evening  to  about  three  hun- 
dred people.  I  have  nothing  new  from  Professor  Guyot. 


NEW  HAVEN  59 

NEW  HAVEN,  February  2,  1859. 
MY  DEAR  EDWARD  : 

...  I  was  much  interested  in  the  printed  accounts  of 
your  installation  and  in  Professor  Shepard's  historical  sketch 
of  the  church.  All  New  Haven  is  skate-crazy.  Hundreds 
go  to  Saltonstall,  clergymen  (Button,  Fisher,  Littlejohn 
&c.)  ;  college  professors  (Salisbury,  Whitney,  &c.)  ;  tutors, 
lawyers,  ladies,  school  boys,  all  join  the  fun.  One  day  last 
week  we  had  a  flood  followed  by  good  skating.  The  news- 
paper said,  "  what  need  of  travel  ?  We  have  in  New  Haven 
on  one  day  the  pleasures  of  Venice,  on  the  next  those  of 
St.  Petersburg.'* 

Gilman  had  now  given  up  his  rooms  and  was  living  with 
his  cousin,  William  L.  Kingsley,  editor  of  the  New  Eng- 
lander,  who  had  married  in  1857.  He  writes  to  his  brother 
in  February:  "  I  have  re-arranged  with  William.  I  am  to 
dine  at  five  thirty  o'clock,  solus  cum  solo,  and  pay  propor- 
tionally. This  gives  me  from  one  to  three,  daily,  quiet  in 
the  library  and  adds  full  two  hours  to  my  working  day.  It 
will  cost  me  more  a  good  deal,  but  the  outlay  will  be  less 
than  if  I  had  taken  a  house,  as  I  was  on  the  point  of  doing." 

His  interest  in  religious  and  church  matters,  in  which  he 
was  in  complete  sympathy  with  his  brother,  is  shown  by  the 
following  letter : 

NEW  HAVEN,  June  6,  1859. 
MY  DEAR  EDWARD  : 

I  was  not  unmindful  of  the  event  to  be  commemorated, 
and  mentally  wished  "  many  happy  returns  "  to  Julia  and 
yourself.  .  .  . 

I  like  the  drift  of  your  discourse.  I  have  thought  at  dif- 
ferent times  a  good  deal  on  the  subject  and  agree  with  all 
you  say.  I  think  that  the  Masonic  and  kindred  clubs  are 
joined  by  church  members  because  the  church  does  not  pro- 
vide that  social  sympathy  that  is  demanded.  I  have  always 
delighted  in  the  accounts  of  the  lives  of  early  Christiana 
given  by  Neander,  Schaff  and  so  forth  in  their  histories ;  by 


60          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Wiseman,  Mailand,  Northcote  and  so  forth  in  their  Cata- 
comb books.  Even  Bulwer  in  the  "  Last  Days  of  Pompeii," 
gives  vividly  a  glimpse  of  early  Christians.  Our  benevolent 
societies,  our  secular  "  un-sectarian "  schools,  our  alms- 
houses  and  hospitals,  severed  from  religious  influences, 
divert  our  church  power.  I  don't  believe  the  world  will  go 
back  to  the  early  days,  but  I  think  that  ought  not  to  prevent 
more  fellowship  than  is  now  exhibited.  But  it  is  not  easy, 
or  rather  it  is  too  easy,  to  write  letters  on  this  subject.  We 
must  have  a  talk  on  it,  after  the  Norwich  celebration. 

During  the  summer  of  1859  Oilman  prepared  an  histori- 
cal address  to  be  delivered  at  his  native  town,  Norwich,  on 
September  7,  1859,  at  tne  bi-centennial  celebration  of  its 
settlement.  The  address  was  received  with  great  interest, 
and  was  published  first  in  a  volume  giving  a  full  account  of 
the  celebration  and  later  by  itself  with  full  notes,  including 
some  original  documents  which  had  never  previously  seen 
the  light,  and  a  complete  index.  In  his  concluding  note  he 
says:  "  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  the  interest  which 
I  feel  in  the  history  of  Norwich  is  inherited.  While  it  is 
pleasant  for  me  to  trace,  on  my  mother's  side,  a  descent 
from  several  of  the  original  settlers  of  the  town,  my  father's 
enthusiasm  in  historical  inquiries  is  associated  with  my 
earliest  recollections  and  has  constantly  assisted  my  recent 
investigations." 

In  his  school  report  this  year  Oilman  is  able  to  announce 
the  establishment  of  a  High  School  in  New  Haven.  The 
Board  of  Education  had  been  authorized  to  buy  a  lot  and 
erect  a  schoolhouse,  suitable  for  the  accommodation  of  eight 
hundred  pupils  or  more,  but  after  a  long  search  no  location 
could  be  found  that  commanded  the  approval  of  all  the 
Board.  While  matters  dragged  on  in  this  way,  schools 
were  overcrowded  in  the  lower  grades,  many  children  being 
turned  away,  while  the  rooms  containing  the  upper  grades 
—  the  schools  were  supposed  to  teach  children  from  the  age 


NEW  HAVEN  61 

of  six  to  sixteen  —  were  comparatively  empty.  With  his 
characteristic  energy  and  inventiveness,  Oilman  suggested 
turning  the  highest  grade  rooms  into  primary  ones  and  hir- 
ing others  for  a  High  School  in  the  center  of  the  town. 
This  plan  was  followed,  and  was  immediately  justified  by 
results.  Oilman  well  says:  "  It  is  a  fit  subject  of  congratu- 
lation that,  without  wasting  years  in  talk,  without  incurring 
great  expense,  and  with  increased  advantages  and  accommo- 
dations in  the  primary  schools,  we  have  organized  a  High 
School  which  cannot  fail  to  be  an  advantage  to  all  classes  in 
the  community,  especially  to  the  poor,  who  can  afford  to 
spend  time  in  acquiring  an  education,  but  who  cannot,  in 
addition  to  the  school  tax,  pay  for  costly  tuition."  There 
had  also  been  established  a  school  for  special  cases,  —  "  chil- 
dren who  could  not  conform  to  the  strict  regulations  of 
most  of  the  public  schools,  and  who  are  exposed  to  habits 
of  vice  and  crime."  Oilman  had  urged  the  establishment 
of  such  a  school  in  his  first  report,  believing  that  many  of 
the  children,  after  a  few  months  of  special  preliminary 
training,  would  take  places  in  the  regular  schools  without 
injury  to  others  and  with  credit  to  themselves. 

He  was  instrumental  in  bringing  about  other  important 
improvements,  one  of  which  was  the  consolidation  of  the 
three  school  terms  into  one  school  year,  appointments  being 
made  for  the  year.  He  inaugurated  the  practice  of  keeping 
a  regular  office  hour  when  inquiries  could  be  made  and  busi- 
ness transacted  in  reference  to  the  schools;  and  on  the  basis 
of  his  practice  as  a  beginning,  urged  the  necessity  of  the 
appointment  of  a  competent  man  whose  duty  it  would  be 
to  devote  his  whole  attention  to  the  supervision  of  the 
schools.  This  recommendation,  as  has  already  been  stated, 
resulted  in  the  appointment  of  a  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

The  pamphlet  on  the  "  Idea  of  a  Graded  School,"  pub- 
lished about  this  time,  contains  much  that  is  a  commonplace 


62          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

to  us,  but  which  in  those  days  needed  explanation  and  re- 
iteration. Such,  for  example,  was  the  term  "  graded 
school."  Ignorance  of  the  meaning  of  these  words,  as  well 
as  prejudice  against  the  idea  they  stand  for,  has  now  disap- 
peared from  our  schools  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  land.  But  there  were  also  some  recommendations 
put  forward  in  the  article  that  have  not  yet  fully  established 
themselves.  He  urged  the  necessity  of  a  definite  progres- 
sive course  of  study.  "  There  is  a  most  important  field  of 
inquiry,  as  yet  but  little  examined  in  this  country,  concern- 
ing the  relative  importance  of  different  branches  of  study 
and  the  amount  of  time  to  be  given  to  each.  To  a  very 
great  extent  neither  teachers  nor  committees  have  a  definite 
idea  what  sort  of  an  education  they  are  providing.  They 
are  working  on  no  plan.  .  .  .  The  progress  of  the  scholar 
is  continually  retarded  by  having  to  go  over  and  over  again, 
as  he  advances  from  one  room  to  another,  what  should  have 
been  mastered  once  for  all.  The  text  books  provided  are  in 
part  at  fault,  the  lower  books  continually  anticipating  the 
higher,  and  the  higher  of  course  repeating  the  lower."  This 
condition  still  prevails  to  a  considerable  extent  in  our  public 
schools.  He  says  further:  "  In  selecting  the  studies  we 
must  continually  remember  that  the  object  of  the  school  is 
not  to  make  learned  boys,  but  strong  men;  not  smart  girls, 
but  sensible  women;  .  .  .  The  pupil's  judgment,  his  mem- 
ory, his  imagination,  his  accuracy  of  statement  and  clearness 
of  thought  should  all  be  cultivated.  ...  It  is  indispensable 
to  a  model  school  that  all  the  scholars  in  each  room  should 
attend  to  the  same  exercises  at  the  same  time.  The  teacher 
should  spend  most  of  the  school  hours  in  teaching;  not  in 
seeing  if  the  scholars  can  repeat  the  page  by  rote,  but  in 
showing  them  how  to  understand  the  words  of  an  author  or 
the  facts  of  a  lesson;  not  in  teasing  them  with  unnecessary 
questions,  but  in  leading  them  to  discover  truth  for  them- 


NEW  HAVEN  63 

selves,  and  to  express  their  ideas  in  discriminating  language; 
in  a  word,  to  train  their  minds  to  habits  of  clear  thought  and 
wise  judgment."  u  Here,"  he  says,  u  is  the  key  to  German 
success  in  all  matters  of  education."  And  lastly,  a  good 
graded  school  must  have  a  competent  master.  There  must 
be  a  chief  in  each  schoolhouse  who  shall  have  power  to 
direct  all  the  assistant  teachers,  and  who  shall  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  their  failings,  and  such  a  man  should  be  well 
paid. 

The  question  of  the  curriculum  adapted  to  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  six  and  twelve  was  one  on  which  Gilman 
thought  much,  and  in  February,  1860,  he  delivered  an  ad- 
dress on  this  subject  before  the  common-school  visitors  of 
the  county,  and  the  common-school  teachers  of  the  city,  of 
New  Haven,  which  is  strikingly  modern  in  its  ideas.  He 
again  complains  of  the  useless  repetition  whereby  the  dull 
scholars  become  perfected  in  their  indolence  and  the  bright 
scholars  grow  weary  with  endless  repetition;  and  again 
asserts  that  in  the  public  school  system  two  objects  are  to  be 
accomplished:  "  the  first  and  most  important  is  to  train  the 
mind,  make  men  out  of  boys,  to  educate  the  judgment,  the 
reason,  the  memory,  the  imagination;  and  the  second  and 
subordinate  object  is  to  convey  such  knowledge  to  the  scholar 
as  may  be  useful  to  him  in  life."  He  is  confident  that  if, 
from  the  outset,  thorough  instruction  were  given  upon  a  well 
digested  plan,  all  that  is  now  taught  in  our  graded  schools 
could  be  mastered  with  perfect  ease,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out 
of  a  hundred,  before  the  pupil  had  attained  his  thirteenth 
year.  A  course  of  study  should  be  planned,  he  says,  not 
only  with  reference  to  those  who  are  to  pass  a  number  of 
years  in  acquiring  knowledge,  but  also  with  regard  to  those 
whose  opportunities  are  so  limited  that  two  or  three  years 
will  include  all  their  days  of  school  instruction. 

The  points  insisted  on  as  to  the  course  are  that  the  Eng- 


64          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

lish  language  should  be  the  chief  study  of  the  common 
school,  since  no  one  can  be  a  good  thinker  without  a  good 
command  of  language;  that  the  eye  should  be  trained  to 
habits  of  close  observation;  that  the  simple  study  of  geo- 
metrical figures  should  be  included;  that  the  hand  should 
be  disciplined  not  only  to  simple  penmanship  but  to  elemen- 
tary drawing;  that  in  the  lower  rooms  such  works  as  Dr. 
Hooker's  "  Child's  Book  of  Nature  "  and  in  the  higher 
rooms  the  elements  of  natural  philosophy  should  be  taught; 
that  in  the  higher  classes  the  study  of  history  should 
be  associated  with  that  of  geography;  and  that,  while  in 
our  public  schools  religious  instruction  cannot  be  provided, 
there  can  be  and  should  be  a  thorough  course  of  teaching 
in  morals.  Speaking  of  the  culture  of  the  voice,  he  makes 
the  important  but  perhaps  hardly  successful  recommenda- 
tion that  more  important  than  the  cultivation  of  singing 
would  be  a  culture  which  should  eradicate  the  nasal  tones 
and  harsh  accents  too  common  in  New  England. 

Professor  Dana's  health  had  become  seriously  impaired, 
and  he  and  Mrs.  Dana  were  to  spend  the  following  win- 
ter in  Europe.  This  closed  for  Gilman  a  house  where 
he  had  been  received  almost  as  a  member  of  the  family; 
but  the  friendship  was  kept  up  by  letters  which  give  us  occa- 
sional glimpses  of  his  life  during  the  year. 

To  his  brother : 

NEW  HAVEN,  October  5,  1859. 
MY  DEAR  EDWARD  : 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  of  your  prosperous  return.  The 
recollection  of  your  visit  and  of  all  the  good  events  of  this 
autumn  will  not  soon  disappear.  The  great  thing  now  on 
our  minds  is  the  departure  of  the  Danas,  appointed  as  you 
know  for  Saturday.  The  Avenue  is  busy  with  the  prepara- 
tions, the  excitement  and  interest  extending  beyond  the  home 
on  the  triangle  [the  Danas'  house].  I  mean  to  go  to  New 
York  to  see  the  party  fairly  off.  Oddly  enough  I  had  an 


NEW  HAVEN  65 

offer  today  of  expenses  and  so  forth,  if  I  would  go  for  a 
year.  But  I  did  not  dare  consider  it.  I  am  afraid  that  if  I 
had  I  should  have  accepted  it.  The  President  dissented 
from  my  going  to  Wisconsin  and  of  course  he  would  to  a 
European  tour,  and  as  I  am  not  prepared  to  cut  entirely  the 
cords  which  bind  me  here,  I  remain.  .  .  . 

The  Norwich  volume  is  going  rapidly  on.  I  shall  spend 
next  Sunday  at  home.  With  much  love, 

Affectionately  yours, 

D.  C.  G. 

NEW  HAVEN,  December  6,  1859. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA  : 

.  .  .  We  had  a  lecture  from  Mr.  Beecher  on  Monday, 
and  the  next  morning  he  came  to  the  College  Library  for 
the  express  purpose  of  seeing  Mr.  Dana's  Zoophytes  and 
Crustacea,  which  he  examined  plate  for  plate  with  a  degree 
of  enthusiasm  which  would  have  gratified  the  Professor  him- 
self. '  Well,"  said  he,  when  he  rose  from  his  chair,  "  I 
wish  Dana  would  come  and  live  in  my  house  and  let  me 
pump  him."  I  have  had  a  late  letter  from  Mr.  Guyot, 
who  sends  a  greeting  "  to  our  excellent  friends  in  Europe." 
...  I  have  begun  a  course  of  six  lectures  on  geography  to 
be  given  once  a  week  in  the  Normal  School  at  New  Britain. 
The  whole  school  (120  scholars)  attend  and  the  High 
School  besides. 

The  papers  will  show  you  how  the  whole  land  has  been 
excited  about  John  Brown.  Insane  as  his  effort  was,  his 
whole  conduct  since  his  arrest  has  been  noble,  and  has 
elicited  the  admiration  of  friend  and  foe. 

I  have  not  time  to  add  more  except  my  regards  to  Mr. 
Dana. 

Meanwhile,  and  ever,  I  am  sincerely  yours, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 

January  20,  1860. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA  : 

Your  most  acceptable  letter  of  December  2  reached  me 
on  Christmas  Monday  when  all  the  family  were  assembled 
at  my  sister's  home  in  New  York.  .  .  .  My  own  plans  have 

5 


66          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

been  upset  lately,  I  might  say  "  the  quarterly  upset  "  has 
returned.  I  am  invited  to  go  to  New  York  as  an  editor  of  a 
new  daily  journal  to  be  established  with  an  immense  capital, 
strong  supporters,  and  every  prospect  of  success.  I  am 
tempted  not  alone  by  the  pecuniary  considerations,  which 
are  important,  but  by  the  prospect  of  usefulness  in  a  wide 
sphere  which  the  proffered  position  holds  out.  The  depart- 
ment which  I  should  have  charge  of  would  be  what  I  most 
prefer, -the  relation  of  foreign  countries  to  our  own,  not 
only  European  but  all  others,  in  which  I  should  hope  to 
make  available  all  my  geographical  studies.  In  home  mat- 
ters I  should  have  the  oversight  of  what  is  said  on  Social 
questions,  meaning  by  that  educational,  higher  and  lower, 
public  institutions,  charity,  pauperism,  vagrancy,  crime  and 
so  forth.  Do  you  wonder  that  I  listen,  especially  when  in 
addition  to  handsome  compensation  I  have  an  interest  in 
the  stock,  which  promises  to  be  very  profitable.  How 
many  days  I  have  wished  that  Mr.  Dana  were  here  and  well, 
to  help  me  form  a  judgment  whether  or  not  I  ought  to  ac- 
cept. He  has  advised  me  so  often  and  so  well  that  I  sigh 
in  vain  for  his  opinion  now.  I  hardly  dare  to  encounter  the 
proposed  responsibilities  and  do  not  think  I  shall  say  yes. 
I  have  accordingly  told  none  of  the  college  officers  except 
Professor  Noah  Porter,  who  will  not  advise  me  either  way. 

I  felt  obliged  to  mention  the  matter  to  Mr.  Guyot  on 
account  of  the  engagement  which  I  have  with  him.  I 
should  like  to  send  you  his  letter.  "  In  all  cases  of  doubt,'* 
he  concludes,  "  I  make  it  a  rule  to  pray  that  if  I  choose  the 
wrong  path,  I  may  be  admonished  in  it  and  God  never  fails 
to  do  so  "  ! 

I  meant  to  have  visited  Washington  in  the  vacation  but 
concluded  to  remain  in  New  York,  where  the  holidays 
slipped  quickly  away.  .  .  . 

Our  bachelor  company  at  the  table,  Mr.  Bakewell,  Dr. 
Hubbard,  Mr.  Fisher,  and  Mr.  Brush  would  join  in  a  mes- 
sage, I  am  sure,  if  they  knew  I  was  writing  .  .  .  but  as  I 
cannot  go  in  search  for  them  you  must  accept  for  Mr.  D. 
and  yourself  the  kindest  regards  and  best  wishes  of 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

D.  C.  G. 


NEW  HAVEN  67 

The  editorial  position  referred  to  in  this  letter  was  pre- 
sumably on  the  New  York  World,  which  was  being  pro- 
jected at  this  time.  On  mature  consideration  of  the  sub- 
ject Oilman  decided  to  remain  at  his  post  at  Yale.  The 
following  letter  is  to  his  classmate,  Professor  Jacob  Cooper, 
who  was  at  this  time  professor  of  Greek  at  Centre  College, 
Danville,  Kentucky,  and  later  held  the  same  post  at  Rut- 
gers. The  correspondence,  though  not  frequent,  continued 
throughout  their  lives. 

To  Professor  Cooper: 

NEW  HAVEN,  January  26,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  CLASSMATE  : 

I  have  been  very  glad  to  receive  your  letter  and  to  learn 
so  much  of  your  welfare.  As  to  personal  news  there  is  noth- 
ing to  mention.  I  am  fixed  for  the  present  in  the  library, 
contented  and  happy,  yet  not  certain  that  I  shall  always  be 
willing  to  lead  a  life  of  such  retirement  from  scenes  of  pub- 
lic excitement.  .  .  .  My  father  is  quite  well,  still  active  in 
business  and  benevolence,  living  in  New  York  and  sur- 
rounded by  all  of  his  children  except  my  brother  Edward 
and  myself.  Your  friends  about  college  are  all  well.  No- 
body is  appointed  in  Professor  Olmsted's  place.  Chapin 
succeeds  nicely,  Professor  Hadley's  Greek  grammar  is  not 
out;  it  is  going  through  the  press  and  will  appear  in  the 
summer.  .  .  . 

Let  me  hear  from  you  again  and  believe  me  as  ever, 

Your  friend  sincerely, 

D.   C.  GlLMAN. 

NEW  HAVEN,  January  26. 

February  14,  1860. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  DANA  : 

...  I  am  exceedingly  interested  in  all  you  say  of  the 
political  circumstances  of  Tuscany,  for  although  the  Italian 
[situation]  is  the  chief  topic  of  the  European  news  of  each 
steamer,  yet  the  general  observations  of  the  newspapers  do 
not  give  us  half  so  vivid  pictures  of  the  state  of  society  as 


68  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

are  contained  in  your  fresh  personal  observations.  Not 
many  signs  of  liberty  will  you  see  in  the  Kingdom  of  the  Two 
Sicilies,  I  '11  engage.  I  am  afraid  that  the  boot  of  Italy  will 
long  be  out  of  toes.  .  .  .  What  can  I  tell  you  of  home  news 
which  you  have  not  already  heard  from  more  frequent  cor- 
respondents? That  all  the  world  is  divided  into  two  classes; 
those  who  attend  the  Agricultural  lectures,  and  those  who 
do  not?  If  you  hav«  n't  heard  from  a  score  of  writers  how 
successful  has  been  Mr.  Porter's  Farmers'  Course,  you  may 
be  sure  the  echoes  of  congratulation  will  not  have  faded 
away  before  you  return.  One  hundred  and  fifty  or  more 
students  from  out  of  town,  three  lectures  a  day,  frequent 
discussions,  reports  in  the  Times  and  the  Tribune  and  all  the 
lesser  luminaries,  are  among  the  indications  of  popularity 
and  usefulness. 

Or  shall  I  tell  you  that  all  the  world  is  divided  into  those 
who  belong  to  the  Kingdom  of  Hohenzollern-Etwas,  or 
those  who  do  not?  In  other  words  that  the  stated  and  oc- 
casional residents  of  the  Triangle  have  caught  a  German 
fever  and  are  communicating  it  to  all  who  are  not  exempted 
by  having  had  it  before.  .  .  . 

As  for  the  library,  matters  move  on  quietly  enough. 
Macy's  dying  gifts  to  the  college,  his  excellent  series  of  Ger- 
man commentaries  on  the  Bible,  came  to  hand  yesterday. 
The  newspaper  project  mentioned  in  my  last  letter  has  not 
taken  such  shape  as  to  appear  to  me  attractive.  Professor 
Guyot  discourses  on  his  friend  Ritter  before  the  Geograph- 
ical Society  in  New  York  this  week,  and  I  go  down  to  hear 
him.  Brush  and  I  sit  by  one  another  at  the  dinner  table  and 
meet  besides  at  the  Bowling  Alley,  so  that  we  are,  as  you 
say,  quite  familiar  friends.  I  esteem  him  more  and  more. 

With  the  kindest  regards  to  Mr.  Dana  I  remain,  as  ever, 

Yours  very  truly, 

D.  C.  G. 

The  course  of  lectures  mentioned  in  this  letter  was  one 
instituted  in  New  Haven  in  February,  1860,  by  Professor 
J.  A.  Porter.  The  great  and  growing  interest  in  science, 
and  particularly  in  agricultural  chemistry,  with  its  close 


NEW  HAVEN  69 

relations  to  the  fertilization  of  the  soil,  made  this  a  very 
timely  affair,  and  Porter  had  collected  together  as  lecturers 
a  much  greater  number  of  eminent  men  than  had  ever  been 
gathered  before  for  such  a  purpose.  The  attendance  was 
large ;  it  was  estimated  that  five  hundred  persons  attended 
the  course,  and  the  lectures  were  of  the  utmost  importance 
in  influencing  the  progress  of  agricultural  science  in  this 
country.  Their  fame  was  spread  abroad  and  was  largely 
instrumental  in  securing  the  Land  Grant  money  for  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School. 

In  October,  1860,  after  being  at  the  head  of  the  Yale 
Library  for  two  years,  Oilman  published  an  article  in  the 
University  Quarterly,  giving  an  historical  sketch  of  the  li- 
brary with  a  list  of  such  of  the  books,  originally  donated  by 
the  ten  ministers  of  the  gospel,  as  could  be  identified  at  the 
time  of  President  Stiles,  in  1784,  and  an  account  of  the 
various  bequests  made  to  it  since  its  first  foundation  and  of 
the  income  derived  from  them.  The  building  was  also  de- 
scribed minutely  and  the  books  enumerated,  amounting  to 
67,000,  including  the  society  libraries,  with  7,000  unbound 
pamphlets  in  addition.  A  description  was  also  given  of  the 
various  treasures  of  the  library  in  books,  coins  and  inscrip- 
tions. The  result  of  his  browsing  among  these  books  and 
pamphlets  is  shown  later  by  an  article  on  the  archaeological 
collection  of  the  library,  and  his  address  at  the  celebration 
of  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding 
of  Yale  College,  as  well  as  by  two  articles  on  Bishop 
Berkeley,  published  in  1865.  He  became  very  much  inter- 
ested in  Bishop  Berkeley  and  his  romantic  voyage,  ending 
in  his  generous  gifts  to  the  college  and  its  library;  and  not 
only  in  his  inaugural  address  at  the  University  of  California, 
but  in  his  letters  and  other  later  utterances,  we  find  him 
using  the  Bishop  as  an  illustration  and  example.  He  was 
also  engaged  at  this  time  on  the  revision  of  Webster's 


70          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Dictionary  under  the  editorship  of  Professor  Noah 
Porter. 

The  spring  brought  with  it  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil 
War,  and  was  a  period  of  intense  excitement  in  New  Haven 
as  it  was  everywhere.  In  April  there  were  two  regiments  in 
camp  at  different  points  near  the  city,  and  numerous  other 
companies  were  constantly  drilling  on  the  green.  Oilman 
was  one  of  those  most  active  in  organizing  the  "  Norton 
Cadets,"  a  company  composed  of  members  of  the  faculty 
and  graduates,  of  which  Professor  Norton  was  the  captain 
and  Oilman  the  recruiting  sergeant.  Oilman  was  sufficiently 
interested  in  this  company  to  have  always  preserved  his  lists 
as  recruiting  sergeant  and  records  of  attendance  at  the  drills. 
The  strong  patriotic  feeling  which  kept  him  alive  to  every 
event  of  the  Civil  War  finds  little  expression  in  his  letters, 
but  its  influence  was  felt  by  others.  One  of  these,  a  captain 
in  a  Connecticut  regiment,  declares  that  a  long  talk  with 
Oilman  was  what  finally  decided  him  to  ask  for  his  com- 
mission in  spite  of  the  disapproval  of  some  of  his  family. 
He  still  remembers  with  gratitude  the  frequent  luncheons 
at  Oilman's  home,  while  he  was  living  in  a  tent  on  the  green 
and  recruiting  his  company,  and  the  inspiration  which  this 
frequent  association  with  his  host  was  to  him. 

In  1 86 1  Oilman  became  engaged  to  Miss  Mary  Ketcham, 
an  intimate  friend  of  his  two  younger  sisters  and  a  daughter 
of  Treadwell  Ketcham,  Esquire,  a  New  York  merchant. 
They  were  married  in  December,  and  began  housekeeping 
at  once  in  the  home  of  his  cousin,  Henry  Kingsley,  on  Hill- 
house  Avenue,  Mr.  Kingsley  being  in  Europe  for  the  winter. 

The  Morrill  Land  Bill  was  introduced  into  Congress  in 
1857  and  passed  for  the  first  time  in  1859,  but  was  vetoed 
by  Buchanan.  In  January,  1862,  the  bill  was  again  intro- 
duced, passed  both  houses  in  June,  and  was  signed  by  Lin- 


NEW  HAVEN  ,711 

coin  July  second  of  the  same  year.  This  act,  entitled  "  An 
Act  donating  Public  Lands  to  the  Several  States  and  Terri- 
tories which  may  provide  Colleges  for  the  Benefit  of  Agri- 
culture and  the  Mechanic  Arts,"  was  one  of  momentous 
significance  to  the  cause  of  scientific  education  in  the  United 
States.  All  through  the  first  part  of  the  century  the  "  new 
education  "  had  been  a  burning  subject  of  discussion,  and 
before  1840  many  industries  had  been  completely  revolu- 
tionized by  science.  Between  1840  and  1850  all  the  larger 
colleges  of  the  land  took  up  the  question  of  the  possibility 
and  desirability  of  including  the  teaching  of  science  in  their 
programs.  With  the  aid  of  chemistry,  agriculture  was 
rapidly  advancing,  and  the  theory  of  fertilizers  was  then 
first  brought  before  the  country.  Liebig's  "  Familiar  Letters 
on  Chemistry,"  published  in  a  cheap  form  and  widely  read, 
changed  the  theory  of  agriculture  throughout  the  civilized 
world.  Senator  Morrill  had  followed  the  course  of  events 
and  realized  the  need  and  demand  for  scientific  education; 
and  feeling  that  the  public  lands  were  rapidly  passing  out 
of  the  hands  of  the  nation  without  bringing  any  appreciable 
benefit  to  the  people,  he  had  determined  to  try  to  secure 
some  part  of  the  profits  from  their  sale  for  the  establish- 
ment of  schools  of  science  in  the  various  states  of  the 
country.  He  felt  that,  while  primary  and  secondary  schools 
could  and  would  be  provided  for  locally,  this  higher  scien- 
tific education  should  be  the  care  of  the  nation.  When  the 
bill  finally  passed  and  land  scrip  was  issued  to  the  several 
states  in  proportion  to  their  representation,  the  states  were 
obliged  to  pass  laws  accepting  the  scrip.  It  was  at  once  seen 
by  the  friends  of  the  Yale  Scientific  School  how  advanta- 
geous it  would  be  to  secure  the  income  for  that  institution. 
The  amount  coming  to  Connecticut  was  so  small  that  it 
would  have  done  little  towards  founding  a  new  school,  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Scientific  School  was  already  equipped 


72          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

with  building  and  apparatus;  and  the  state  would  have 
lost  the  land  grant  if  the  school  had  not  contracted  with 
it  to  maintain  such  courses  of  scientific  instruction  as  carried 
out  the  intent  of  the  Morrill  Act. 

Professors  Brush,  Porter  and  Oilman  went  up  to  Hart- 
ford and  appeared  before  the  Legislature,  and  finally  a  bill 
was  passed  in  May,  1863,  accepting  the  scrip  and  devoting 
the  interest  wholly  to  the  "  department  of  Yale  College 
known  as  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  such  courses  as  (including  the  courses  of  instruc- 
tion already  instituted  in  said  school)  shall  carry  out  the 
intent  of  said  Act  of  Congress  in  the  manner  specially  pre- 
scribed by  the  fourth  section  of  said  Act." 

The  money  coming  in  just  at  this  time,  though  small  in 
amount,  was  of  great  importance  to  the  Scientific  School. 
It  was  withdrawn  after  thirty  years,  but  it  had  helped  to 
carry  the  school  through  a  most  critical  period.  Oilman  put 
forth  all  his  powers  to  secure  the  grant  for  the  Scientific 
School,  and  he  was  one  of  those  selected  to  represent  its 
interests  in  Washington  nine  years  later  in  connection  with 
an  additional  grant  of  national  land,  as  will  presently  ap- 
pear. His  relations  with  Senator  Morrill  were  of  the  pleas- 
antest.  When  the  Senator  visited  New  Haven  in  1867  in 
order  to  examine  the  first  institution  which  had  put  into 
actual  use  the  funds  derived  from  the  bill  he  had  done  so 
much  to  further,  he  stayed  at  Oilman's  house,  and  met  there 
several  of  the  Governing  Board,  who  were  eager  to  ques- 
tion him  concerning  the  causes  that  had  led  him  to  present 
the  bill.  A  few  notes  preserved  by  Professor  Brewer  bring 
vividly  before  us  the  evening's  conversation. 

Senator  Morrill  said  that  the  South  had,  as  a  rule,  op- 
posed the  measure,  on  the  plea  that  it  was  "  class  legisla- 
tion," that  it  discriminated  in  favor  of  the  farming  class, 
their  fear  being  that  it  might  lead  to  the  education  of  the 


NEW  HAVEN  73 

negro.  He  said  that  Slidell  had  persuaded  Buchanan  to 
veto  it.  He  himself  did  not  intend  the  schools  to  be  merely 
agricultural  schools;  that  title  was  not  his  but  was  given 
by  the  clerk  who  engrossed  the  bill.  He  did  not  intend  it 
for  class  legislation,  for  farmers  alone ;  he  wished  the  teach- 
ing of  science  to  be  the  leading  idea,  and  instanced  the  vast 
importance  of  this  to  the  manufacturers  of  New  England. 
He  expected  the  schools  to  be  schools  of  science ;  not  classi- 
cal colleges,  but  colleges  rather  than  academies  or  high 
schools.  The  bill  was  very  carefully  planned  so  that  both 
old-established  colleges  and  newly  organized  ones  might 
use  the  fund. 

Morrill  said  that  the  clause  relating  tp  military  instruc- 
tion was  not  in  the  original  bill,  but  was  introduced  into  the 
second  bill  because  the  advantage  of  the  South  over  the 
North  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  was  attributed  to  the 
numerous  military  schools  there,  and  it  was  thought  that 
at  least  one  college  in  each  state  should  teach  military 
subjects. 

The  funds  secured  through  the  land  grant  enabled  the 
governing  board  at  once  to  appoint  three  new  professors, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  Oilman's  status  was  changed 
from  one  dependent  on  the  fees  of  students  to  a  regular 
professorship  with  salary,  though  the  salary  still  was  pro- 
portional to  the  number  of  courses  given.  He  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  Physical  Geography  in  1863. 

During  his  later  years  Oilman's  educational  work  became 
so  entirely  that  of  an  organizer  and  executive  head  that  his 
success  as  a  teacher  is  apt  to  be  forgotten.  He  taught  for 
nine  years  in  the  Scientific  School,  giving  courses  in  physical 
and  political  geography  and  in  history,  and  later  in  political 
economy.  He  was  always  an  inspiring  teacher,  enthusiastic, 
interested  in  his  students  and  they  in  him.  Mr.  Houston 


74          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Lowe  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  a  member  of  the  Select  Course 
of  the  class  of  1869,  gives  the  following  impression  of  him 
as  a  teacher: 

I  was  of  those  of  the  class  of  1869  who  took  what  is 
known  as  the  "  Select  Course."  It  has  always  been  my 
thought  that  Professor  Gilman  was  the  founder  of  this 
course,  the  underlying  principle  being  that  it  should  afford 
"  youngsters  "  ample  discipline  and  at  the  same  time  fit  them 
for  social  and  business  life. 

Professor  Gilman  was,  I  think,  a  great  teacher.  He 
seemed  to  care  little  for  the  words  of  the  text  books  used  by 
his  classes,  but  much  for  the  spirit  of  them,  and  by  his  per- 
sonality and  sound  idealism  endeavored  to  stimulate  his 
pupils  to  purity  of  thought  and  action. 

Before  we  parted  at  Commencement  time,  he  gave  to 
each  of  us  a  list  of  the  books  we  "  ought  to  own."  Although 
I  have  lost  my  list,  as  a  young  man  about  all  of  the  books 
he  named  to  us  were  purchased  and  they  have  been  a  re- 
minder of  him  and  his  work  at  frequent  periods  of  my  life. 

Professor  Gilman  had  not  only  a  well  trained  mind,  but 
a  big  heart,  and,  greater  than  all,  something  in  him  that 
made  for  righteousness.  This  is  but  a  poor  attempt  to  ex- 
press appreciation  of  one  who  did  much  for  me. 

To  Professor  Cooper: 

NEW  HAVEN,  April  8,  '64. 
MY  DEAR  COOPER  : 

I  have  long  been  wanting  to  hear  from  you  and  have  sent 
you  more  than  one  note  since  I  have  had  a  line  from  you; 
but  I  presume  that  in  the  disturbed  state  of  your  neighbor- 
hood some  of  the  mails  have  miscarried.  Did  you  ever 
receive  the  Class  Record  published  in  1862  and  the  sup- 
plementary note  which  followed  last  autumn?  .  .  . 

I  am  moved  to  write  to  you  by  perusing  your  excellent 
article  in  the  Danville  Review.  I  have  all  along  rejoiced 
in  the  vigorous  loyalty  of  that  journal  and  have  felt  not  a 
little  satisfaction  in  knowing  that  you  were  one  of  the  con- 
ductors of  its  pages.  This  pleasure  was  increased  by  your 
comments  on  the  questions  of  the  hour.  You  patriots  of 


NEW  HAVEN  75 

Kentucky  have  had  a  hard  battle  to  fight,  but  you  are  fight- 
ing bravely  and  I  trust  will  win  a  complete  victory.  I  ap- 
preciate especially  the  difficulty  which  arises  from  the  in- 
fluence of  truly  loyal  men  who  not  only  justify,  but  prefer, 
a  state  of  society  in  which  Slavery  is  established;  but  I 
think  that  such  articles  as  yours  will  prepare  the  way  for  a 
change  in  this  preference,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  before 
another  month  of  our  rapid  history  has  passed,  we  shall  find 
Kentucky  side  by  side  with  Missouri  and  Maryland  in  the 
effort  to  eradicate  forever  the  only  plea  for  disunion. 

Have  you  ever  heard  of  my  father's  death,  which  occurred 
early  last  June  at  the  age  of  68  ?  It  was  a  severe  blow  from 
which  as  a  family  we  have  not  begun  to  recover. 

Ever  your  friend,  sincerely, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  Augustus  R.  Street  gave  a 
fund  to  establish  an  Art  School  in  connection  with  Yale  Col- 
lege, and  Gilman  was  associated  with  him  on  the  building 
committee.  As  we  have  seen,  Gilman  felt  strongly  the  de- 
sirability of  giving  the  students  in  our  American  colleges 
some  opportunity  for  the  study  of  art,  and  deplored  the  lack 
of  all  aesthetic  cultivation  other  than  that  of  literature  in 
their  education.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  council 
in  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  school,  and  from  the  begin- 
ning took  a  keen  interest  in  all  the  details  of  its  work,  first 
in  the  architect's  plans  and  in  the  exercises  for  the  laying 
of  the  corner-stone,  and  later  in  the  organization  of  the 
school,  the  raising  of  money  necessary  to  its  larger  endow- 
ment, and  the  successful  workings  of  the  school  generally. 
He  was  chairman  of  a  committee  to  organize  a  second  Loan 
Exhibition  in  1867,  the  first  in  the  new  building,  which  was 
as  successful  as  the  former  one  had  been. 


Mr.  Oilman's  struggle  to  improve  the  almost  incredibly 
unsatisfactory   conditions   prevailing   in   the   Yale   Library 


76          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

must  have  formed  one  of  the  most  discouraging  experiences 
of  his  life;  and  after  nine  years  of  this  kind  of  effort,  he 
resigned  the  post  in  1865.  The  nature  of  those  conditions 
may  be  inferred  from  the  mention  of  a  few  circumstances 
in  a  paper  which  he  prepared  for  presentation  to  the  Cor- 
poration in  1862.  He  pointed  out  that  the  entire  lack  of 
heat  in  winter,  except  for  a  small  stove  in  one  of  the  cor- 
ridors, made  the  large  room  uninhabitable  for  six  months 
of  the  year,  besides  causing  great  injury  to  the  books  by  the 
consequent  dampness  and  mould,  and  he  made  the  modest 
request  that  a  small  room  belonging  to  a  student  society 
which  had  ceased  to  exist  be  warmed  and  set  apart  as  a 
quiet  and  retired  place  for  reading  and  study;  he  also  re- 
quested that  he  be  relieved  of  the  burden  of  paying  out  of 
his  own  meager  salary  for  the  services  of  an  assistant  whom 
he  had  found  it  necessary  to  employ  in  order  to  keep  the 
Library  open  a  proper  number  of  hours  and  in  a  proper 
state  of  efficiency.  On  showing  this  paper  to  President 
Woolsey  he  was  informed  that  it  would  be  useless  to  ap- 
proach the  Corporation  on  either  of  these  points,  and  the 
paper  was  not  presented.  Nevertheless,  in  1864,  and  again 
in  February,  1865,  he  drew  up  statements  urging  the  imper- 
ative need  of  improvement  and  expansion  for  the  Library. 
In  view  of  the  complete  failure  of  his  most  modest  requests 
it  is  evidence  of  no  little  courage  that  in  the  last  of  these 
papers  he  should  have  set  forth  a  list  of  things  requisite  to 
be  done  if  the  Yale  Library  was  to  maintain  or  recover  its 
proper  rank  relatively  to  other  institutions,  closing  his  state- 
ment with  the  following  appeal : 

For  all  these  purposes  we  need  to  raise  at  least  $100,000; 
$200,000  would  not  be  too  large  a  sum.  To  secure  this 
amount  we  must  appeal  to  enlightened  friends  of  learning 
and  especially  to  the  pride  and  the  interests  of  New  Haven. 
The  Library  is  the  home  of  all  our  scholars,  whatever  their 


NEW  HAVEN  77 

creed,  residence,  education  or  political  principles.  It  is 
freely  opened  to  all  who  wish  to  consult  it  without  the 
slightest  charge.  The  number  who  thus  make  use  of  it  has 
already  transcended  our  powers  to  accommodate,  or  our 
ability  to  supply  the  wants  which  the  college  and  the  library 
have  created.  The  want  is  pressing.  In  scarcely  any  direc- 
tion would  an  expansion  of  the  college  resources  be  so  use- 
ful to  the  interests  of  learning,  and  the  attractiveness  of 
New  Haven  as  a  residence  for  literary  men. 

The  lack  of  response  to  all  his  efforts  for  reform  and 
progress  in  library  matters,  and  the  inability  of  the  author- 
ities to  see  the  necessity  of  change,  tried  Oilman's  very  soul. 
He  was  never  able  to  work  where  he  could  see  no  progress 
and  where  the  attainment  of  his  ideal  seemed  utterly  im- 
possible. When,  in  the  autumn  of  1864,  he  found  that  the 
salaries  of  all  the  other  officers  of  the  college  had  been 
raised,  that  of  the  librarian  being  alone  excepted,  this  dis- 
covery added  just  enough  to  his  discouragement  to  practi- 
cally decide  him  to  throw  up  his  position  and  devote  himself 
to  other  things.  After  a  thorough  consideration  of  the 
situation,  resulting  in  the  confirmation  of  his  feelings  con- 
cerning it,  he  sent  in  his  resignation,  June  i,  1865,  in  the 
following  letter  to  President  Woolsey: 

MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  presume  it  will  not  take  you  wholly  by  surprise  to  learn 
that  I  desire  to  be  released  from  the  office  of  College  Libra- 
rian. I  have  come  to  this  conclusion  with  hesitation  and  re- 
gret, but  the  truth  is  that  after  nine  years'  service  in  this 
capacity,  I  am  quite  discouraged. 

Improvements  and  changes  which  have  long  been  talked 
of  as  essential  to  the  progress  of  the  library,  the  increase  of 
the  funds  for  the  purchase  of  books,  the  employment  of  per- 
manent assistance,  the  introduction  of  a  heating  apparatus, 
the  opening  of  a  quiet  reading  room,  the  consolidation  of 
the  Society  Libraries,  and  other  minor  alterations,  seem  to 
be  no  nearer  than  when  I  entered  on  the  office  of  Librarian. 
I  am  aware  that  the  poverty  of  the  college  is  a  standing 


7 8  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

reason  for  the  delay  of  improvements,  but  this  does  not 
lessen  my  disappointment. 

Moreover  I  am  not  able  to  support  a  family  on  the  salary 
paid  to  the  librarian,  especially  with  the  reduction  in  it, 
which  I  have  felt  compelled  to  make  ever  since  my  appoint- 
ment, for  the  payment  of  an  assistant.  I  am  under  the  con- 
stant necessity  of  seeking  other  employment  to  meet  my 
current  expenses. 

On  the  other  hand  attractive  and  remunerative  occupa- 
tions of  a  literary  character  are  continually  offering  them- 
selves for  which  I  long  to  secure  the  necessary  time.  When 
I  add  to  these  considerations,  that  my  health  has  already 
suffered  and  physicians  remind  me  frequently  that  it  will  be 
still  more  impaired  by  continued  exposure  to  the  cold  and 
dampness  which  prevail  in  the  library  much  of  the  year,  — 
I  think  you  cannot  wonder  at  my  proposed  withdrawal. 

Will  you  therefore  do  me  the  favor  to  present  my  resigna- 
tion of  the  office  of  librarian  to  the  Corporation  of  the  Col- 
lege at  their  next  meeting. 

I  trust  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  assure  you  of  my  un- 
diminished  interest  in  the  college  and  my  sincere  desire  to 
promote  its  welfare.  I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 

President  Woolsey  says,  in  his  reply,  that  the  leading 
reason  in  Gilman's  mind  does  not  appear  to  him  to  be  a 
sufficient  one,  and  that  there  is  no  likelihood  of  any  change 
being  made  on  that  point,  and  continues: 

In  regard  to  your  leaving  your  place  my  thoughts  have 
shaped  themselves  thus :  the  place  does  not  possess  that  im- 
portance which  a  man  of  active  mind  would  naturally  seek; 
and  the  college  cannot,  now  or  hereafter,  while  its  circum- 
stances remain  as  they  are,  give  it  greater  prominence. 
With  the  facilities  which  you  possess  of  making  your  way 
in  the  world,  you  can  in  all  probability  secure  for  yourself, 
while  yet  young  and  enterprising,  a  more  lucrative,  a  more 
prominent  and  a  more  varied,  as  well  as  stirring  employ- 
ment. I  feel  sure  that  you  will  not  long  content  yourself, 


NEW  HAVEN  79 

with  your  nature,  in  your  present  vocation,  and  therefore  I 
regard  it  better,  if  you  must  leave,  to  leave  now,  better  I 
mean  for  yourself;  for  the  college,  of  course,  will  be  a 
loser,  by  losing  your  knowledge  of  books,  and  capacity  to 
serve  its  interests. 

This  is  interesting  as  showing  the  attitude  of  that  day  in 
regard  to  the  university  library.  It  is  not  surprising,  there- 
fore, that  Oilman  found  no  sympathy  in  his  desire  to  make 
the  library  practically  what  it  is  to-day.  His  own  words 
to  Cooper  in  an  early  letter:  u  I  am  fixed  in  the  library,  con- 
tented and  happy,  yet  not  certain  that  I  shall  always  be  will- 
ing to  lead  a  life  of  such  retirement  from  scenes  of  public 
excitement,"  seem  to  bear  out  President  Woolsey's  remarks; 
but  as  his  work  there  continued  and  he  saw  the  opportunities 
for  expansion  and  had  a  vision  of  what  such  a  library  might 
become  in  connection  with  a  great  university,  he  had  ceased 
to  feel  oppressed  by  any  sense  of  retirement,  and  it  was  not 
the  inherent  limitations  of  a  librarian's  work  that  brought 
about  his  decision  to  give  up  the  post. 

Oilman's  resignation  was  accepted  in  July  and  a  successor 
named,  but,  nothing  daunted  by  the  difficulties  which  he  had 
been  unable  to  overcome  while  himself  in  office,  we  find  him 
that  same  month  signing  a  petition  with  twelve  other  pro- 
fessors, among  whom  Dana  and  Whitney  were  especially 
active,  urging  the  corporation  to  put  the  library  on  a  better 
footing,  and  begging  it  to  appoint  a  committee  which  should 
consider  these  points  and  confer  with  the  Prudential  Com- 
mittee. This  committee  was  appointed,  and  a  few  months 
later  reported,  with  the  result  that  almost  immediately  a 
furnace  was  put  in  the  vault  below  the  main  hall,  and  two 
years  later  a  reading  room,  well  supplied  with  periodicals 
and  with  lights,  so  that  it  could  be  used  at  night,  was  opened 
in  South  Middle;  while  the  Society  Libraries  were  finally 
united  in  1872. 


8o          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

As  late  as  1869  we  find  Gilman's  interest  in  the  library 
still  unabated,  and  his  feeling  that  it  was  the  central  point 
of  the  university  still  strong.  In  an  article  about  the  col- 
lege in  the  Norwich  Bulletin  he  takes  the  opportunity  to 
make  an  appeal  for  the  library:  "  It  is  scholars  who  make 
a  college;  not  bricks  and  mortar.  It  is  endowments  which 
secure  the  time  and  services  of  scholars.  Next  to  scholars 
books  are  essential,  but  Yale  College  has  not  a  dollar  on 
hand  to  buy  books  for  the  next  two  years,  its  scanty  library 
income  having  already  been  expended  in  advance.  Will  not 
your  discussions  respecting  the  college  lead  some  of  the 
wealthy  men  of  Norwich  to  look  into  the  real  defects  of  the 
college  and  devise  some  liberal  measures  for  their  removal?" 

To  his  brother: 

RYE  BEACH,  August  2,  1865. 

We  are  safe  at  Rye  Beach,  well  and  contented.  I  shall 
have  to  return  to  New  Haven  next  week  leaving  the  family 
here,  in  order  to  be  present  at  the  American  Institute  of 
Instruction. 

I  have  also  a  great  question  to  answer.  You  are  perhaps 
aware  that  the  Legislature  recently  placed  the  affairs  of  the 
State  schools  under  the  charge  of  a  Board  of  Education 
(Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor  and  four  other  persons, 
[two]  of  whom  are  Professor  Thacher  and  Alfred  Coit). 
This  board  to  my  surprise  and  gratification  have  invited  me 
to  be  their  agent  or  secretary  at  a  salary  of  $1800  (and  ex- 
penses paid)  without  asking  me  to  give  up  my  place  in  col- 
lege. We  are  at  a  crisis  in  our  school  affairs  and  this  ap- 
pears a  rare  opportunity  for  influence  and  usefulness.  A 
great  work  may  be  done,  but  whether  I  can  do  it  or  not  is 
a  question.  The  salary  is  not  large  for  the  work,  but  the 
usefulness  of  the  work  looks  to  me  most  attractive.  Shall 
I  accept  is  now  the  question  to  which  I  must  soon  return  an 
answer. 

Gilman  decided  to  accept  the  new  appointment,  coming 
so  opportunely  at  the  moment  when  his  labors  in  the  college 


NEW  HAVEN  81 

library  were  at  an  end.  The  State  Board  of  Education  had 
lately  been  constituted,  and  its  powers  defined,  by  an  Act 
approved  by  the  Governor  on  July  21,1865.  It  was  allowed 
to  elect  its  own  secretary,  and  very  naturally  turned  to  a 
man  who  had  had  so  much  experience  and  shown  so  much 
ability  while  Acting  School  Visitor  of  New  Haven.  The 
secretary's  duties  were  many  and  varied,  including  much  vis- 
iting of  schools  in  the  state,  and  for  the  year  during  which 
he  retained  the  post  they  kept  him  fully  occupied.  In  Sep- 
tember he  writes  to  his  brother:  "  I  have  not  yet  become 
wonted  to  my  new  work  and  am  in  considerable  perplexity 
regarding  it,  but  I  trust  that  time  will  make  the  path  of  duty 
plain."  And  again  in  December:  "  My  new  business  proves 
to  be  very  engrossing.  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  strong  enough 
to  bear  it." 

One  of  the  questions  that  had  been  perplexing  him  was 
that  of  the  State  Normal  School,  the  standard  of  which  was 
very  low,  and  which  was  unsatisfactory  from  many  points  of 
view.  In  December,  with  two  other  members  of  the  board, 
he  inspected  the  normal  schools  of  Massachusetts  and  re- 
turned convinced  that  the  Connecticut  School  needed  com- 
plete re-organization  in  order  to  secure  its  efficiency  and 
success,  and  this  was  accomplished  in  the  following  spring. 

In  the  spring  of  1866  he  prepared  the  first  annual  report 
of  the  State  Board  of  Education,  which  was  presented  to 
the  Legislature  in  May,  and  shows  some  of  the  results  of 
his  nine  months'  work.  This  report  discusses :  how  to  meet 
the  lack  of  a  sufficient  number  of  good  teachers  for  the 
schools;  the  building  up  and  reform  of  the  State  Normal 
School;  the  need  for  an  increase  of  High  Schools  in  the 
state ;  the  care  of  vicious  and  backward  children  as  well  as 
of  those  who  were  employed  in  factories  and  thus  deprived 
of  the  opportunities  for  education.  It  gives  statistics  and 
letters  concerning  the  evils  of  child  labor  in  our  factories, 


82          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

showing  how  vital  this  question  seemed  to  him;  the  advan- 
tages of  suppressing  small  school  districts  and  building  up 
fewer  and  stronger  schools;  the  need  of  a  central  office  for 
the  State  Board  of  Education,  to  act  as  a  clearing  house  for 
all  the  educational  interests  of  the  State ;  and  the  value  of  co- 
operation between  the  universities  or  colleges  and  the  public 
schools  as  the  only  method  by  which  a  really  strong  and 
vigorous  educational  system  could  be  built  up.  All  these 
problems  are  still  under  discussion,  and  all  the  reforms 
demanded  by  Gilman  in  this  respect  are  now  generally  ac- 
knowledged to  be  necessary,  although  by  no  means  all  have 
as  yet  been  carried  through. 

For  the  last  three  years  he  had  been  again  on  the  New 
Haven  School  Board,  and,  as  chairman  of  the  School  Com- 
mittee, had  kept  himself  thoroughly  informed  as  to  the 
schools  of  the  city.  His  committee  presented  reports  two 
out  of  the  three  years,  an  unusual  thing  since  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  superintendent  of  schools,  and  even  a  slight  study 
of  these  reports  shows  how  much  attention  he  was  giving 
the  subject  of  primary  education  and  how  important  he  felt 
it  to  be. 

In  September,  1866,  Gilman  was  elected  by  the  governing 
board  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  as  their  secretary. 
The  development  of  the  Scientific  School  now  became  Gil- 
man's  first  object,  and  for  this  work  he  was  peculiarly  fitted. 
He  found  in  its  faculty  men  not  only  of  activity  and  enter- 
prise but  of  the  highest  scientific  ideals,  all  working  for 
the  same  object  with  heart  and  soul.  Their  spirit  of  sac- 
rifice went  so  far  that,  at  one  time,  when  the  funds  ran  very 
low,  they  petitioned  the  corporation  to  be  allowed  to  reduce 
their  salaries  in  order  that  they  need  not  cut  down  the  num- 
ber of  courses.  President  Woolsey  later  said,  in  reviewing 
the  work  of  the  school :  "  From  the  first  the  professors 


NEW  HAVEN  83 

have  struggled  against  probabilities;  they  have  worked  by 
faith,  they  have  aimed  to  have  a  school,  sink  or  swim,  worthy 
of  the  science  of  this  country."  As  every  plan  devised  to 
advance  the  school  was  thoroughly  canvassed  by  the  govern- 
ing board  before  action  was  taken,  each  one  adding  his  sug- 
gestions and  emendations,  it  would  be  difficult  now  to  point 
to  the  originator  of  the  different  measures.  Brush,  whose 
energies  and  abilities  were  devoted  wholly  to  the  cause  of 
the  school,  with  which  he  had  been  connected  from  its  earli- 
est days,  must  be  credited  with  a  large  share  of  them.  Gil- 
man  was  not  far  behind  him  in  this  respect.  He  was  rich 
in  expedients,  and,  with  his  sanguine  temperament,  he  looked 
far  ahead  to  the  object  in  view,  entirely  undaunted  by  the 
obstacles  in  his  path.  When  a  thing  was  to  be  done  his 
fertile  brain  devised  a  thousand  ways  and  means  of  doing 
it,  and  nothing  seemed  impossible  to  him.  These  two  men 
worked  admirably  together  for  the  good  of  the  school,  and 
it  was  through  them  that  most  of  the  gifts  that  were  be- 
stowed at  this  time  came  to  the  institution. 

The  money  granted  by  the  state  had  allowed  the  estab- 
lishment of  several  new  professorships  and  a  number  of  free 
scholarships,  and  it  was  now  necessary  to  make  the  school 
thoroughly  known  throughout  the  state  of  Connecticut,  so 
that  students  should  take  advantage  of  these  scholarships. 
In  his  address  at  the  semi-centennial  celebration  of  the  Shef- 
field Scientific  School,  Oilman  says:  "  Soon  after  the  recep- 
tion of  this  grant,  several  members  of  the  faculty  entered 
upon  an  educational  campaign  which  can  hardly  be  brought 
to  mind,  in  a  retrospect  of  this  long  interval,  without  pro- 
voking a  smile  at  the  enthusiasm  of  youth  and  at  the  '  ex- 
pulsive power  of  a  new  affection.'  The  principal  towns  of 
the  state  were  visited,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  tribes  as- 
sembled to  hear  of  the  new  education.  Sometimes  in  lecture 
rooms,  frequently  in  private  parlors,  once  in  a  court  house, 


84          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

once  in  the  Governor's  Room  at  Hartford,  and  once  in  a 
fire-engine  room,  the  story  was  told  with  the  earnestness  of 
conviction  if  not  with  the  grace  of  eloquence,  and  with  the 
certainty,  not  of  history,  but  of  prophecy.  Dana,  a  constant 
friend,  had  inaugurated  the  campaign  some  years  before  by 
a  public  address.  Whitney's  '  Aim  and  Object '  was  dis- 
tributed as  a  campaign  document,  and  the  newspapers, 
always  responsive  to  the  claims  of  the  school,  echoed  these 
professorial  utterances  in  villages  and  by-ways.  The  school 
did  not  reap  much  money  from  the  farms  or  mills,  but  it 
made  hosts  of  friends  whose  favor  has  never  departed." 
Though  it  did  not  reap  much  in  money,  the  number  of  stu- 
dents began  to  increase  as  the  school  became  known. 

Mr.  Sheffield's  gift,  early  in  the  year,  of  $10,000,  the 
income  of  which  was  to  be  used  to  purchase  books  for  the 
Scientific  School,  inspired  the  faculty  to  still  further  efforts, 
and  Oilman  and  Brush  were  especially  active  in  their  attempt 
to  get  together  $2,000  to  be  immediately  expended  in  such 
books  as  were  necessary  to  form  the  basis  of  a  reference 
library.  Oilman's  father-in-law  showed  his  interest  in  the 
school  by  a  substantial  gift,  as  he  did  on  several  later  occa- 
sions. The  enlarged  building  was  provided  with  a  library 
room,  and;  on  taking  possession  of  it,  various  important 
series  of  books  were  presented  by  the  officers  of  the  school. 
Oilman  writes  to  W.  D.  Whitney,  September  4,  1866: 
"  Brush  told  you,  I  presume,  that  we  have  $1100  for  the 
immediate  expenditure  in  the  Scientific  library!  We  must 
press  our  subscription  at  once  when  the  term  begins." 

By  the  end  of  October  the  desired  $2,000  was  obtained. 
Oilman  was  made  librarian  and  was  able  to  report  to  the 
Connecticut  General  Assembly  in  1868  that  the  books  were 
all  arranged  and  a  complete  catalogue  on  cards  prepared. 
The  library  well  started,  a  fund  for  physical  apparatus,  to 
be  used  especially  in  the  winter's  course  of  lectures  for 


NEW  HAVEN  85 

mechanics,  was  the  next  thought,  and  again  Oilman  and 
Brush  were  put  in  charge  of  the  matter.  A  course  of  eigh- 
teen lectures  to  mechanics  had  been  given  by  the  professors 
of  the  Scientific  School  for  the  first  time  in  the  winter  of 
1866,  and  was  attended  by  about  two  hundred  persons, 
"  most  of  them  engaged  in  the  practical  operations  of  life." 
It  was  a  great  tax  on  the  already  overworked  professors, 
but  was  much  appreciated  by  the  people  it  was  intended  to 
benefit,  and  may  be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  earliest  ex- 
amples of  University  Extension.  The  course  is  still  con- 
tinued, though  now  merged  in  the  general  system  of 
University  lectures. 

The  history  of  the  Scientific  School  at  this  time,  and  con- 
sequently of  Oilman's  life,  is  one  constant  struggle  for  funds 
to  support  the  institution,  which  was  growing  more  rapidly 
in  numbers  than  in  wealth.  Already  in  October,  1866,  one 
of  his  colleagues  writes :  "  I  am  casting  about  in  every  way 
to  make  a  little  money  to  pay  my  January  bills.  Salaries  in 
the  Academic  Department  have  been  permanently  raised 
to  $2,600,  which  is  about  two  thirds  of  what  it  costs  a  family 
to  live  economically;  in  the  Scientific  School  we  can  only 
pay  $2,300,  and  hardly  afford  that.  If  we  don't  get  some 
new  funds  in  the  course  of  the  year  it  will  go  hard  with  us." 
And  later:  "  We  are  trying  hard  to  raise  the  funds  before 
the  year  begins.  If  we  do  not  succeed  we  shall  be  in  no 
small  trouble,  as  we  are  running  a  larger  machine  than  we 
can  support.  We  hope  to  clinch  a  few  patrons  and  bene- 
factors at  that  time." 

The  entire  endowment  for  the  Scientific  School  yielded 
less  than  $14,000,  including  the  income  of  the  land  grant; 
and  the  income  from  tuition  added  only  $8,000.  No  pecun- 
iary assistance  was  received  from  the  general  funds  of  Yale. 
It  will  easily  be  seen  that  there  was  an  urgent  need  of  a 
larger  endowment,  and  the  letters  of  that  time  show  what 


86          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

constant  pressure  the  governing  board  was  under  to  make 
both  ends  meet. 

The  governing  board  felt  obliged,  in  the  autumn  of  1867, 
to  make  a  special  effort  to  raise  a  permanent  fund.  A  meet- 
ing was  held  in  New  Haven,  people  in  other  parts  of  the 
state  were  called  upon,  and  a  circular  was  issued  giving  a 
brief  explanation  of  the  wants  of  the  institution,  and  the 
necessity  of  raising  at  least  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
the  current  expenses  of  the  establishment,  the  income  only 
to  be  expended,  and  the  principal  to  remain  forever  as  "  the 
General  Fund  of  the  Scientific  School."  The  response  to  this 
appeal  was  disappointing,  and  money  came  in  so  slowly  that 
in  1870  we  shall  find  the  board  making  a  still  greater  effort 
in  behalf  of  a  permanent  fund. 

In  1868  the  rapid  growth  of  the  School  made  an  increase 
in  the  funds  still  more  imperative.  As  Oilman  says  in  his 
report  of  that  year,  "Before  1860  there  were  but  two 
classes  of  students,  those  engaged  in  the  chemical  labora- 
tory and  those  who  were  studying  civil  engineering.  In 
1868,  in  accordance  with  public  demand,  as  our  program  of 
studies  indicates,  special  professional  or  technical  education 
is  provided  for  chemists,  metallurgists,  civil,  mining  and  me- 
chanical engineers,  agriculturists,  geologists  and  naturalists. 
We  are  also  called  upon  to  provide  a  general  disciplinary 
course  closely  corresponding  to  the  academic  course;  and 
likewise  higher  courses  of  instruction  suited  to  the  wants  of 
those  who  have  already  taken  their  first  degree  and  are  can- 
didates for  a  second.  Thus  the  students  of  the  department 
are  divided  into  not  less  than  seventeen  groups  or  squads, 
each  having  its  own  prescribed  curriculum,  and  there  are 
also  several  independent  students  pursuing  their  special  re- 
searches. All  this  involves  of  necessity  a  large  corps  of 
teachers,  every  one  of  whom  aims  to  be  proficient  in  certain 
chosen  branches  of  study.  .  .  .  We  are  only  kept  back  by 


NEW  HAVEN  87 

the  lack  of  a  sufficient  number  of  teachers  from  making  the 
regular  course  extend  through  a  period  of  four  years." 

This  group  system  was  one  of  the  most  valuable  ideas  he 
took  with  him  to  the  new  universities  he  was  to  guide.  It 
was  not,  however,  the  result  of  a  deliberate  plan,  but  was 
a  gradual  evolution  from  conditions  existing  at  the  Scien- 
tific School,  where  the  men  who  gave  the  actual  instruction 
were  free  to  work  out  their  ideas,  step  by  step,  without  inter- 
ference from  higher  authorities;  and  thus  it  was,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  the  result  of  the  wholesome  neglect  with  which 
the  school  was  treated  by  the  college  proper,  a  neglect  that 
proved  to  be  conducive  to  freedom  of  growth  and  develop- 
ment. In  the  semi-centennial  address,  often  quoted,  Oilman 
speaks  of  it  thus:  u  It  is  one  of  the  glories  of  the  Sheffield 
that,  from  the  beginning,  students  have  here  been  permitted 
to  choose  a  group  of  studies,  the  constituents  of  which  were 
beyond  their  control.  *  Freedom  under  control '  has  been 
the  rule  of  the  house." 

Gilman  had  much  to  make  his  life  attractive  to  him  in 
New  Haven.  Within  easy  reach  of  his  own  family,  his 
pleasant  home  was  at  all  times  a  center  of  hospitality  for 
them  and  for  his  friends.  Here  he  and  his  wife  received  the 
students  of  the  school,  in  a  series  of  general  receptions  and 
in  smaller  groups.  "  The  Club  "  met  often  at  his  house, 
and  many  distinguished  visitors  from  at  home  and  abroad, 
with  whom  his  many  activities  had  brought  him  into  touch, 
were  entertained,  and  made  acquainted  with  his  circle  of 
colleagues  and  friends.  In  fact  his  life  contained  so  much 
that  was  interesting  and  stimulating,  both  in  work  and  asso- 
ciation, at  this  time,  that  a  letter  asking  him  if  he  would 
consider  a  call  to  the  presidency  of  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin received  but  brief  consideration.  His  reply  was  as 
follows : 


88          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

NEW  HAVEN,  February  9,  1867. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

Your  favor  of  the  fifth  instant  reached  me  yesterday,  and 
as  the  meeting  of  the  regents  is  appointed  for  the  thirteenth, 
I  feel  bound  to  send  you  an  immediate  reply  though  the 
suggestion  which  you  make  calls  for  a  more  deliberate 
consideration. 

I  cannot  deny  that  a  position  of  so  much  influence  and  re- 
sponsibility in  the  university  of  a  prosperous  and  growing 
state,  situated  in  a  town  so  inviting  as  a  residence,  and  en- 
dowed with  the  National  Grant  for  instruction  in  natural 
science,  looks  very  attractive;  but  yet  my  relations  to  this 
place  and  to  this  college  are  so  pleasant,  and  my  reluctance 
to  change  is  so  great  that  it  would  be  unwise  for  me  to  hold 
out  any  intimation  that  I  could  accept  the  post  referred  to 
if  I  should  be  elected  to  it. 

At  the  same  time,  I  beg  you  to  rest  assured  that  I  appre- 
ciate the  honor  of  being  favorably  thought  of  in  such  a 
connection,  and  believe  me,  dear  sir, 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 

N.  B.  VAN  SLYKE,  Esq.,  Chairman  Exec.  Comm. 

Madison,  Wisconsin. 

He  refers  to  the  matter,  but  with  the  utmost  brevity,  in 
a  letter  written  to  his  brother  on  February  18,  saying: 
"  You  may  have  heard  from  Norwich  that  I  have  been  con- 
sulted about  accepting  the  presidency  of  Wisconsin  Univer- 
sity. I  have  not  given  the  subject  much  thought,  but  I  wrote 
a  declinatory  letter."  And  later  in  one  to  Professor  Cooper : 
"  I  abandon  all  thought  of  going  to  the  west,  my  work  here 
being  satisfactory,  at  least  to  myself." 

The  years  1867-70  show  a  continuance  of  the  varied 
activities,  in  addition  to  the  duties  of  his  professorship,  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  Among  these  may  be  mentioned  the 
address  delivered  before  the  New  Haven  Colony  Historical 
Society  on  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 


NEW  HAVEN  89 

founding  of  Yale  College,  which  was  published  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Society  and  contains  an  excellent  account  of 
the  beginnings  of  the  College,  the  subject  being  treated  in  a 
manner  very  characteristic  of  the  author;  a  course  of  Sun- 
day evening  lectures  on  Biblical  Geography  to  Yale  students; 
and  two  papers  published  in  the  New  Englander  (Decem- 
ber, 1867,  and  January,  1868)  on  public  school  questions. 
He  delivered  a  number  of  lectures  and  addresses  at  various 
places  on  the  subject  of  scientific  and  technical  education; 
and  his  address  at  the  opening  of  the  State  Industrial  School 
at  Middletown  in  June,  1870,  is  of  special  interest  as  fore- 
shadowing a  department  of  activity  in  which  he  afterward 
became  a  leader  and  worker.  The  address  was  largely  an 
historical  and  descriptive  account  of  the  various  charitable 
and  penal  institutions  of  the  state ;  but  in  closing  he  recom- 
mended three  principles  to  be  observed  by  all  engaged  in 
charitable  and  philanthropic  work :  —  first,  that  all  who  are 
personally  concerned  in  such  work  should  make  it  a  duty  to 
keep  thoroughly  informed  in  respect  to  what  is  doing  else- 
where, in  order  to  know  what  to  avoid  and  abandon,  and 
what  to  test  and  adopt ;  second,  that  women  should  be  em- 
ployed in  charitable  undertakings  and  trained  especially  for 
such  work,  so  that  they  should  be  ready  to  take  the  higher 
and  more  responsible  positions  in  the  various  institutions; 
and  third,  that  in  all  charitable  and  reformatory  institutions 
there  should  be  full  publicity  as  to  income  and  expenditure 
and  that  the  entire  management  should  be  open  to  public 
inspection.  It  is  plain  from  this  that  neither  his  interest 
nor  his  insight  in  regard  to  systematized  charity  was  a  new 
thing  to  him  when,  a  number  of  years  later,  he  took  so  active 
a  part  in  promoting  it. 

The  Scientific  School  continued  to  progress,  but  its  fiscal 
difficulties  did  not  diminish.  In  Oilman's  report  of  May, 
1869,  he  was  obliged  to  announce  that  through  lack  of  funds 


90          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  school  had  lost  the  services  of  the  professor  of  Mining, 
a  kindred  institution  in  another  city  being  able  to  offer  him  a 
suitable  salary,  which  the  resources  of  the  Scientific  School 
did  not  permit  it  to  pay.  Another  melancholy  announce- 
ment was  that,  by  a  change  in  the  investment  of  the  land- 
grant  money,  the  interest  was,  at  least  temporarily,  so  re- 
duced that  the  salaries  must  be  cut  from  $2,300  to  $2,000. 
He  adds:  "  It  is  the  personal  interest  of  the  professors  in 
this  particular  foundation  which  has  kept  them  here  in  spite 
of  the  proposals  constantly  made  to  them  to  engage  in  other 
occupations  or  to  connect  themselves  with  other  kindred 
institutions  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  and  the  belief 
that  in  New  Haven  a  vigorous  college  of  science  will  at  all 
times  be  required."  In  this  condition  of  things  an  earnest 
effort  to  raise  an  endowment  was  obviously  a  vital  neces- 
sity, and  Oilman  of  course  exerted  himself  energetically  in 
this  direction.  The  leading  men  of  Connecticut  were  en- 
listed in  the  cause  and,  though  no  great  sum  was  raised  at 
once,  enough  was  accomplished  to  give  heart  to  the  govern- 
ing board  and  encourage  them  to  make  some  enlargement  of 
the  staff  of  the  school.  It  is  interesting  to  note,  in  view  of 
the  change  in  sentiment  which  has  since  taken  place,  that 
Oilman,  in  reporting  that  only  $70,000  had  been  received 
instead  of  the  quarter  million  which  had  been  hoped  for, 
remarked  that  the  governing  board  were  "  well  aware  how 
many  prejudices  are  to  be  overcome  among  the  practical 
business  men,  who  look  with  distrust  upon  any  phase  of  col- 
lege training,  and  among  the  college-bred  men  who  look 
with  suspicion,  if  not  hostility,  upon  what  they  call  the  New 
Education,  and  between  the  two  they  are  aware  that  time, 
with  good  results,  will  be  the  best  mediator." 

A  letter  to  Andrew  D.  White  contains  a  note  of  jubila- 
tion over  the  securing  of  the  Hillhouse  library  of  mathe- 
matical books,  which  had  been  in  danger  of  being  sold  to 
Cornell  University : 


NEW  HAVEN  91 

NEW  HAVEN,  May  23,  1870. 
MY  DEAR  ANDREW  : 

I  assure  you  we  are  just  as  sorry  to  keep  the  Hillhouse 
Library  from  you  as  you  would  have  been  to  take  it  from 
us,  and  what  more  can  I  say?  Hillhouse  was  strict  in  ad- 
hering to  his  engagements  with  you.  He  would  not  re- 
ceive, nor  did  we  make  any  proposition,  in  respect  to  our 
buying  the  books,  till  the  utmost  limit  of  the  time  allotted 
you  had  expired.  Thanks  to  a  good  friend  we  offered  him 
cash  on  the  nail  as  soon  as  he  was  free,  and  the  bargain  was 
closed  beyond  hope  of  opening.  You  only  failed  to  get  a 
good  thing.  We  should  have  made  a  clear  loss  if  the  books 
had  gone  from  next  door  to  us,  where  they  have  so  long 
been  accessible  to  our  mathematicians.  What  can  we  do 
to  make  amends?  You  shall  have  free  use  of  the  books  as 
much  as  you  desire,  and  if  it  is  very  important  that  they  and 
the  architectural  books  should  be  near  together,  we  will  do 
our  best  to  make  room  for  the  last-named  also. 

I  want  very  much  to  see  the  new  University  in  its  begin- 
nings, for  if  I  do  not  soon  visit  you  the  child  will  be  a  giant 
grown.  I  am  to  deliver  the  opening  address  at  the  State 
Industrial  School  in  Middletown,  the  last  of  June,  and  I 
fear  that  the  day  coincides  with  your  anniversary.  If  it 
does  not  I  will  try  to  accept  your  invitation,  though  I  am 
quite  mystified  by  your  intimations.  I  want  no  stronger  in- 
ducements than  a  welcome  from  you. 

Ever  truly  yours, 
D.  C.  OILMAN. 

During  this  period  Gilman  endured  the  great  sorrow  of 
seeing  his  wife's  health  fail  and  all  measures  taken  for  the 
restoration  of  it  prove  ineffective.  She  passed  away  in  the 
fall  of  1869,  and  he  announced  her  death  to  their  friends 
in  these  words : 

MARY  KETCH  AM, 
WIFE  OF  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN, 

Died  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  October  25,  1869, 
aged  31  years.  After  many  months  of  weariness  and  suf- 


92          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

fering,  borne  with  a  beautiful  serenity,  which  was  as  natural 
to  her  as  comforting  to  others,  and  alleviated  by  innumer- 
able tokens  of  sympathy  and  love,  she  calmly  gave  up  chil- 
dren, friends,  home,  with  all  that  made  earth  dear,  and  fell 
asleep,  trusting  in  Christ  and  hopefully  looking  forward  to 
the  life  to  come. 

Thanks  be  to  God,  Which  giveth  us  the  Victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  following  letter  from  Gilman  to  W.  D.  Whitney  on 
his  call  to  Harvard,  written  during  the  last  weeks  of  Mrs. 
Gilman's  illness,  is  inserted  here  on  account  of  its  being  so 
thoroughly  characteristic  of  his  never-failing  sympathy  with 
his  friends,  his  ability  to  put  himself  in  their  place  and  take 
their  point  of  view,  and  the  generous  way  in  which  he  was 
able  to  express  his  appreciation  of  their  abilities  and  charac- 
ter. That  Professor  Whitney  appreciated  and  returned  his 
regard  can  be  seen  by  this  extract  from  one  of  his  own  let- 
ters, concerning  this  same  matter:  "That  my  personal  at- 
tachments here  are  strong,  you  will  readily  conceive.  I  do 
not  suppose  there  is  any  man  in  the  country  who  could  be  to 
me  what  Mr.  Hadley  is ;  nor  can  a  more  whole-souled  body 
of  men  be  found  than  my  colleagues  in  the  Scientific  School, 
Brush  first  of  all,  and  Gilman  and  Brewer  next,  with  whom 
association  in  labor  would  be  pleasanter." 

To  W.D.Whitney: 

NEW  HAVEN,  October  13,  1869. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  have  been  so  closely  confined  at  home  since  the  day  when 
you  made  known  to  me  the  Cambridge  proposal  that  I  have 
not  been  able  to  exchange  a  word  with  you  on  the  subject. 
But  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  have  you  think  that  I  have 
been  indifferent  to  the  possibility  of  your  acceptance.  The 
same  cause  which  has  kept  me  at  home,  has  given  me  much 
quiet  opportunity  for  reflection  both  by  night  and  by  day, 


NEW  HAVEN  93 

and  I  have  often  recurred  to  our  talk  upon  the  green  a  fort- 
night or  so  ago.  It  happens  also  that  I  have  seen  more  of 
our  friends  than  I  have  of  you,  and  know  something  of  the 
college  sentiment  respecting  your  very  great  importance  to 
all  the  interests  of  learning  in  New  Haven. 

So  long  as  there  was  no  light  on  the  pecuniary  question  it 
seemed  heartless,  almost,  to  urge  your  remaining  here  on  the 
present  meagre  allowance  which  you  receive  for  services 
second  to  none  which  are  rendered  by  any  of  the  profes- 
sorial body.  But  now  that  there  is  a  liberal  proposal  from 
one  individual,  I  hope  that  in  one  way  or  other  agreeable 
to  you,  this  lower  phase  of  the  question  will  be  made  to  ap- 
pear as  good  in  New  Haven  as  it  is  in  Cambridge,  so  that 
whatever  your  decision  may  be  it  will  not  turn  on  the  matter 
of  a  salary.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  Scientific  School  can 
well  pay  you  liberally  for  your  discipline  of  the  Freshman 
Class,  releasing  you,  if  you  desire  it,  from  instruction  in 
French,  and  requesting  you  to  give  to  all  our  Seniors  a  short 
course  of  lectures  or  lessons  in  the  history  or  principles  of 
linguistics. 

If  the  money  question  can  be  adjusted  to  your  satisfac- 
tion, it  seems  to  me  that  you  ought  to  weigh  well  the  very 
cordial  esteem  in  which  you  are  held  by  all  your  associates 
in  Yale  College.  You  will  doubtless  make  other  friendships 
in  Cambridge,  but  they  will  be  comparatively  new  and  un- 
tried. Possibly  you  may  think  that  the  expressions  now 
made  are  those  of  the  emergency,  because  in  the  ordinary  in- 
tercourse and  pressure  of  life  there  is  so  little  demonstration 
of  friendly  esteem  or  intellectual  admiration;  but  I  know 
(and  so  does  Mr.  Hadley  and  Mr.  Brush)  that  you  have 
long  had  a  very  strong  influence  upon  the  scholarship  of  the 
college,  not  by  any  means  among  the  philologists  alone  but 
almost  equally  among  all  the  students  associated  with  you. 
It  would  certainly  gratify  you  and  possibly  surprise  you  to 
hear  men  like  Mr.  Dana  and  Mr.  Verrill  express  themselves 
as  strongly  respecting  their  appreciation  of  your  services,  as 
Mr.  Hadley  and  Mr.  Van  Name.  Their  expressions  are 
not  those  of  the  present  moment  only,  but  are  their  constant 
and  long-cherished  sentiments.  So  far  as  I  know,  there  is 
but  one  voice  among  all  the  college  officers,  a  strong  desire 


94          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

to  retain  you  here  if  it  can  be  done  without  detriment  to  your 
interests. 

I  do  not  feel  that  my  personal  sentiments  are  of  much 
importance  to  you  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  expressing  to 
you  my  very  great  obligations  for  the  services,  direct  and  in- 
direct, which  you  have  rendered  me  ever  since  we  spent  so 
many  hours  together  over  the  pages  of  the  dictionary.  You 
have  impressed  on  me  many  valuable  principles,  not  merely 
of  learning  but  of  life,  and  I  should  feel  that  a  great  support 
was  taken  away  if  you  were  to  leave  New  Haven.  I  never 
think  of  your  industry,  patience,  and  your  absolute  love  of 
truth  without  being  quickened  in  good  impulses  and  helped 
in  new  exertions.  I  earnestly  hope  that  when  you  look  at 
the  problem  in  all  its  lights,  the  solution  will  be  found  in  re- 
maining here,  and  that  if  this  decision  is  reached  it  may  be 
the  occasion  for  pushing  forward  the  University  interests 
as  they  have  never  been  pushed  heretofore. 

I  have  written  with  frequent  interruptions,  being  called 
upon  from  time  to  time  to  lay  down  my  pen  and  go  to  the 
side  of  one  who,  with  great  serenity  and  trust,  is  looking 
in  the  face  the  end  of  earthly  hopes,  but  you  will  excuse  the 
imperfections  of  my  note  in  view  of  the  sincere  regard  with 
which  I  am  ever  your  friend, 

D.  C.  G. 

Oilman  received  a  call  to  the  presidency  of  the  University 
of  California  in  1870,  and  gave  the  question  of  its  accept- 
ance serious  consideration  before  deciding  to  decline  the 
invitation  and  remain  at  his  work  in  New  Haven;  and  in 
the  autumn  we  find  him  back  at  his  post. 

In  February,  1871,  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  was  in- 
corporated. This  move  had  long  been  strongly  advised 
by  Mr.  Sheffield,  who  desired  to  have  the  Scientific  School 
independent,  in  the  control  of  its  property,  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Yale  College ;  not  from  want  of  confidence,  but  from 
conviction  that  this  would  be  the  best  way.  In  pursuance  of 
Mr.  Sheffield's  request,  after  various  consultations  on  the 
subject,  Professors  Brush,  Oilman  and  Trowb ridge,  and 


NEW  HAVEN  95 

Messrs.  John  S.  Beach,  William  Walter  Phelps  and  Charles 
J.  Sheffield  associated  themselves  into  a  body  politic  and 
corporate  for  scientific  purposes,  the  name  of  the  corpora- 
tion being  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School,  and  its  object  and  purpose  to  promote  the  study  of 
physical,  natural  and  mathematical  sciences  in  the  college  or 
school  of  sciences  known  as  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School, 
located  at  New  Haven;  the  property  of  the  corporation 
to  be  managed  by  a  board  of  nine  directors,  three  of  them, 
the  Governor  of  Connecticut,  the  President  of  Yale,  and  the 
chairman  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Peabody  Museum,  being 
members  ex  officio,  the  remaining  six  being  the  above- 
mentioned  associates. 

No  account  of  Gilman's  life  at  this  time  would  be  com- 
plete without  something  more  than  passing  mention  of 
Joseph  Earl  Sheffield,  the  generous  benefactor  of  the  school, 
with  whom  he  came  so  closely  in  contact  and  who  had  so 
often  helped  the  governing  board  over  a  tight  place,  and 
given  them  the  support  not  only  of  his  pecuniary  assistance 
but  of  his  entire  sympathy  and  confidence  in  their  work  and 
aims.  Gilman's  own  tribute  to  him  in  his  address  at  the 
celebration  of  the  semi-centennial  of  the  school  will  best 
express  his  regard  for  this  friend  of  the  school : 

Mr.  Sheffield  was  a  man  whom  future  generations,  like 
the  present,  may  delight  to  acknowledge  and  honor  as  a 
founder.  Nothing  will  ever  be  revealed  about  him  that  his 
school  will  wish  to  cover.  On  the  contrary,  if  those  who 
knew  him  best  would  utter  what  they  know,  the  world  would 
admire  even  more  than  it  does  now  the  sagacity,  the  modesty, 
the  consideration,  and  the  unselfishness  of  our  great  bene- 
factor. His  liberality  grew  with  the  growth  of  the  school. 
It  was  shown  in  little  things  and  in  great;  in  the  payment 
of  current  bills  and  the  provision  of  large  funds.  "  I  get 
my  reward  every  time  I  look  out  upon  that  workshop,"  was 
the  answer  he  made  to  an  expression  of  gratitude.  "  No  in- 
vestment pays  me  so  well,"  was  another  of  his  remarks. 


96          LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

.  .  .  Yet  with  all  this  growing  interest,  and  with  his  readi- 
ness to  listen  to  all  the  inside  history  of  the  school,  he  never 
to  the  slightest  degree  interfered  with  its  affairs.  He  trusted 
the  governing  board.  He  knew  more  intimately  than  any 
member  of  the  corporation  the  plans,  the  wants,  the  suc- 
cess and  the  limitations  of  the  school,  and  to  the  utmost  of 
his  ability  he  contributed  to  its  maintenance.  .  .  .  His  only 
regrets  were  the  limitations  of  his  resources.  To  all  of 
these  engaging  traits  must  be  added  the  remembrance  of 
his  strong  intellect,  his  comprehensive  charity,  his  integrity, 
gentleness  and  faith.  Happy  the  school  that  can  bestow  love 
as  well  as  gratitude  upon  the  memory  of  its  chief  benefactor. 

The  act  of  incorporation  was  followed  by  a  new  gift  from 
Mr.  Sheffield,  of  a  lot  of  land  on  Prospect  Street,  close  to 
the  school,  "  with  any  building  or  buildings  I  may  cause  to 
be  erected  thereon,"  which  gift  was  vested  in  the  new  board 
of  trustees.  The  building  which  Mr.  Sheffield  caused  to  be 
erected  there  was  devoted  to  lecture  rooms,  class  rooms,  and 
collections. 

Another  gift  to  Yale  College  in  which  Oilman  was  spe- 
cially interested,  and  in  the  securing  of  which  he  was  instru- 
mental, was  that  of  the  Winchester  Observatory.  Mr.  Win- 
chester gave  to  a  board  of  trustees,  of  which  he  was  one,  a 
tract  of  thirty-eight  acres  on  a  high  ridge  on  Prospect  Street, 
north  of  the  Scientific  School,  some  of  which  land  was  to  be 
sold,  and  the  money  derived  therefrom  to  be  applied  to 
the  foundation  of  an  observatory  for  astronomical  and 
physical  researches  in  connection  with  Yale  College. 

The  following  letter  to  Professor  Cooper  refers  to  a 
course  of  lectures  delivered  at  Princeton  in  February,  1871, 
on  "  The  Structure  of  the  Earth  " : 

NEW  HAVEN,  March  3,  1871. 
MY  DEAR  COOPER  : 

On  my  arrival  here  yesterday  I  received  your  cordial  note 
of  the  27th.  I  wish  it  had  been  convenient  for  me  to  re- 


NEW  HAVEN  97 

main  longer  with  you  in  New  Brunswick,  and  you  may  be 
assured  that  I  greatly  enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  a  brief 
interview.  .  .  . 

I  was  closely  occupied  during  all  my  visit  to  Princeton, 
lecturing  twice  daily,  and  spending  some  time  in  preparation. 
The  glimpse  which  I  had  of  your  life  and  its  surroundings 
was  most  interesting  to  me,  and  one  of  these  days  I  shall 
hope  to  see  you  more  leisurely.  My  Princeton  work  is  over. 

With  kind  regards  to  Mrs.  Cooper,  I  am,  dear  friend, 

Ever  faithfully  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 


To  Andrew  D.  White: 

NEW  HAVEN,  May  5,  1871. 
MY  DEAR  ANDREW  : 

I  am  glad  to  see  by  your  sign  manual,  that  you  are  yourself 
again,  at  home,  at  work,  and  as  always  thoughtful  of  your 
friends.  Though  I  missed  seeing  you  in  New  York,  I  came 
up  with  Fred  Davies  in  the  cars  just  after  he  had  parted 
from  you,  and  if  your  ears  did  not  burn  when  he  talked  and 
I  listened,  or  when  I  talked  and  he  listened,  regarding  all 
your  activities,  why  then  your  ears  cannot  be  the  most  sen- 
sitive part  of  your  body.  We  both  of  us  rejoice  that  your 
good  sense  kept  you  out  of  any  foolish  recommendations  in 
respect  to  San  Domingo,  and  led  you  to  give  so  good  a  nar- 
rative of  facts  and  observations.  Your  appointment,  in  my 
opinion,  saved  the  government  from  a  great  deal  of  folly. 
I  long  for  a  good  chance  to  talk  over  with  you  all  that  you 
saw  and  did. 

As  to  Yale  matters,  the  tendency,  right  or  wrong,  is  to 
diversity  or  duality  in  the  undergraduate  instruction-course 
rather  than  to  unity;  that  is  to  say,  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School  is  bound  to  work  out  its  notions  in  one  way  and  the 
old  college  in  another  will  carry  on  its  plans.  There  is  no 
sign  of  hostility  or  rivalry  but  of  increasing  good  will. 
Gradually  all  our  instructions  have  become  distinct  from 
theirs  and  now  not  one  of  our  classes  goes  to  the  old  college 
for  instruction.  This  is  contrary  to  our  original  expecta- 

7 


98  LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

tions  and  desires ;  we  have  rather  been  forced  into  these  cir- 
cumstances; but  the  fact  is  everything  goes  better  than  it 
did  when  we  were  trying  to  combine  two  different  institu- 
tions. This  requires  an  hour's  talk,  not  a  single  letter's  page 
to  explain.  Do  come  and  see  us.  There  is  always  a  wel- 
come for  you;  and  if  Mrs.  White  will  join  you  it  will  be  all 
the  pleasanter  for  us. 

Ever  sincerely  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 


During  the  first  six  months  of  1871  Yale  College  was 
kept  constantly  before  the  public  in  the  newspapers;  hot 
discussions  between  "  Old  Yale  "  and  "  Young  Yale,"  and 
bitter  attacks  on  the  college,  being  heard  and  read  on  all 
sides.  In  the  previous  December  President  Woolsey  had 
given  notice  to  the  corporation  of  his  intention  of  resigning 
the  presidency  in  the  following  July,  and  the  question  of  his 
successor  was  being  constantly  agitated,  while  that  of  the 
change  in  the  charter  proposed  by  President  Woolsey  him- 
self in  October,  1866,  in  an  article  in  the  New  Englander, 
shared  with  it  the  attention  of  the  alumni.  His  proposal 
had  been  that  some  representation  in  the  Yale  corporation 
should  be  given  to  the  alumni,  and  he  suggested  that  the  six 
senior  State  Senators  who  were  ex  officio  members  of  that 
body,  and  who  rarely  held  their  office  more  than  one  year, 
should  surrender  their  places  to  six  men  chosen  from,  and 
elected  by,  the  alumni  of  Yale  College. 

The  charter  of  Yale  then  in  force  required  that  the  ten 
members  of  the  corporation,  besides  the  ex  officio  members, 
consisting  of  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor  and  the 
six  senior  State  Senators,  and  the  President  of  the  college, 
should  be  Congregational  ministers  of  the  State  of  Connecti- 
cut, who  should  serve  for  life  and  should  be  a  self-electing 
body.  The  greater  number  of  the  younger  Yale  alumni  had 
become  dissatisfied  with  what  they  considered  the  conserva- 


NEW  HAVEN  99 

tive  attitude  of  the  college,  and,  holding  the  ten  Congrega- 
tional ministers  responsible  for  this  state  of  affairs,  were 
eager  to  have  some  representation  of  their  own  on  the  cor- 
poration, while  the  more  conservative  element  felt  that  the 
interests  of  Yale  were  safe  in  the  hands  of  the  ten  ministers, 
and  dreaded  any  change. 

Gilman  was  actively  engaged  on  a  committee  to  work  out 
the  best  plan  possible  for  the  proposed  change.  Notes  to 
him  from  President  Woolsey  about  alterations  in  the  pro- 
jected bill  desired  by  the  Faculty,  and  several  drafts  of  the 
bill  in  Oilman's  handwriting,  show  how  much  thought  he 
was  giving  to  the  matter.  While  they  were  deliberating 
what  to  do,  Governor  Jewell,  in  his  message,  recommended 
to  the  General  Assembly  of  Connecticut  that  one  half  of 
the  State  representation  be  surrendered  to  the  alumni,  the 
new  members  to  be  elected  by  the  alumni  to  serve  for  four 
years,  and  added :  "  I  do  not  know  how  this  can  be  done, 
if  at  all,  nor  am  I  aware  whether  it  would  be  agreeable  to 
any  of  the  parties  concerned,  but  if  it  can  be  accomplished, 
I  think  the  effect  would  be  good."  At  the  same  time  he 
wrote  Gilman: 

HARTFORD,  May  15,  1871. 
MY  DEAR  GILMAN: 

I  have  taken  my  chances  and  have  gone  for  Yale  College. 
Don't  know  how  it  will  suit,  but  I  have  opened  the  ques- 
tion for  Yale.  I  propose  that  the  State  shall  surrender  half 
its  representation  to  the  Alumni  at  large.  Let  us  see  what 
will  come  of  it.  But  I  have  had  really  no  time  to  mature  my 
message  as  I  ought. 

Yours  truly, 

MARSHALL  JEWELL. 

At  almost  the  same  time  President  Woolsey  had  published 
an  article  in  the  Congregationalist,  dealing  with  the  sub- 
ject in  a  more  abstract  manner,  and  Gilman  followed  up 


ioo         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

these  two  utterances  with  a  long,  well-reasoned  and  con- 
vincing article  in  the  Nation,  ending  with:  u  The  only  one  of 
the  considerations  needing  an  immediate  answer  is  Governor 
Jewell's  message.  ...  As  a  basis  for  further  discussion 
the  following  suggestions  are  made.  Yale  College  should 
be  regarded  as  a  society  of  scholars;  to  be  admitted  to  the 
society  the  candidate  must  receive  a  degree  either  in  course 
or  honorary.  All  such  persons  as  have  thus  been  graduated 
by  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  should  be  electors  of 
the  fellows  and  be  eligible  to  fellowships,  with  the  proviso 
that  bachelors  should  be  of  five  years'  standing  before  begin- 
ning to  exercise  the  privilege.  The  term  for  which  a  fellow- 
ship should  be  held  should  be  six  years,  and  details  of  ar- 
rangements in  respect  to  nominations  and  elections  should 
be  left  to  the  President  and  Fellows,  who  may  be  trusted  to 
act  in  good  faith." 

A  bill  was  drawn  up  on  these  general  lines,  and,  at  Presi- 
dent Woolsey's  request,  "  lest  it  seem  as  if  our  counsels 
were  divided,"  Oilman  went  up  to  Hartford  to  do  what  he 
could  to  further  it.  He  was  provided  with  several  changes 
to  be  made  in  its  wording,  suggested  by  the  faculty.  The 
following  letter  from  Governor  Jewell,  however,  convinced 
him  that  it  would  be  better  to  let  it  go  through  as  it  was, 
and  the  bill  was  accordingly  passed  and  became  law  be- 
fore Commencement  Day,  as  the  Governor  desired.  Some 
changes  as  to  details  were  made  the  next  year. 

HARTFORD,  July  5,  1871. 
PROF.  GILMAN: 

I  had  a  sort  of  ambition  to  get  the  Yale  College  bill  all 
through  and  signed  and  fixed  before  Commencement  and  so 
get  the  credit  of  it  and  have  done  with  it.  I  had  the  bill 
recalled  to  have  one  word  changed,  which  was  evidently 
right.  I  have  been  looking  after  it  again  today,  and  find 
Prof.  Thacher  and  yourself  have  asked  still  further  changes 


NEW  HAVEN  101 

which  some  like  and  some  don't.  I  haven't  seen  it  and  don't 
know  about  it  and  don't  much  believe  it  is  going  to  get 
through  this  week  after  all.  I  can  put  it  through  well  enough 
if  I  can  find  out  what  is  wanted  or  what  would  be  satis- 
factory. I  haven't  much  time  to  give  to  it  but  still  have 
enough  to  put  it  through  if  I  can  find  out  what  to  put 
through,  and  I  shall  feel  a  little  chagrined,  I  am  free  to  con- 
fess, if  after  all  it's  not  going  to  be  done  this  week.  It  can 
all  be  killed  dreadful  easy  and  if  it's  tinkered  much,  may  be. 
Believing  it  to  be  right  and  having  started  it,  I  wanted  to 
have  it  completed  before  I  went  down.  Do  you  want  me  to 
bother  any  more  about  it?  It  can  be  spoiled  by  too  many 
cooks  like  any  other  broth.  Something  should  be  presented 
that  is  satisfactory  and  passed. 

Yours  (a  little  out  of  patience), 

MARSHALL  JEWELL. 

The  question  of  President  Woolsey's  successor  was  still 
to  be  settled.  There  had  been  a  vain  hope  among  the 
younger  alumni  that  the  election  would  be  postponed  a  year, 
so  that  the  new  alumni  members  of  the  corporation  might 
be  able  to  have  a  voice  in  this  important  subject.  Many 
names  had  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  office  and 
among  them  that  of  Oilman,  a  favorite  candidate  of  Young 
Yale.  Several  of  the  men  who  had  worked  with  him  in  the 
Scientific  School  also  thought  that  he  would  be  the  ideal  man 
for  the  place  and  would  do  for  Yale  what  President  Eliot 
was  doing  for  Harvard.  In  a  letter  from  a  member  of  the 
governing  board  of  the  Scientific  School  written  at  the  time 
of  Oilman's  first  call  to  California  we  find:  "  You  do  not 
do  Oilman  justice ;  he  would  be,  I  think,  the  best  man  select- 
able to  put  the  California  University  through,  as  his  loss 
would  be  the  greatest  we  could  endure.  You  know  I  told 
you  last  spring  that  I  hoped  to  see  him  our  president, 
and  we  certainly  need  the  best  man  not  less  than  do  the 
Californians." 


102        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

In  many  of  the  sharp  criticisms  of  the  college  made  by 
those  who  thought  that  Harvard  was  outstripping  Yale,  the 
Scientific  School  had  been  especially  excepted.  Due  praise 
was  given  to  its  progressive  management,  and  much  of  this 
superior  development  was  attributed  to  Gilman.  Among 
the  articles  in  the  papers  in  favor  of  him  as  candidate  are 
some  which  show  a  just  appreciation  of  his  ability  and 
powers  as  an  executive  head.  In  comparing  him  with  an- 
other candidate  one  of  these  raises  the  question  "  whether 
executive  ability,  tact,  a  power  of  management  and  govern- 
ment, a  keen  and  quick  appreciation  of  each  new  want  as  it 
arises,  and  a  ready  way  of  meeting  it,  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  just  what  is  needed  in  each  department,  and  how 
best  obtained;  and,  moreover,  a  true  understanding  of,  and 
a  warm  kindred  feeling  with,  the  students  themselves  in 
their  everyday  life;  whether  these  are  not  after  all  more 
essential  for  the  best  good  of  Yale  than  scholarship,  and 
what  has  been  known  as  orthodoxy." 

As  the  time  of  election  drew  near  it  became  evident  that 
the  Yale  corporation  would  not  uphold  any  one  so  closely 
allied  with  the  "new  education"  and  that  there  was 
practically  but  one  candidate  in  the  field.  That  Gilman 
was  already  marked  out  as  pre-eminently  qualified  for 
the  position  of  executive  head  of  a  large  university  is 
clearly  shown  by  the  two  calls  he  had  received  from  the 
Universities  of  Wisconsin  and  California,  and  it  is  inter- 
esting to  speculate  upon  what  would  have  been  the  result 
for  Yale  if  these  qualities  had  been  recognized  by  his 
Alma  Mater. 

Early  in  August  Gilman  was  appointed  by  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Education,  General  John  Eaton,  to  visit,  in  behalf 
of  the  Bureau  of  Education,  the  various  institutions  in  the 
Northern  States  which  had  organized  under  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress for  the  Promotion  of  Agriculture  and  the  Mechanic 


NEW  HAVEN  103 

Arts.  The  principal  results  of  his  inquiries  were  to  be  em- 
bodied in  a  report  to  the  Bureau  of  Education.  A  list  of 
questions  respecting  these  Scientific  Schools,  to  be  submitted 
to  them,  was  drawn  up  by  him  and  printed;  and  he  was 
provided  with  a  circular  letter  of  appointment  addressed 
to  the  heads  of  the  schools.  The  report  was  to  be  published 
in  November,  but  owing  to  the  fact  that  during  a  large  part 
of  the  time  between  his  appointment  and  that  date  the 
schools  were  having  their  vacations,  Oilman  found  it  best 
to  defer  his  detailed  report  until  the  following  year,  giving 
only  a  more  general  one  at  that  time.  He  had,  however, 
personally  inspected  nine  of  the  National  Schools  of  Science 
east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  had  interviewed  the  principal 
officers  of  eight  more,  and  corresponded  with  those  of  still 
other  of  the  institutions.  On  his  way  west  he  represented 
the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  at  a  gathering  of  gentlemen 
interested  in  Agricultural  Schools,  which  was  held  in 
Chicago  for  the  purpose  of  conference  and  discussion  in 
respect  to  the  best  methods  of  promoting  agricultural  knowl- 
edge and  education,  and  still  more  particularly  with  refer- 
ence to  the  experiments  in  agriculture  which  might  be  made 
by  various  institutions  of  that  class.  This  was  more  or  less 
preliminary  to  a  larger  conference  which  was  held  in  Wash- 
ington the  following  February,  at  the  invitation  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  Agriculture,  at  which  Oilman  and  Professor  John- 
son represented  the  Scientific  School.  There  the  subject  of 
a  request  to  Congress  for  a  further  appropriation  for  the 
encouragement  of  technical  education  was  discussed,  and  a 
committee  to  memorialize  Congress  in  favor  of  an  increased 
appropriation  appointed.  A  committee  was  also  formed  to 
consider  what  measures  should  be  recommended  for  the 
establishment  of  Agricultural  Experiment  Stations.  Efforts 
were  made  to  get  the  National  Schools  of  Science  to  co- 
operate and  bring  what  influence  they  could  to  bear  on 


104        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Congress  in  favor  of  such  legislation,  and  Oilman  exerted 
himself  to  the  utmost  in  its  behalf. 

A  bill  was  accordingly  introduced  into  the  Senate  pro- 
posing to  bestow  upon  the  several  institutions  aided  by  the 
enactment  of  1862  an  additional  grant  of  land,  and  one  was 
introduced  into  the  House  with  the  same  end  in  view.  Sen- 
ator Morrill  was  the  author  of  the  Senate  bill  and,  by  his 
invitation  together  with  that  of  Senator  Buckingham  of 
Connecticut,  a  committee  of  the  Governing  Board  of  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School  addressed  two  private  assemblies 
of  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Washington,  on  April  17 
and  1 8,  with  reference  to  the  importance  of  these  scientific 
and  polytechnic  institutions.  Oilman  and  Trowbridge  were 
sent  on  by  the  Scientific  School  for  this  purpose,  and  in  their 
speeches  expressed  their  "  confidence  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
original  enactment,  and  in  its  great  benefit  to  the  country 
generally;  and  especially  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  it 
secured  local  responsibility  under  national  aid,  scientific  edu- 
cation without  disparagement  of  literary  culture,  scientific 
schools  rather  than  simple  agricultural  schools,  and  instruc- 
tion funds  instead  of  bricks  and  mortar."  They  met  with  a 
cordial  response,  and  everything  seemed  favorable  to  the 
new  enactment;  but  the  two  bills,  after  passing  both  houses 
by  overwhelming  majorities,  failed,  in  the  hurry  which  at- 
tends the  last  hours  of  Congress,  for  lack  of  agreement  as  to 
details  between  the  two  houses. 

The  work  of  the  Scientific  School  had  gone  on  prosper- 
ously during  the  year  1871-72.  In  his  seventh  and  last  re- 
port Oilman  was  able  to  announce  that  the  effort  which 
began  in  1870  to  raise  a  fund  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dol- 
lars for  the  endowment  of  the  Scientific  School  had  been 
successful  and  that  the  amount  had  been  secured.  "  No 
agents  have  been  employed  and  no  commissions  paid.  A 
variety  of  private  and  public  meetings  have  been  held;  a 


NEW  HAVEN  105 

number  of  explanatory  pamphlets  have  been  printed;  gentle- 
men at  home  and  from  a  distance  have  been  induced  to  visit 
the  school;  in  short  it  has  been  the  constant  endeavor  of  the 
governing  board  to  interest  intelligent  men  in  the  character, 
results,  and  methods  of  the  work  in  which  we  are  engaged." 
The  Governing  Board  too  were  much  encouraged  in  July 
by  the  gift  of  $20,000  in  two  sums  of  $10,000  each  towards 
a  Professors'  Fund  of  $50,000,  provided  that  amount  should 
be  raised  within  two  years. 

The  severe  illness  of  his  younger  daughter  clouded  the 
spring  of  1872  with  intense  anxiety,  and  much  time  was 
given  by  him  to  reading  everything  that  had  been  written 
about  the  disease,  meningitis,  from  which  she  was  suffering. 
He  sent  to  Europe  for  publications  that  could  not  be  ob- 
tained in  this  country.  The  child  slowly  recovered,  but  he 
became  convinced  that  a  milder  climate  would  give  her  a 
greater  chance  of  regaining  perfect  health,  and  the  Cali- 
fornia plan  began  to  assume  a  new  aspect.  The  following 
letter  is  to  President  White,  with  whom  he  had  kept  in  close 
touch  in  promoting  the  movement  in  behalf  of  the  agri- 
cultural and  scientific  schools: 

MY  DEAR  ANDREW  : 

All  my  activity  is  paralysed  by  the  sudden  and  alarming 
illness  of  a  dear  little  child,  four  years  of  age,  who  has  been 
the  joy  of  our  household  these  last  sad  years. 

I  have  heard  from  Massachusetts,  Pennsylvania,  Wiscon- 
sin, Minnesota,  all  helping  forward  the  National  Grant  bill. 

Yours  ever, 

D.  C.  G. 
NEW  HAVEN,  8  May,  '72. 

In  June  Gilman  again  received  an  appointment  from  the 
Commissioner  of  Education  to  inspect  the  National  Schools 
of  Science  which  had  not  come  within  his  scope  the  previous 
year,  with  the  request  that,  if  possible,  he  go  as  far  as  the 


106        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Pacific  coast,  though  as  the  appropriation  for  his  services 
was  very  small  this  point  was  not  insisted  upon.  He  did 
go  as  far  as  the  Pacific  coast,  however,  and  returned  at  the 
end  of  the  summer  with  his  mind  made  up  to  accept  the 
presidency  of  the  University  of  California,  which  had  again 
been  offered  to  him.  The  illness  of  the  little  child  already 
referred  to,  and  the  hope  that  a  milder  climate  would  help 
in  restoring  her  to  perfect  health,  was  undoubtedly  one 
reason  which  influenced  him  in  accepting  the  new  position; 
but  the  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  abilities  which  so  far 
he  had  only  been  able  to  use  in  a  limited  degree  must  have 
made  the  offer  one  of  great  attraction  to  him. 

His  letter  of  resignation,  President  Porter's  reply,  and  a 
brief  note  to  President  White  follow: 

NEW  HAVEN,  September  12,  1872. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

Since  the  close  of  the  last  college  term  I  have  been  chosen 
President  of  the  University  of  California,  and  have  been 
to  San  Francisco  that  I  might  become  personally  acquainted 
with  the  Regents  and  their  plans.  The  prospects  of  the 
new  institution  are  full  of  hope,  and  the  opportunities  for 
usefulness  in  its  service  are  ample.  Family  considerations 
had  predisposed  me  to  regard  with  favor  a  change  of  cli- 
mate. Under  all  the  circumstances,  I  have  come  with  great 
reluctance  to  the  decision  that  duty  requires  me  to  relin- 
quish my  work  in  the  Scientific  School  and  to  sever  the  ties 
which  have  bound  me  to  New  Haven  uninterruptedly  since 
I  came  here  as  a  student. 

I  therefore  beg  leave  to  resign  by  this  letter  my  office  of 
a  professor  in  Yale  College,  with  all  the  duties  growing  out 
of  it  which  have  been  entrusted  to  me  by  the  Corporation. 
In  taking  this  step  it  is  a  pleasure  to  believe  that  all  the  de- 
partments of  the  University  are  flourishing  and  that  es- 
pecially the  Scientific  School  has  attained  to  a  position  of 
strength  and  of  growing  influence. 

In  communicating  to  the  Corporation  my  resignation,  will 
you  be  good  enough  to  assure  them  of  my  undiminished  in- 


NEW  HAVEN  107 

terest  in  everything  which  will  promote  the  welfare  of  Yale 
College;  and  will  you  accept  for  yourself  my  congratula- 
tions upon  the  auspicious  opening  of  your  administration. 
With  sincere  regards  for  you  and  all  associated  with  you 
in  the  instruction  and  government  of  Yale  College, 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  etc.  etc. 
REV.  DR.  PORTER,  President,  etc. 

YALE  COLLEGE,  NEW  HAVEN,  CONNECTICUT, 

September  13,  1872. 
To  PROFESSOR  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN: 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

Yours  of  the  twelfth,  resigning  your  office  as  professor  in 
Yale  College,  has  been  received  and  will  be  communicated 
to  the  Corporation  at  its  next  session. 

I  beg  leave  to  assure  you  of  the  high  estimate  of  the  value 
of  your  services  to  all  departments  of  the  college  which  is 
entertained  by  all  the  several  faculties,  and  especially  of  the 
very  efficient  and  successful  activity  which  you  have  ex- 
hibited in  the  organization  and  development  of  the  Sheffield 
Scientific  School.  We  regret  to  lose  you  from  this  field  of 
activity  in  which  you  have  been  so  conspicuous,  but  we  give 
you  our  congratulations  and  our  best  wishes  as  you  enter 
upon  the  very  promising  field  to  which  you  have  been  so 
cordially  invited.  Your  connection  with  the  great  university 
on  the  Pacific  will  add  a  new  bond  of  interest  and  sympathy 
to  the  many  which  connect  Yale  College  with  that  land  of 
enterprise  and  hope. 

Accept  my  grateful  acknowledgments  for  your  many  acts 
of  personal  kindness  and  for  the  friendly  feelings  which  you 
have  so  uniformly  manifested  to  myself. 

With  the  most  sincere  regards  and  best  wishes, 

I  am,  most  truly  yours, 

NOAH  PORTER. 

To  Andrew  D.  White: 

*Mv  DEAR  ANDREW: 

Safe  home  again,  with  a  head  full  of  new  experiences  and 
aspirations,  I  shall  not  feel  "  to  enjoy  my  mind  "  until  I  have 


io8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

seen  and  talked  with  you.  Here  or  in  New  York  or  in 
Utica.  My  time  is  so  fully  occupied  that  I  can  understand 
how  busy  you  may  be;  but  if  you  are  to  be  in  New  York 
within  two  or  three  weeks,  I  hope  you  will  let  me  know. 
I  expect  to  begin  my  new  duties  out  there,  about  November 
first. 

Ever  cordially  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
NEW  HAVEN,  September  17,  1872. 


Oilman's  departure  from  New  Haven  was  the  cause  of 
universal  regret,  his  friends  feeling  not  only  their  personal 
loss  but  also  the  loss  the  college  sustained  in  his  removal 
from  its  activities.  By  none  was  it  more  deeply  felt  than  by 
his  colleagues  on  the  governing  board  of  the  Scientific 
School,  and  in  their  report  of  the  following  year  they  speak 
of  him  in  these  words : 

"  .  .  .  Yielding  to  repeated  solicitations  he  accepted  last 
year  the  Presidency  of  the  University  of  California,  and 
departed  to  that  State  in  October;  and  there  his  zeal,  his 
ability,  his  untiring  energy,  and  his  fertility  of  resources 
have  already  begun  to  make  themselves  largely  felt.  None 
parted  from  him  with  more  regret  than  those  who  had  so 
long  been  associated  with  him  in  the  management  of  the 
Scientific  School;  and  they  desire  to  express  publicly  here 
their  appreciation  of  his  earnest  and  constant  efforts  to  pro- 
mote the  growth  of  this  department,  and  their  full  confi- 
dence in  and  hope  for  his  success  in  the  new  and  broad  field 
of  labor  upon  which  he  has  entered." 

Gilman  might  well  feel  that  he  was  leaving  the  Scientific 
School  in  a  flourishing  condition  and  that  it  had  attained  a 
position  of  strength  and  growing  influence,  when  he  looked 
back  to  its  condition  and  prospects  at  the  time  when  in 
1856  he  aided  Professor  Dana  in  drawing  up  the  "Pro- 
posed Plan."  During  the  six  years  in  which,  as  the  next 


NEW  HAVEN  109 

report  says,  Gilman  was  the  principal  exponent  of  the  school 
to  the  public,  and  when  he  was  giving  to  it  all  his  best  ener- 
gies, the  number  of  students  had  more  than  doubled,  while 
the  number  of  the  courses  offered  had  risen  from  three  to 
eight,  its  building  had  been  enlarged,  a  second  one  donated 
by  the  same  generous  hand,  a  library  had  been  endowed  and 
catalogued,  a  valuable  mathematical  library  had  been  added 
to  it,  an  excellent  collection  of  mechanical  models  and  appa- 
ratus had  been  given,  and  collections  of  various  sorts  had 
been  started.  Instead  of  leading  a  precarious,  hand  to  mouth 
existence,  a  substantial  addition  of  $250,000  had  been  made 
to  the  endowment  fund,  and  a  new  Professors'  Fund  of 
$50,000  was  well  under  way.  Best  of  all,  the  Scientific 
School  had  made  itself  known  and  respected  in  the  world 
and  had  acquired  a  host  of  friends,  and  such  a  position  that 
even  the  other  departments  of  the  college  had  begun  to 
admit  that  it  was  worthy  of  a  place  among  them. 

That  these  sixteen  years  in  New  Haven  had  been  a  fruit- 
ful period  in  his  life,  we  will  let  Gilman  himself  bear  wit- 
ness :  "  In  quick  succession  colleges,  departments  of  science, 
and  independent  institutes  have  appeared  in  every  state. 
Of  these  not  a  few  have  adopted  the  methods  here  followed 
or  have  called  to  their  support  those  who  have  been  here 
trained.  For  one  such  institution,  now  celebrating  its  major- 
ity, permit  me  to  acknowledge  with  filial  gratitude  the  im- 
pulses, lessons,  warnings,  and  encouragements  derived  from 
the  Sheffield  Scientific  School ;  and  publicly  admit  that  much 
of  the  health  and  strength  of  Johns  Hopkins  University  is 
due  to  early  and  repeated  draughts  upon  the  life-giving 
springs  of  New  Haven." 


CHAPTER    III 

CALIFORNIA 

IN  order  to  understand  the  situation  with  which  Mr.  Gilman 
had  to  deal  "when  he  assumed  the  presidency  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California,  it  is  necessary  to  glance  briefly  at  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  the  University  took  its  rise  and  at  the 
history  of  its  initial  years.  Chartered  in  1868  by  the  State, 
there  were  two  elements  that  entered  into  its  organization 
and  influenced  its  future  which  had  their  origin  elsewhere 
than  in  the  State  government.  In  the  first  place,  the  Uni- 
versity absorbed  an  existing  institution,  the  College  of  Cali- 
fornia, which  since  1860  had  done  great  service  in  cultivat- 
ing a  university  sentiment  in  the  community;  and  in  the 
compact  between  the  State  and  the  College  by  which  the 
absorption  was  effected,  it  was  stipulated  that  there  should 
be  perpetually  maintained  in  the  University  a  "  College  of 
Letters."  The  other  element  referred  to  was  the  land  grant 
bestowed  on  the  State  by  the  Federal  Government,  under 
the  Morrill  Act  of  1862,  which  required  the  maintenance 
of  "  at  least  one  college  where  the  leading  object  shall  be, 
without  excluding  other  scientific  and  classical  studies,  and 
including  military  tactics,  to  teach  such  branches  of  learning 
as  are  related  to  agriculture  and  the  mechanical  arts,  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislature  of  the  States  may  respectively 
prescribe,  in  order  to  promote  the  liberal  and  practical  edu- 
cation of  the  industrial  classes  in  the  several  pursuits  and 
professions  of  life." 

The  government  of  the  University  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  Board  of  Regents,  which  included  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant-Governor,  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and  Super- 


CALIFORNIA  in 

intendent  of  Public  Instruction,  two  ex  officio  representa- 
tives of  the  agricultural  and  mechanical  interests  of  the 
State,  eight  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  eight 
selected  by  the  other  fourteen.  Later,  the  law  was  amended 
so  that  all  except  the  ex-officio  Regents  should  be  appointed 
by  the  Governor. 

The  State  took  over  the  work  of  higher  education  in  the 
autumn  of  1869,  on  the  property  in  Oakland  that  had  been 
occupied  by  the  College  of  California.  Martin  Kellogg, 
one  of  the  staunchest  sustainers  of  university  ideals,  long 
the  Dean  of  the  Academic  Senate,  and  later  President  of 
the  University  (1890-99),  continued  in  the  University,  as 
he  had  been  in  the  College,  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages. 
John  and  Joseph  Le  Conte,  finest  ornaments  of  the  Faculty, 
were  called  from  the  University  of  South  Carolina  to  fill  the 
chairs  of  Physics  and  Geology  respectively.  W.  T.  Welcker 
and  Frank  Soule,  graduates  of  West  Point,  were  appointed, 
the  former  Professor  and  the  latter  Assistant-Professor  of 
Mathematics.  Ezra  S.  Carr  was  chosen  Professor  of  Agri- 
culture, and  William  Swinton  Professor  of  English  and  His- 
tory. In  1871  Willard  B.  Rising,  a  graduate  of  Hamilton 
College  and  of  Heidelberg,  instructor  in  Chemistry  in  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  a  short  while  Professor  of 
Natural  Science  in  the  College  of  California,  was  added  to 
the  Faculty  as  Professor  of  Chemistry.  These  were  the 
more  important  men  on  the  staff  of  instruction. 

At  the  outset  the  Regents  did  not  elect  a  President,  but 
they  designated  Professor  John  Le  Conte  Acting  President, 
in  which  capacity  he  served  for  one  year.  A  serious  mistake 
had  thus  been  made  by  the  Regents  in  selecting  a  Faculty 
without  competent  advice,  and,  more  especially,  without 
considering  the  importance  of  harmonious  cooperation  be- 
tween Faculty  and  President.  The  Regents  were  mostly 
new  to  administrative  work  of  this  kind,  although  some  of 


ii2        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

them  had  been  trustees  of  the  College  of  California.  They 
were  men  of  strongly  marked  individuality  of  character. 
They  had  a  full  sense  of  the  power  and  authority  of  their 
position,  but  perhaps  were  not  fully  conscious  of  their  re- 
sponsibilities. They  regarded  all  their  appointees  as  in  a 
measure  their  employees.  There  were  of  course  individual 
Regents  who  had  a  real  understanding  of  their  responsi- 
bilities and  of  the  relations  that  ought  to  exist  between 
Regents,  President  and  Faculty.  But  taken  as  a  body,  gifted, 
strong,  successful  and  right-minded  men  though  they  were, 
they  did  not  realize  the  true  position  which  they  should  hold 
as  one  of  the  many  parts  of  the  whole  institution. 

At  this  time  the  fires  of  the  Civil  War  were  not  completely 
extinguished  in  California.  They  were  not  only  wont  to 
flare  up  in  the  political  camp,  but  they  cast  their  lights  and 
shadows  on  many  a  meeting  and  enterprise  of  economic, 
industrial,  educational  and  social  character.  The  Board  of 
Regents,  as  first  composed,  contained  men  from  both  the 
North  and  the  South,  some  of  whom  had  not  lost  all  traces 
of  their  origin  in  a  common  Californianism.  The  spirit  of 
domination  characterized  some  of  the  Southern  members, 
and  it  showed  itself  in  the  selection  of  the  original  members 
of  the  Faculty.  Fortunately  most  of  these  professors  were 
men  of  such  ability  and  such  purity  of  character  that  no 
harm  was  done  to  the  University.  The  prevailing  tendency 
was  likewise  shown  in  the  offer  of  the  presidency  in  1869 
to  General  George  B.  McClellan.  Not  only  was  there  a 
desire  to  prevent  too  large  an  ascendancy  of  New  England 
ideas  in  education,  together  with  an  anti-Congregational 
sentiment,  but  there  was  also  a  leaning  toward  a  military 
school.  This  latter  sentiment  desired  that  emphasis  be  laid 
on  the  feature  of  the  Morrill  Act  which  provided  for  in- 
struction in  military  science  and  tactics.  The  Presbyte- 
rians and  Congregationalists  had  been  the  source  of  inspira- 


CALIFORNIA  113 

tion  of  the  College  of  California.  Naturally,  they  did  not 
wish  the  aims  for  which  they  had  staked  so  much  all  lost 
in  the  University,  Many  points  of  divergence  might  be 
suggested  in  the  resulting  discussions  and  controversies,  but 
three  may  be  specially  singled  out  as  distinguishing  their 
exponents  into  ( i )  those  who  resented  New  England  as- 
sumption of  superiority  in,  if  not  exclusive  possession  of, 
educational  ideals,  and  Puritan  assumption  of  superior 
righteousness;  (2)  those  who  provoked  such  feelings  of 
resentment;  and  (3)  church  bodies  and  individuals,  who 
deplored  any  sort  of  undenominational  college  and  espe- 
cially a  non-sectarian,  otherwise  "  godless,"  State  Univer- 
sity. But  the  true  voice  of  California  was  heard  from  the 
mouths  of  another  element  —  the  enlightened,  temperate, 
sane  element,  composed  of  men  from  New  England,  from 
New  York,  from  the  South,  from  the  West,  college  men 
and  self-educated  men,  men  of  all  creeds,  who  held  the  bal- 
ance of  power,  and,  when  they  got  together,  carried  the  ship 
safely  and  triumphantly  onward. 

It  was  the  ascendancy  in  1870  of  the  liberal  and  enlight- 
ened spirit  of  the  community  that  resulted  in  the  election  to 
the  presidency  of  Professor  Gilman;  though  the  unwar- 
ranted Puritan  claim  to  a  victory,  made  now,  and  again  in 
1872,  tended  to  prejudice  his  position.  The  election  took 
place  on  June  21.  The  letter  given  below  from  Edward 
Tompkins  to  Rev.  Dr.  H.  W.  Bellows  suggests  perhaps  the 
way  it  came  about  that  Professor  Gilman  was  selected.  Ed- 
ward Tompkins,  whom  we  shall  meet  again,  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Regents,  a  State  Senator,  and  an  ardent 
friend  and  advocate  of  the  University.  He  writes  under 
date  of  June  21  as  follows  to  Dr.  Bellows: 

I  have  but  a  moment  to  say  that  the  battle  is  fought 
and  won.  Prof.  Gilman  has  this  afternoon  been  elected 

8 


ii4        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Pres.  of  the  University  of  California.  Your  letter  elected 
him,  although  there  were  a  far  greater  number  for  other 
candidates.  On  what  accidents  life  turns !  A  place  that 
may  and  ought  to  be  historical,  filled  by  Dr.  Thompson's 
dining  with  you  on  the  day  my  letter  reached  you.  Now, 
can  you  not  send  word  to  Dr.  Thompson  at  once,  so  that 
he  will  make  Prof.  Gilman's  acceptance  certain?  The  Gov- 
ernor will  write  him  to-morrow  informing  him  of  his  elec- 
tion, and  if  by  any  accident  he  should  decline,  /  should  be 
compelled  to  abscond.  I  am  inexpressibly  obliged  to  you 
for  all  your  interest  in  this  matter.  That,  and  the  conscious- 
ness of  the  influence  for  good  that  you  have  exercised  across 
a  continent  ought  to  give  you  one  more  very  pleasant 
memory. 

Governor  Haight,  ex-officio  President  of  the  Board  of 
Regents,  a  man  of  culture  and  a  wise  and  enthusiastic  friend 
of  the  University,  wrote  to  Professor  Gilman,  setting  forth 
at  length  the  resources,  prospects  and  attractions  of  the 
University,  and  urging  his  acceptance  of  the  presidency. 
Professor  Kellogg,  Dean  of  the  Academic  Senate,  and 
others  interested  sent  letters  expressing  their  earnest  hope 
that  he  would  come.  The  enthusiastic  letter  of  Mr.  Tomp- 
kins  has  special  interest : 

As  one  of  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California,  I 
feel  a  deep  interest  in  your  answer  to  the  invitation  to  be- 
come its  President.  As  I  was  the  means  of  bringing  your 
name  before  the  Board,  I  am  particularly  anxious  that  an 
unfavorable  answer  should  not  be  returned,  at  least  until 
the  inducements  that  the  position  offers  are  fully  understood. 
A  note  from  your  brother-in-law,  Dr.  Thompson,  to  my 
valued  friend  Dr.  Bellows,  was  sent  me  by  the  latter,  speak- 
ing of  you  in  terms  that  led  me  to  learn  all  that  was  in  my 
power  about  you.  The  result  has  been  to  convince  me  that 
it  will  be  a  misfortune  to  California,  and  I  think  to  you,  if 
you  turn  away  from  the  opportunity  offered  you  to  shape 
and  form  the  educational  interests  of  the  Pacific  Coast.  The 


CALIFORNIA  115 

means  are  ready  to  your  hand.  Neither  money  nor  interest 
in  the  matter  is  wanting.  All  that  is  needed  is  a  young  man, 
devoted  and  earnest,  ready  to  do  his  life  work  in  giving 
the  best  education  to  the  greatest  number,  and  realizing  fully 
that  his  best  reputation  while  he  lives,  and  his  noblest  monu- 
ment when  he  is  dead,  will  be  best  secured,  by  making  the 
University  of  which  he  is  the  first  President  a  grand  success. 
I  have  become  satisfied  that  you  can  do  all  this,  and  so  be- 
lieving I  am  not  willing  to  admit  the  idea  that  you  can  refuse 
to  take  the  lead  in  so  noble  a  work.  Why  should  you?  The 
lowest  consideration,  money,  will  not  prevent.  We  pay 
$6,000  gold,  to  which  in  due  season  a  house  will  be  added. 
I  need  not  contrast  that  with  any  salary  paid  on  your  side  of 
the  continent.  The  opportunity  to  do  good  is  vastly  greater 
in  a  new,  energetic,  enterprising  region,  poorly  supplied  with 
means  of  education,  than  in  an  old  country  where  colleges 
and  educated  men  abound.  The  promise  for  the  future  is 
much  the  greatest  on  this  side  of  the  continent.  Where  you 
are,  suppose  you  could  be  President  of  Yale.  You  would 
get  it  only  after  a  controversy  with  "  old  fogyism,"  and  you 
would  be  one  of  a  long  line  of  Presidents.  Old  ideas,  if 
they  did  not  defeat,  would  fetter  and  embarrass  you.  Here, 
you  would  be  the  founder  of  a  new  dynasty,  the  first  Presi- 
dent, and  would  forever  be  "  at  the  head"  You  would  only 
be  asked  to  relieve  Regents,  who  are  so  hurried  that  they  are 
glad  to  be  let  alone,  and  thus  would  shape  everything  to 
suit  yourself.  I  concede  all  that  you  will  claim  for  the  so- 
ciety and  surroundings  of  New  Haven,  but  the  educational 
interests  of  California  are  nearly  all  concentrated  at  Oak- 
land, a  Faculty  of  a  high  order  is  already  gathered  there, 
and  you  would  soon  be  in  a  position  to  call  around  you 
the  best  culture  in  America.  I  am  many  years  older  than 
you ;  I  know  both  sides  of  the  continent,  and  I  tell  you  that 
such  an  opening  for  usefulness  and  reputation  does  not  come 
twice  to  any  man.  I  pray  you  to  consider  well  before  you 
reject  such  a  certainty  for  anything  in  the  future.  The  pres- 
ent we  know.  The  future  can  only  be  read  by  prophets.  My 
good  friend  Prof.  Brewer  (and  yours)  will  introduce  me 
to  you.  After  that,  you  will  excuse  and  believe  me  cordially 
your  friend. 


n6        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

The  letters  written  by  Professor  Gilman  to  Governor 
Haight  —  one  an  official  declination  and  the  other  a  per- 
sonal note  —  express  his  appreciation  of  the  offer  and  indi- 
cate that  his  decision  to  remain  in  New  Haven  was  brought 
about  by  a  combination  of  considerations  relating  to  his 
post  in  the  Scientific  School  and  of  personal  reasons.  His 
reply  to  Mr.  Tompkins  was  as  follows : 

Your  kind  letter  of  July  5  almost  persuaded  me.  It  led 
me  to  reconsider  all  the  questions  which  a  decision  involved. 
For  some  days  I  felt  magnetized,  and  entered  with  all  your 
enthusiasm  into  the  prospects  of  usefulness  which  cluster 
around  the  presidency  of  such  a  university.  But  after  all  I 
feel  constrained  to  remain  here.  I  am  deeply  interested  in 
the  Scientific  College  of  this  University!  which  is  now  mak- 
ing rapid  progress  and  which  seems  destined  to  exert  a  great 
influence  upon  the  education  of  the  country.  I  may  not  be 
of  much  importance  to  this  movement,  but  I  am  deeply  in- 
volved in  it  and  greatly  interested  in  it,  so  that  it  would  be 
very  hard  for  me  at  present  to  break  away. 

Your  confidential  tone  inspires  my  confidence,  and  though 
we  are  personally  strangers  I  cannot  refrain  from  adding 
a  few  words  respecting  another  reason  which  prevents  my 
leaving  New  Haven.  The  mother  of  my  two  little  daugh- 
ters was  taken  away  from  them  a  few  months  ago  by  death 
and  I  am  not  only  depressed  by  the  bereavement,  but  I  am 
burdened  with  the  parental  responsibility  thus  thrown  upon 
me.  Here  I  am  fortunate  however  in  being  surrounded  by 
relatives  and  friends  who  will  aid  me  in  the  care  of  these 
children  but  from  whom  I  should  be  widely  separated  if  I 
should  go  to  California. 

I  feel  desirous  of  explaining  to  you  one  other  point.  My 
name  was  suggested  to  Dr.  Bellows  in  the  most  accidental 
and  unpremeditated  way,  nor  did  I  know  anything  of  the  fact 
until  some  little  time  afterward.  I  had  then  no  idea  that  it 
would  be  seriously  considered,  but  I  said  to  Prof.  Brewer 
and  to  others  (who  made  some  allusion  to  the  matter)  all 
that  it  would  seem  proper  to  say  to  prevent  my  being  con- 
sidered a  candidate.  I  feel  deeply  sensible  of  the  honor  con- 


CALIFORNIA  117 

ferred  upon  me  and  fully  appreciative  of  your  interest  in 
presenting  my  name,  and  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  have  you 
think  the  letters  presented  in  my  behalf  were  directly  or  in- 
directly sent  forward  at  my  instance. 

I  am  very  desirous  of  seeing  California.  Our  vacation 
has  begun,  and  if  I  can  find  company  it  is  possible  I  may 
make  the  trip,  but  simply  for  my  own  gratification  and  in- 
struction. The  formal  letter  which  I  send  herewith  to  the 
Governor  is  official  and  final. 

Your  letter  draws  me  strongly  toward  you.  I  hope  we 
shall  meet  face  to  face.  But  whether  we  do  or  not,  I  beg 
you  to  be  assured  of  the  very  high  and  grateful  regard  with 
which  I  remain,  etc. 

Upon  receiving  Professor  Oilman's  declination,  the  Re- 
gents elected  Professor  Durant  to  the  presidency.  His 
administration  saw  both  an  apparent  and  a  real  develop- 
ment within  the  University,  and  a  spread  of  its  influence 
without.  It  was  not  aggressive  to  attain  results  and  it  took 
no  positive  steps  that  might  arouse  direct  opposition,  but 
nevertheless  it  firmly  held  its  own  as  against  any  active  mani- 
festation of  hostile  forces  outside  or  of  disintegrating  influ- 
ences within.  But  along  with  unquestioned  growth  of  the 
institution  and  the  maintenance  of  proper  standards,  there 
went  on  a  steady  strengthening  of  antagonistic  elements  in 
the  community  and  the  formation  of  parties  and  cliques 
among  Faculty  and  Regents. 

It  could  not  have  been  expected  by  the  Regents  that  Presi- 
dent Durant's  administration  would  be  more  than  tempo- 
rary. Professor  Oilman's  declination  had  left  them  at  sea, 
and  they  turned  to  the  man  who  was  the  "  logical  "  first 
President  of  the  University,  as  well  as  a  person  held  in  uni- 
versal high  esteem.  Most  people  in  the  community  were 
gratified  that  this  mark  of  appreciation  had  been  shown  for 
enlightened,  persistent  and  unselfish  services  in  the  cause 
of  higher  education.  Infirmities  of  age  telling  on  him,  in 


ii8        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  summer  of  1872  Dr.  Durant  insisted  that  the  Regents 
find  a  new  President.  After  his  retirement  the  people  of 
Oakland  honored  him  with  the  office  of  mayor,  and  Presi- 
dent Oilman  not  only  found  him  a  warm  and  valued  friend, 
but  took  him  among  the  inner  circle  of  his  advisers. 

That  the  retirement  of  President  Durant  should  have  led 
to  a  renewed  effort  to  secure  the  services  of  Professor  Gil- 
man  is  natural  enough.  Numerous  letters  and  telegrams  — 
from  the  Regents,  the  Governor  of  the  State,  other  promi- 
nent citizens  and  some  from  personal  friends  —  testify  to 
the  degree  of  importance  which  was  attached  to  his  accept- 
ance of  the  presidency,  and  the  feeling  of  the  large  possi- 
bilities which  it  opened  up  for  the  future  of  the  University 
and  of  the  State.  Assurances  were  given  of  hearty  coopera- 
tion; in  some  of  the  communications  these  assurances  were 
coupled  with  references  to  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  the  situ- 
ation. The  vote  in  the  election  for  President  had  been  in 
a  sense  unanimous,  the  statement  made  to  Professor  Oilman 
in  the  letter  announcing  it  having  been  as  follows:  "  There 
were  seventeen  Regents  present,  and  the  vote  stood  twelve 
for  you  and  five  blanks.  No  one  but  yourself  was  put  in 
nomination  and  the  blank  votes  were  cast  in  that  way  be- 
cause of  some  promises  made  by  those  Regents  for  other 
parties  which  they  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  disregard." 

The  President-elect  made  a  brief  visit  to  California, 
reaching  San  Francisco  at  the  end  of  August.  From  memo- 
randa which  he  kept  of  his  trip  across  the  continent,  we 
learn  that  he  left  New  Haven  on  August  10,  going  to  New 
York  and  thence  to  Saratoga  to  see  President  Andrew  D. 
White,  and  meeting  incidentally  many  other  persons  of  con- 
sequence. At  Indianapolis  he  discussed  with  Governor 
Baker  the  plan  of  Purdue  University,  the  general  university 
outlook  in  Indiana,  and  the  proposed  second  Morrill  bill, 
which  was  more  liberally  drawn  than  the  one  of  1862,  with 


CALIFORNIA  119 

its  obligation  on  the  States  to  sell  their  scrip.  At  Urbana 
and  Farmers  City  he  discussed  with  Dr.  Gregory  and  Pro- 
fessor Shattuck  the  difficulties  attendant  upon  the  proper 
conduct  of  State  institutions  amid  unreasonable  popular 
demands  and  clamors;  the  question  of  dormitories  and  of 
cheap  and  simple  club  houses  for  small  groups  of  students; 
the  question  of  religious  services  and  the  moral  welfare  of 
the  students;  industrial  education  and  shop  work;  agricul- 
tural education  and  instruction  in  practical  farming.  In 
Utah  he  met  Brigham  Young  and  many  elders  and  pioneers. 
He  arrived  in  San  Francisco  about  the  end  of  August. 

During  his  short  sojourn  he  met  the  Regents,  both  offi- 
cially and  informally,  and  made  the  acquaintance  of  some 
of  the  more  important  persons  in  the  vicinity.  Professor 
Louis  Agassiz  had  just  arrived  in  San  Francisco,  and  on 
the  evening  of  September  2  was  given  a  reception  by  the 
Academy  of  Sciences.  Professor  George  Davidson  was 
president  of  that  society.  He  was  Honorary  Professor  of 
Geodesy  and  Astronomy  in  the  University,  Chief  of  the 
United  States  Pacific  Coast  Survey,  and  one  of  the  most 
eminent  scientists  in  the  State.  At  a  later  time  he  was 
largely  influential  in  determining  the  direction  of  James 
Lick's  benefactions.  On  this  evening  began  a  firm  friend- 
ship between  Professor  Davidson  and  the  new  President  of 
the  University.  President  Gilman,  being  asked  to  speak,  re- 
sponded as  follows: 

I  cannot  but  regard  it  as  a  most  happy  omen  that  the  first 
opportunity  I  have  after  coming  here  to  take  charge  of  your 
educational  institution,  of  meeting  with  the  citizens  of  this 
place,  is  an  evening  when  you  are  assembled  to  pay  homage 
and  render  greeting  to  one  who  brings  the  best  culture  of 
the  Old  World  to  bear  upon  the  solution  of  the  great  prob- 
lems which  appertain  to  the  New,  when  you  are  here  to  greet 
so  eminent  a  man  as  he  who  has  just  addressed  you.  I  can 

f^^.Nr?>v 

X,    ,0P?A:«V      'M 

•N  .O'/ 


120        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN 

echo  his  words  in  a  faint  way,  and  take  up  a  few  of  the 
thoughts  he  has  dropped.  He  has  told  you  that  the  museum 
at  Cambridge  is  distinguished  as  the  museum  of  today. 
Should  it  not  be  so  with  the  University?  Should  it  not  be  a 
University  for  the  wants  of  today?  Should  we  not  use  it 
for  the  great  problems  which  belong  to  this  generation,  for 
the  great  future  that  is  opening  upon  us  ?  Should  we  not  all 
unite  to  gather  up  the  best  of  the  past  experience  of  every 
nation,  the  accumulations  of  all  men  before  us,  to  bring 
them  to  bear  upon  our  society,  and  upon,  I  trust  you  will 
allow  me  to  say  it,  our  own  State  of  California?  One  other 
thought  I  should  like  to  re-echo.  Professor  Agassiz  has  told 
you  that  the  great  want  of  science  is  observers,  and  the  great 
want  of  society  is  men.  Now,  the  object  of  the  University 
is  to  turn  out  men,  not  narrow  specialists,  though  they  may 
be  as  eminent  as  possible  in  this  or  that  department  which 
they  may  pursue,  but  men  of  honest  and  earnest  purpose, 
men  of  true  wisdom,  and  that  is  what  the  University  has 
before  it.  I  will  not  prolong  these  remarks,  but  let  me  trust 
that  the  true  utterances  you  have  heard  from  the  distin- 
guished orator  who  has  spoken  to  you,  that  you  need  an  in- 
stitution for  today,  and  an  institution  for  the  training  of 
men,  may  sink  deep  into  all  your  hearts  and  inspire  us  all  for 
the  work  which  is  to  come. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Tompkins'  project  of  endowing  a  chair 
in  the  University  was  also  discussed.  The  endowment, 
which  was  formally  announced  in  the  Board  of  Regents  on 
September  18,  inaugurated  the  new  administration  with  the 
University's  first  considerable  gift  from  a  private  source. 
It  expressed  Mr.  Tompkins'  generosity  of  sentiment,  his 
love  for  the  institution,  and  his  confidence  in  President  Gil- 
man.  The  donation  was  in  the  form  of  a  piece  of  land  to  be 
sold  when  it  would  realize  fifty  thousand  dollars.  The 
professorship  was  to  be  one  of  Oriental  Languages  and 
Literature,  and  in  compliment  to  the  great  scientist  then 
visiting  California,  it  was  to  be  called  the  "  Agassiz 
Professorship." 


CALIFORNIA  121 

Only  one  week  after  President  Gilman's  inauguration  Mr. 
Tompkins  suddenly  died.  President  Oilman  had  said  in 
his  inaugural  address:  "It  is  a  praiseworthy  forethought 
on  the  part  of  one  of  the  Regents  which  has  led  him  to 
provide  among  us  for  the  study  of  Chinese  and  Japanese. 
His  presence  here  cannot  restrain  me  from  rendering  a  pub- 
lic tribute  of  gratitude  for  this  wise  and  timely  munificence. 
Let  us  hope  that  his  generous  purposes  will,  ere  long,  be 
realized.  To  complete  the  instruction  in  Oriental  tongues, 
at  least  two  other  chairs  will  be  needed,  one  to  be  for 
Hebrew  and  the  Semitic  languages,  which,  perhaps,  some 
other  citizen  will  be  glad  to  establish;  and  one  for  Sanskrit 
and  the  comparative  philology  of  Indo-European  tongues." 
The  development  of  this  donation  into  a  foundation  of 
larger  scope  through  the  establishment  of  an  Oriental  Col- 
lege was  a  constant  thought  and  endeavor  of  President  Gil- 
man  throughout  his  administration.  The  interest  of  Con- 
gress was  invoked,  a  bill  was  introduced  by  Senator  Sargent, 
and  it  looked  probable  for  a  while  that  the  Japanese  In- 
demnity Fund  then  in  the  hands  of  the  government  might 
be  utilized  for  this  purpose. 

The  inauguration  ceremonies  were  held  in  Oakland  on 
November  7.  The  subject  of  President  Gilman's  inaugural 
address  was  "  The  Building  of  the  University."  It  ren- 
dered tribute  to  the  men  and  agencies  that  had  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  University,  recognized  with  cordial  sym- 
pathy the  qualities  and  tendencies  of  Californian  culture, 
sketched  in  a  comprehensive  manner  the  elements  that  must 
constitute  any  modern  university,  and  portrayed  the  spirit 
that  must  pervade  it.  It  forecast  many  of  the  dangers  and 
difficulties  that  would  have  to  be  worked  against,  defined  the 
proper  relations  of  Faculty,  Regents  and  State  authorities 
("  Quick  to  help  and  slow  to  interfere,"  it  said,  should  be 
the  watchword  of  the  last),  and  laid  down  the  lines  along 


122         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

which  the  University  must  develop  if  it  was  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements marked  out  by  the  history  and  prospects  of  the 
State  of  California. 

President  Oilman  had  laid  out  a  program,  but  his  pur- 
poses were  wider  than  he  had  publicly  declared.  The  field 
seemed  to  be  an  open  one,  and  in  large  measure  it  was  so. 
The  public  was  generous  in  its  appreciation,  and  of  a  mind 
to  be  generous  in  its  purse  also.  The  prospect  must  have 
seemed  to  him  very  fair,  even  alluring  —  work  to  be  done, 
difficulties  to  be  overcome,  a  public  to  be  instructed.  Only 
two  circumstances  in  the  situation  were  of  a  really  per- 
plexing character. 

The  first  of  these  was  the  presence  of  a  certain  amount  of 
incompetency  and  unfitness  in  the  University  staff.  In  so 
small  a  faculty  the  presence  of  two  or  three  professors  in 
important  posts  markedly  unfit  for  their  positions  or  mani- 
festly neglectful  of  their  work  would  necessarily  be  a  very 
serious  drawback.  If  they  were  not  retained,  they  would 
become  a  center  of  disaffection  or  demoralization;  if  they 
were  summarily  removed,  there  might  result  in  place  of  the 
general  acclaim  a  great  public  outcry,  and  the  whole  future 
might  be  jeopardized  in  a  moment.  What  the  attitude  of 
the  Regents  themselves  might  be  could  not  be  predicted;  al- 
together the  situation  was  one  in  which  the  path  of  wisdom 
was  difficult  to  determine.  At  all  events,  President  Oilman 
took  no  immediate  action.  , 

The  second  difficulty  lay  in  the  existing  relations  between 
the  President  and  the  Board  of  Regents.  In  law,  and 
hitherto  perhaps  in  practice  also,  the  president  was  no 
more  to  the  regents  than  any  individual  professor.  Shortly 
after  President  Oilman's  accession,  the  board  adopted  a 
resolution  authorizing  the  President  to  participate  in  its 
deliberations,  and  making  him  a  member  of  all  committees ; 


CALIFORNIA  123 

and  a  year  later  a  law  was  passed  making  him  a  Regent  ex 
officio.  But  he  never  had,  either  by  law  or  understanding, 
any  such  authority  as  American  university  presidents  are 
accustomed  to  exercising.  This  situation  was  aggravated  by 
the  circumstance  that  the  regents  as  a  board  were  in  the 
habit  of  looking  upon  the  president  as  the  faculty's  repre- 
sentative and  upon  the  secretary  as  their  own,  and  of  setting 
these  two  over  against  each  other.  For  this  condition  of 
things,  the  law  was  in  part  responsible ;  President  Holden, 
a  dozen  years  later,  used  to  say  that  the  law  had  given  the 
University  three  presidents  —  the  president  eo  nomine,  the 
secretary  of  the  regents,  and  the  professor  of  agriculture. 
During  President  Oilman's  time,  it  is  true,  this  difficulty 
was  minimized  by  the  helpful  and  sympathetic  attitude  of 
the  secretaries,  first  Mr.  A.  J.  Moulder,  and  afterwards  Mr. 
R.  E.  C.  Stearns.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  remained  that 
there  was  always  this  potential  opposition  as  between  sec- 
retary and  president;  and,  irrespective  of  the  actual  at- 
titude of  the  secretary,  the  disaffected  sought  to  make  him 
or  his  office  a  nucleus  of  discontent,  so  that  almost  inevit- 
ably two  parties  in  the  faculty  and  regents  were  created,  one 
centering  in  the  president  and  the  other  in  the  secretary. 

Mr.  Oilman,  however,  did  not  allow  these  two  difficulties 
to  weigh  on  his  mind,  but  set  to  work  to  accomplish  his  mis- 
sion, the  effective  building  up  of  the  University. 

He  began  at  the  bottom.  For  the  first  step  he  took  was 
the  fundamental  one  of  bringing  about  a  better  understand- 
ing, and  more  cordial  and  helpful  relations,  between  the 
common  schools  and  the  University.  He  found  ready  co- 
operation in  the  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction, 
an  exceptionally  well-qualified  man,  H.  W.  Bolander.  The 
President  of  the  University  and  the  State  Superintendent 
called  a  conference  of  University  men  and  teachers  in  the 
public  schools.  The  drift  of  President  Oilman's  address 


i24        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

and  of  the  discussions  was  that  there  ought  to  be  a  vital 
connection  between  the  schools  and  the  University,  a  per- 
fect gradation  on  from  the  primary  school,  one  system  with 
manifold  adaptations.  This  conference  was  followed  up 
on  the  part  of  President  Gilman  by  addresses  at  high  school 
exercises,  by  correspondence  and  conversation  with  school 
men  throughout  the  State,  and  it  never  lost  its  effect  until 
the  State  Constitution  as  revised  in  1879  deprived  the  high 
schools  of  State  aid  and  caused  demoralization  in  Califor- 
nian  education.  The  work  had  then  to  be  done  over  along 
other  lines. 

The  foundation  of  the  Berkeley  Club,  an  organization 
which  still  flourishes,  was  another  thing  that  engaged  Mr. 
Oilman's  attention  in  the  early  months  of  his  presidency.  Its 
seventeen  original  members  were  a  picked  body,  including 
ministers,  lawyers,  journalists  and  merchants,  as  well  as  pro- 
fessors and  regents  of  the  University.  At  a  memorial  meet- 
ing of  the  Club  in  honor  of  Mr.  Gilman,  Rev.  John 
Knox  McLean,  President  of  the  Pacific  Theological  Semi- 
nary, the  only  survivor  of  the  seventeen,  thus  characterized 
Mr.  Oilman's  influence  in  the  creation  and  maintenance  of 
the  Club: 

Without  his  initiative  it  could  never  have  come  into  exist- 
ence ;  without  his  fostering  care  it  could  never  have  become  a 
permanency.  The  history  of  the  Club  illustrates  what  ap- 
pears to  me  one  of  President  Oilman's  strongest  points.  .  .  . 
He  was  endowed  with  an  extraordinarily  sharp,  quick  and 
unerring  discernment,  first  of  measures  and  men,  and  next  of 
ways  and  means,  not  merely  as  to  things  in  themselves,  nor 
yet  as  to  their  latent  values  —  he  had  all  that,  and  more. 
With  it  all  was  allied  the  more  fruitful  sense  of  how  to  ex- 
tract those  values,  and  how,  once  extracted,  to  set  them  into 
active  productiveness.  He  seemed  to  grasp  the  whole  at 
once,  at  a  glance,  —  the  metal  in  the  rock,  the  particular 
mode  of  extracting  that  special  grade  or  class  of  metal,  of 


CALIFORNIA  125 

handling  it  when  extracted,  with  also  the  ability  to  set  in 
motion  the  required  means  to  bring  out  a  final,  finished 
product,  and  not  stopping  there,  but  also  to  set  the  tide  of 
this  final  product  at  earning  its  own  daily  bread. 

The  grand  incitement  with  him  to  the  creation  of  the  Club 
at  the  time  this  was  founded  lay  not  at  all  in  purposes  of 
mere  entertainment,  good  fellowship,  relaxation,  not  merely 
as  a  place  and  medium  for  the  exchange  of  ideas  and  the 
elucidation  of  great  themes  and  thoughts.  He  wanted  it 
just  then  for  a  far  more  concrete  purpose,  and  to  those  who 
stood  nearest  he  made  no  secret  of  the  fact.  He  wanted 
it  as  an  implement,  an  engine,  an  apparatus,  of  which  he 
stood  at  that  particular  time  in  great  need.  ...  In  every 
reference  to  that  period  of  his  experience  he  has  uniformly, 
in  speech  or  letter,  as  no  doubt  to  others  beside  myself, 
spoken  in  warm  appreciation  of  the  succor  received  at  a  time 
of  need  through  the  Berkeley  Club. 

From  some  of  the  other  addresses  at  the  Berkeley  Club 
memorial  meeting  may  be  drawn  remarks  bearing  on  the 
impression  which  Mr.  Oilman's  personality  made  at  this 
time: 

His  walk,  quick  and  springy,  was  that  of  a  man  who 
knew  where  he  was  going  and  what  he  was  going  for.  A 
quick  movement  of  the  lower  lip  and  the  restlessness  of  the 
dark  eyes  indicated  an  alertness  not  usual  in  the  college 
man. 

His  coming  produced  an  immediate  effect  upon  the  col- 
lege community  and  upon  the  public.  There  was  a  conta- 
gious enthusiasm  about  him.  He  was  indefatigable,  never 
sparing  himself  in  setting  the  tasks  designed  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  institution  committed  to  his  care.  He  was  a 
very  affable  man  and  most  pleasantly  approachable  to 
faculty  and  students  alike,  and  displayed  a  rare  tact  in  all 
his  intercourse.  He  sought  to  be  intimately  friendly  with 
all,  and  to  assist  and  help  forward  every  wise  and  approved 
activity.  He  was  a  keen  judge  of  character,  and  delighted 
to  discover  in  young  men  latent  capacities  often  unknown 


126        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

to  themselves,  and  it  gave  him  the  keenest  pleasure  to  put 
stimulating  opportunities  in  their  way,  and  then  stand  aside 
and  watch  them  grow.  The  story  of  the  useful  lives  thus 
stimulated  by  his  influence  in  all  parts  of  our  country  is  an- 
other proof  that  the  good  he  did  lives  after  him. 

Another  subject  that  claimed  the  President's  attention 
was  the  matter  of  professional  education.  There  were  no 
professional  schools  yet  organized  in  connection  with  the 
University.  The  need  of  them  was  foreshadowed  in  the 
inaugural  address.  Before  the  end  of  his  administration  he 
hoped  he  had  started  the  way  for  a  law  school.  The  im- 
mediate opportunity  presented  was  the  addition  of  a  medical 
department. 

In  1864  Dr.  H.  H.  Toland  had  founded  in  San  Fran- 
cisco a  medical  school,  giving  it  a  valuable  piece  of  land  and 
a  suitable  building.  On  April  i,  1873,  after  negotiations 
between  the  Trustees  of  the  Toland  Medical  College  and  the 
University  Regents,  a  plan  of  affiliation  was  adopted. 
There  was  another  medical  college  in  San  Francisco,  and 
efforts  had  been  made  to  combine  the  two  into  one  strong 
school,  but  personal  jealousies  prevented  this.  Thus  two 
imperfect  medical  schools  occupied  the  field,  and,  as  Presi- 
dent Oilman  said  in  his  report  in  1875,  the  "  medical  depart- 
ment was  left  behind  the  other  departments  of  the  Univer- 
sity, in  its  standard  and  requirements  for  admission,  when 
it  should  be  decidedly  in  advance."  One  of  the  things  that 
might  have  been  accomplished  if  President  Oilman  had 
remained  in  California  was  the  ultimate  uniting  of  these 
two  institutions  into  one  powerful  and  commanding  medical 
school.  Combination,  concentration,  avoidance  of  useless 
expenditure  of  energy,  one  strong  instead  of  several  weak  de- 
partments or  institutions :  such  were  words  or  thoughts  con- 
stantly recurrent  with  President  Oilman.  What  was  the 
Toland  Medical  College  has  now,  in  the  course  of  years, 


CALIFORNIA  127 

become  a  progressive  and  efficient  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California;  and  what  was  the  Cooper  Medical 
College  has  become  a  similar  department  of  the  Leland  Stan- 
ford Junior  University. 

President  Oilman  effected  the  affiliation  of  the  California 
College  of  Pharmacy  with  the  University,  and  advocated  the 
organization  of  a  College  of  Dentistry,  which  was  effected 
a  few  years  after  his  departure. 

Then  came  the  need  of  preparation  for  removal  to 
Berkeley.  The  University  still  occupied  the  old  college 
buildings  in  Oakland.  The  situation  was  very  unsatis- 
factory. While  the  buildings  were  well  enough  adapted 
for  recitations  and  lectures,  for  work  in  science  they  were 
entirely  unfitted.  It  would  be  a  thankless  task  to  spend 
money  if  he  had  it,  or  to  ask  for  money  either  from  the 
Legislature  or  from  men  of  wealth,  for  the  purpose  of  equip- 
ping laboratories  in  temporary  buildings  four  or  five  miles 
away  from  the  permanent  site  of  the  University.  The  ar- 
dent wish  of  President  Oilman  was,  therefore,  to  hasten  the 
day  when  the  University  should  find  its  abiding  dwelling- 
place  at  Berkeley.  The  earliest  date  possible  was  the  open- 
ing of  the  academic  year  in  September,  1873.  Every  effort 
was  made  to  bring  this  about. 

The  future  home  of  the  University  and  its  name  were 
thus  referred  to  in  the  inaugural  address : 

You  have  inherited,  also,  a  good  site  at  Berkeley.  When 
I  first  stood  at  Berkeley,  and  looked  at  the  mountains  and 
the  bay,  the  town  and  the  distant  glimpses  of  the  open  sea, 
I  recalled  an  hour  under  the  elms  at  New  Haven,  more  than 
two  years  ago,  when  I  listened  to  the  story  of  how  this  spot 
was  chosen,  of  the  rides  and  walks  which  were  directed  by 
an  observing  eye  over  the  hills  and  into  the  valleys  of  this 
charming  region,  with  prophetic  anticipation  of  the  coming 
day  when  the  college  germ,  already  planted,  would  require 
a  site  worthy  of  its  growth.  .  .  . 


128        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

I  hail  it  as  an  omen  of  good,  both  for  religion  and  learn- 
ing, that  the  site  of  this  University  bears  the  name  of  Berke- 
ley, the  scholar  and  the  divine.  It  is  not  yet  a  century  and 
a  half  since  that  romantic  voyage  which  brought  to  Newport, 
in  Rhode  Island,  an  English  prelate,  who  would  found  a 
college  in  the  Bermudas,  the  Sandwich  Islands  of  the  At- 
lantic, for  the  good  of  the  American  aborigines.  He  failed 
in  seeing  his  enthusiastic  purpose  accomplished.  He  could 
not  do  as  he  would;  he  therefore  did  as  he  could.  He  gave 
the  Puritan  College,  in  New  Haven,  a  library  and  a  farm, 
and  endowed  it  in  prizes  and  scholarships  which  still  incite 
to  the  learning  of  Latin.  There,  his  memory  is  "  ever  kept 
green."  His  name  is  given  to  a  School  of  Divinity  in  the 
neighboring  city  of  Middletown.  It  is  honored  in  Dublin 
and  Oxford,  and  in  Edinburgh,  where  his  memoirs  have  just 
been  written.  His  fame  has  crossed  the  continent,  which 
then  seemed  hardly  more  than  a  seaboard  of  the  Atlantic; 
and  now,  at  the  very  ends  of  the  earth,  near  the  Golden 
Gate,  the  name  of  Berkeley  is  to  be  a  household  word.  Let 
us  emulate  his  example.  In  the  catholic  love  of  learning,  if 
we  cannot  do  what  we  would,  let  us  do  what  we  can.  Let 
us  labor  and  pray  that  his  well-known  vision  may  be 
true: 

"  Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 

The  Legislature  had  made  an  appropriation  of  three  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars  for  buildings  at  Berkeley.  The  larger 
portion  of  this  was  contracted  for  in  the  construction  of  the 
building  first  known  as  the  College  of  Agriculture,  later 
as  South  Hall.  Another  building  would  be  necessary  before 
the  University  could  be  moved.  How  to  get  it  by  September, 
1873,  and  for  the  amount  of  money  in  hand,  less  than  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars,  was  a  serious  problem.  The  Re- 
gents agreed  with  President  Gilman  that  the  second  build- 


CALIFORNIA  129 

ing  must  be  constructed,  and  it  was  decided  to  build  it  of 
wood,  instead  of  granite  and  brick,  the  materials  of  South 
Hall.  One  of  the  Regents,  Dr.  Samuel  Merritt,  a  wealthy 
citizen  of  Oakland,  and  the  owner  of  a  large  lumber  con- 
cern, offered  to  expedite  matters  by  ordering  lumber  in 
advance,  and  promised  to  return  to  the  University  all  profits 
on  the  material  used  that  should  come  through  him.  He 
was,  besides,  a  practical  builder  and  architect.  Expense 
could  be  saved  by  his  drawing  the  plans  and  specifications, 
and  by  his  directing  the  construction,  with  the  advice  of 
President  Oilman  as  to  interior  arrangement.  This  course 
was  pursued,  and  within  ninety-nine  working  days  the  build- 
ing at  first  known  as  the  College  of  Letters,  later  as 
North  Hall,  was  completed.  The  designation  of  these 
buildings  as  "  Colleges  "  was  resisted  by  President  Oilman 
at  the  time  and  was  a  source  of  no  little  acrimony  of  dis- 
cussion. The  mere  attention  to  matters  connected  with  the 
construction  of  North  Hall,  four  miles  distant  from  the 
University,  kept  the  President  busy. 

The  corner-stone  of  North  Hall  was  laid  early  in  May; 
and  on  July  16,  1873,  Commencement  exercises,  marking 
the  close  of  President  Oilman's  first  year,  were  held  in  the 
still  unfinished  building.  The  graduating  class  had  been  in 
peculiarly  close  personal  relations  with  President  Oilman 
and  had  pursued  two  courses  of  study,  Political  Economy 
and  Physical  Geography,  under  his  instruction.  The  Com- 
mencement exercises  were  of  unusual  interest.  While  some 
of  the  addresses  breathed  the  feeling  of  aspiration  for  a 
high  future  for  the  University,  others  centered  about  the 
name  of  Bishop  Berkeley,  a  copy  of  whose  portrait  at  Yale 
College  was  presented  to  the  University  by  Mr.  Frederick 
Billings  of  Vermont,  formerly  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of 
California.  President  Oilman's  address  to  the  graduating 
class  closed  with  these  words : 


130        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

With  these  external  rites,  let  us  strive  to  perpetuate  the 
old  spirit  of  the  scholar,  the  spirit  of  labor  and  self-sacri- 
fice, the  love  of  learning  and  culture,  the  desire  to  gather  up 
the  spirit  of  the  past  for  the  benefit  of  the  future.  With 
this  high  commission,  the  University  sends  you  forth  the 
first  of  its  four-year  classes.  You  are  twelve  in  number,  — 
be  jurors,  sworn  to  declare  the  truth  as  you  find  it;  be  apos- 
tles, bearing  everywhere  the  Master's  lessons.  Young  gen- 
tlemen, as  we  part,  I  invoke  upon  you  the  blessing  of  Al- 
mighty God;  I  bid  you  welcome  to  the  responsibilities  and 
the  opportunities  of  educated  men;  I  warn  you  against  dis- 
honesty, selfishness  and  sloth;  and  in  the  name  of  this  band 
of  instructors,  who  have  watched  for  four  years  the  unfold- 
ing of  your  characters,  and  who  will  ever  be  your  friends,  I 
bid  you,  with  mingled  hopes  and  fears,  an  affectionate 
farewell. 


These  public  exercises,  although  a  Presbyterian  minister 
made  an  opening  prayer  and  closing  benediction,  and  al- 
though the  President  specially  invoked  the  blessing  of  Al- 
mighty God,  and  although  the  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Cali- 
fornia had  given  an  inspiring  address  to  "  commemorate  the 
devotion  of  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne  to  the  cause  of  education 
and  religion,"  were  nevertheless  misrepresented  by  a  Protes- 
tant minister  through  the  press  of  the  United  States  as  an 
occasion  at  which  "the  name  of  God  was  not  spoken;  no 
prayer  was  offered;  nor  was  any  reference  made  in  any  of 
the  young  men's  speeches  to  moral  or  religious  ideas.  Now, 
even  an  atheist  does  not  desire  his  boy  to  be  trained  a  ma- 
terialist." The  article  was  so  grossly  untrue  that  President 
Gilman  issued  a  published  statement  in  correction. 

The  charter  of  the  University  contemplated  the  organiza- 
tion of  distinct  "  colleges  "  of  Agriculture,  Mechanics,  Min- 
ing, Civil  Engineering,  Chemistry  and  Letters,  each  with  its 
own  faculty,  but  with  all  the  faculties  combined  into  one 
Academic  Senate.  A  fully  developed  College  of  Letters 


CALIFORNIA  131 

had  been  inherited  from  the  College  of  California,  so  that 
when  instruction  began  under  the  auspices  of  the  University 
in  1869,  there  were  four  classes  ready  to  pursue  the  clas- 
sical course.  Some  means  for  carrying  on  this  department, 
besides  direct  State  appropriations  for  the  University  at 
large,  had  come  from  the  College  of  California.  But  at 
most  only  the  first  year  of  an  agricultural  or  other  scientific 
college  could  readily  be  set  in  motion.  Nor  would  there  be, 
according  to  the  scheme  deemed  wisest,  much  difference  be- 
tween the  several  scientific  courses  either  in  the  Freshman 
or  the  Sophomore  year.  No  income  was  as  yet  available 
from  the  land  scrip.  An  impartial  carrying  out  of  the  pre- 
scriptions of  the  Organic  Act  had  been  attempted  by  the 
Regents. 

The  University  had  been  in  operation  three  years  when 
President  Oilman  was  placed  in  charge.  He  found  already 
developed  much  agitation  and  criticism  because  of  the  alleged 
neglect  of  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts,  the  two  de- 
partments more  especially  mentioned  in  the  Morrill  Act  of 
1862.  The  more  partisan  advocates  spoke  of  them  as  ex- 
clusively mentioned  in  the  Morrill  Act,  and  even  went  so  far 
as  to  say  that  they  were  the  sole  object  of  the  State  legisla- 
tion which  established  the  University.  Before  President 
Oilman's  arrival,  Dr.  John  Le  Conte  had  been  appointed 
Professor  of  Physics  and  Mechanics,  and  the  College  of 
Mechanics  had  been  nominally  set  up;  but  only  nominally, 
because  Professor  Le  Conte's  lectures  were  in  the  domain  of 
theoretical  science,  and  had  little  to  do  with  mechanics  as 
applied  to  engineering  and  nothing  with  industrial  processes. 
It  was  not  practicable  to  organize  the  work  along  these  lines, 
nor  was  money  available  for  the  necessary  apparatus.  The 
College  of  Civil  Engineering  was  recognized  contempo- 
raneously with  President  Oilman's  election  by  the  appoint- 


132         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ment  of  Professor  Soule  to  the  chair  of  Civil  Engineering. 
The  College  of  Chemistry  came  into  being  at  the  same  time 
by  the  arrival  of  Professor  Willard  B.  Rising.  No  real  at- 
tempt had  been  made  to  organize  the  College  of  Mining. 
Little  popular  attention,  however,  was  paid  to  scientific  de- 
partments other  than  Agriculture  and  Mechanics,  and  most 
of  the  clamor  came  from  partisans  of  agriculture,  they  tak- 
ing up  the  cause  of  the  neglected  technical  mechanical 
courses.  Defense  was  strong  and  valid  on  the  part  of  the 
Regents,  but  of  course  it  was  not  listened  to  by  those  not 
disposed  to  do  so. 

President  Gilman  spoke  earnestly  and  eloquently  in  his 
inaugural  address  on  the  subject  of  scientific  and  technical 
education.  "  Science,  though  yet  you  have  built  no  shrine 
for  her  worship,"  he  said,  "  was  the  mother  of  California," 
and  he  declared  his  "  chief  anxiety  "  to  be  "  whether  the 
people  of  this  coast  are  yet  ready  to  pay  for  the  luxury  and 
the  advantage  of  such  serviceable  institutions.  It  will  require 
a  great  many  teachers,  costly  laboratories,  large  funds  — 
more,  I  fear,  than  the  University,  with  all  the  claims  upon 
its  treasury,  is  yet  able  to  command." 

The  subject  of  technical  education  was  frequently  pre- 
sented throughout  his  administration  by  President  Gilman 
in  public  lectures,  beginning  with  one  on  that  topic  before 
the  Mechanics  Institute  in  San  Francisco  on  January  4, 
1873,  and  one  a  few  weeks  later  in  Sacramento  entitled 
"  What  shall  we  do  with  our  Boys?  "  It  was  a  subject  of 
constant  thought  and  planning  with  him  how  to  effect  a 
University  organization  that  would  meet  both  scientific  and 
vocational  needs,  and  also  to  build  up  more  strictly  technical 
or  trade  schools  of  a  lower  grade.  One  of  the  most  intel- 
ligent and  enthusiastic  champions  of  polytechnic  instruction 
was  Andrew  S.  Hallidie,  President  of  the  Mechanics'  In- 
stitute and  Regent  of  the  University.  Every  movement  in 


DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

At  the  Age  of  Forty-three 


CALIFORNIA  133 

this  direction  for  more  than  thirty  years  had  his  hearty 
support,  and  the  successful  ones,  if  not  initiated  by  him, 
owed  their  success  to  him.  He  and  President  Gilman  were 
in  full  accord  on  the  subject.  By  the  beginning  of  1874 
President  Gilman  had  the  outline  of  a  technical  school  in 
San  Francisco  ready,  and  $15,000  a  year  for  two  years 
guaranteed  to  carry  it  on,  Mr.  Hallidie  being  one  of  the 
chief  backers.  But  the  will  of  James  Lick  providing  a  large 
bequest  for  such  an  institution  chilled  the  enthusiasm  of  some 
of  the  subscribers,  and  this  particular  project  came  to  naught. 
But  in  later  years  James  Lick's  endowment,  and  another  by 
J.  C.  Wilmerding,  provided  San  Francisco  with  efficient 
schools  along  the  lines  which  President  Gilman  had  laid 
down. 

As  to  agriculture,  there  was  no  one  better  able  to  give  it  its 
proper  place  in  the  University  scheme.  But  it  was  a  sub- 
ject on  which  a  judicial  and  well-balanced  statement  was 
not  acceptable.  President  Gilman  met  here,  as  on  most 
questions  of  University  organization,  the  discouraging  fact 
that  very  few  persons  in  the  community  comprehended  in 
any  degree,  as  he  did  fully,  the  whole  round  of  University 
work.  There  was  indeed  a  large  body  of  intelligent  per- 
sons who  were  willing  to  leave  the  matter  to  the  President 
of  the  University,  whom  they  recognized  to  be  a  man  of 
abundant  ideas  and  of  a  well-defined  policy.  But  their  sup- 
port, while  it  could  be  counted  on,  was  naturally  silent,  while 
the  persons  who  took  partial  views,  advocates  of  agricultural 
education  in  a  purely  practical  direction,  or  of  trade  schools, 
or  of  a  classical  college,  were  outspoken,  even  to  the  extent 
of  being  clamorous  and  abusive.  He  solved  this  problem 
of  agricultural  education,  as  he  solved  all  like  problems,  as 
soon  as  he  got  the  opportunity,  by  appointing  the  man  head 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  who  would  develop  the 
work,  on  the  right  lines  and  in  connection  with  the  whole 


i34        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

University,  so  thoroughly  and  so  adequately  that  his  course 
of  Action  would  in  the  end  justify  itself  to  all. 

The  first  year  was  drawing  to  a  close  with  happiest  re- 
sults. But  the  seeds  of  the  really  malignant  disease  had 
not  been  touched,  perhaps  the  condition  had  not  been 
clearly  diagnosed;  and  a  feverish  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere was  now  setting  in,  making  an  effective  operation 
dangerous. 

An  excellent  summary  of  the  character  of  President  Gil- 
man  as  an  administrator  is  given  in  the  following  extract 
from  an  editorial  article  in  the  Overland  Monthly  for  July, 
1873,  entitled  "  The  Gain  of  a  Man  ": 

There  are  some  men  who  have  a  talent  for  turning  every- 
thing touched  into  gold.  All  ventures  turn  out  profitably. 
There  is  a  better  gift  than  this.  It  is  the  half-unconscious 
power  of  influencing  other  men  to  bestow  their  wealth  wisely 
and  beneficently  —  the  faculty  of  enlisting  the  interest  of 
others  in  a  good  cause.  When  the  University  of  California 
found  such  a  man,  it  was  started  on  a  new  career  of  pros- 
perity. There  was  no  perfunctory  begging  to  be  done  —  no 
preachments  about  the  value  of  a  liberal  education,  and  no 
poor  face  to  make  up.  Busy  men  lent  a  willing  ear  when 
there  were  a  few  quiet  utterances  to  be  made  from  a  full 
and  generous  mind.  It  never  seemed  so  good  and  grand  a 
thing  before  to  put  broad  shoulders  to  this  and  that  plan  for 
helping  the  University,  and  to  push  these  plans  up  to  a  suc- 
cessful termination.  A  suggestion  dropped  here  and  there 
wisely  was  enough.  A  strong  man,  who  puts  his  soul  into 
the  work,  carries  with  him  the  inspiration  of  hopefulness. 
Everybody  else  is  made  hopeful;  and  out  of  this  spring 
plans,  suggestions,  and  quiet  benefactions.  It  is  a  rare  gift, 
that  of  touching  the  best  springs  of  other  natures  at  the  right 
moment,  and  to  follow  this  with  the  right  suggestion,  so 
that  neither  more  nor  less  ought  to  be  said  or  done.  We 
have  not  had  a  "  melting  season  "  yet.  But  the  hearts  of 
many  have  warmed  toward  the  University  as  never  before. 
Perhaps  the  President  could  not  explain  how  men  have  been 


CALIFORNIA  135, 

drawn  to  him  as  the  head  of  the  institution,  neither  is  it 
necessary  now.    The  fact  is  better  than  the  explanation. 


The  University  began  its  instruction  at  Berkeley  in 
September,  1873.  From  a  physical  point  of  view  things 
were  pretty  well  disorganized.  The  only  communication 
with  Oakland  was  by  horse  cars,  and  with  San  Francisco  via 
Oakland.  There  were  not  sufficient  accommodations  at 
Berkeley  for  the  students  in  the  way  of  boarding-places, 
and  no  residences  for  the  professors,  all  of  whom  continued 
for  a  while  to  live  in  Oakland.  In  January,  1873,  President 
Gilman  gave  a  public  lecture  in  the  Congregational  Church 
in  Oakland  on  "  Berkeley:  The  Bishop  and  the  Site  of  the 
University."  He  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to  give 
his  views  upon  the  proper  laying  out  of  the  college  city  and 
the  necessity  of  providing  it  with  all  the  resources  needed 
by  the  most  advanced  communities.  He  advised  a  proper 
regard  for  the  topographical  features  of  the  landscape,  pre- 
serving and  utilizing  the  irregularities  of  the  surface.  He 
would  have  carriage  ways,  roads  for  equestrians,  and  broad 
areas  of  approach.  He  would  like  to  see  a  commodious 
hotel,  with  restaurant  attached  that  would  provide  meals  for 
families.  He  hoped  for  all  of  the  social  attractions  which 
would  draw  thither  an  intelligent  and  refined  population. 
He  closed  his  address  with  an  appeal  for  the  popular  encour- 
agement of  the  University.  "  The  State  has  dealt  liberally, 
the  government  has  been  generous,  and  one  individual  has 
donated  nobly,  but  the  needs  of  the  institution  are  great,  and 
some  wealthy  citizens  have  money  to  spare."  He  pictured 
a  bright  future  for  Berkeley,  and  for  the  young  and  giant 
State  on  the  Pacific. 

This  autumn  of  1873  was  full  of  the  most  cheering 
promise.  So  many  of  the  students  as  lived  at  Berkeley, 
whether  continuously  or  from  Monday  to  Friday,  had  a  real 


136        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

college  life,  the  most  intimate  ever  enjoyed  in  California. 
They  came  to  know  the  Faculty  better,  as  one  by  one  the 
professors  took  up  their  residence  at  Berkeley;  they  were 
brought  into  close  association  with  the  President  in  one  way 
or  another.  His  optimistic  spirit  pervaded  the  whole  body. 
Never  had  a  President  more  cordial  support  from  the  stu- 
dents in  the  promotion  of  his  ideas.  They  were  in  his  con- 
fidence, but  not  in  a  way  to  exclude  the  Faculty.  All  acted 
together  in  one  family  relation  of  mutual  dependence.  Too 
much  emphasis  cannot  be  laid  upon  this  unity  of  interest  and 
sentiment  which  President  Oilman  fostered  in  the  University 
community.  He  was  head  of  the  family,  but  there  were  no 
favorites.  The  President  needed  but  one  introduction  to 
know  a  person  ever  after.  There  was  never  any  hesitation 
or  slip  in  addressing  a  student  by  his  right  name.  Every 
student  he  knew  personally.  He  conducted  classes  this  year 
in  political  economy  and  physical  geography,  the  next  year 
in  political  economy  and  history.  Whatever  the  subject,  it 
had  the  widest  import  in  respect  to  all  human  relations. 
There  was  never  a  lecture  that  did  not  bring  forth  some  vital 
suggestion.  Resort  to  the  library  was  stimulated,  and  it  was 
now  for  the  first  time  used  for  purposes  of  research.  Many 
a  student  was  led  to  find  here  the  real  intellectual  life  of  the 
University.  And  many  a  student  got  his  first  real  impulse 
to  the  more  absorbing  purposes  of  his  life  from  these  lec- 
tures, so  informal  and  so  suggestive,  or  from  personal  inter- 
views with  President  Oilman. 

At  the  Friday  afternoon  assemblies,  members  of  the 
Faculty  gave  addresses,  and  persons  prominent  in  the  State 
or  from  abroad  were  frequently  heard.  Newton  Booth, 
Governor  and  later  United  States  Senator,  F.  F.  Low,  for- 
mer Governor  and  United  States  Minister  in  China,  Presi- 
dent Miner  of  Tufts  College,  Professor  Bessey  of  Ames, 
Iowa,  Professor  Brewer  of  New  Haven,  Rev.  Dr.  Stebbins, 


CALIFORNIA  137 

Unitarian  minister  in  San  Francisco  and  University  Regent, 
Rev.  Charles  Kingsley,  Canon  of  Westminster,  were  among 
the  speakers  on  various  occasions.  The  meeting  at  which 
Charles  Kingsley  spoke  was  the  most  memorable  of  these 
early  occasions  at  Berkeley.  It  was  frequently  recalled  by 
President  Gilman  in  after  years.  The  simplicity  and  sin- 
cerity of  his  greeting  to  those  who  were  living  in  this  "  world 
beyond  the  world,"  as  he  expressed  it,  touched  the  heart 
of  the  University  community.  The  name  of  "  Berkeley  " 
given  to  the  college  settlement  started  him  on  an  enthusi- 
astic prophecy  for  a  society  inspired  with  such  idealism  as  to 
couple  this  name  with  its  University.  "  If  he  could  see  a 
school  of  Berkeleyan  philosophy  founded  on  this  side  of  the 
continent,  he  would  think  that  California  had  done  a  great 
deal  for  the  human  race,  —  a  great  deal  for  Europe  as  well 
as  for  America."  When  no  one  else  was  available,  or  when 
the  promised  speaker  failed,  President  Gilman  himself 
filled  the  hour,  out  of  the  abundant  resources  of  his  experi- 
ence or  from  the  overflowing  treasury  of  his  plans  and 
projects.  Or  it  might  be  that  he  kept  a  Friday  afternoon 
especially  for  himself,  when  he  had  some  particular  news  to 
communicate  or  some  message  to  deliver. 

A  meeting  in  November,  1873,  is  particularly  remem- 
bered when  he  gave  an  address  on  u  What  Eastern  Colleges 
are  Doing,"  being  a  report  as  it  were  of  his  recent  vacation 
observations.  He  discussed  first  the  extraordinary  munifi- 
cence of  wealthy  men  toward  institutions  of  higher  learning. 
1  This  munificence  is  without  parallel  in  any  other  country, 
and  unequalled  in  any  age.  It  is  spreading  from  man  to 
man  and  from  State  to  State,  and  appears  to  delight  the 
givers  as  much  as  the  recipients,  for  the  givers,  in  many 
cases,  have  duplicated  and  triplicated  and  multiplied  with- 
out stint  their  donations,  finding  their  reward  in  the  grati- 
tude of  their  fellow-men,  and  in  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the 


138        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

rising  generations  trained  and  educated  by  the  best  methods 
of  the  best  minds."  He  dwelt  on  the  growing  tendency  to 
concentrate  institutions  of  learning  of  various  kinds  in  one 
neighborhood,  and  under  some  bond  of  union  or  affiliation, 
by  which  each  might  strengthen  every  other.  This  was  a 
favorite  theme,  and  he  had  many  forcible  illustrations  to 
present.  "  It  is  most  desirable  that  this,  our  State,  so  full 
of  intelligence  and  enterprise,  so  quick  to  copy  what  is  good 
elsewhere,  and  to  devise  new  and  good  things  for  herself, 
will  recognize  the  wisdom  of  concentration,  and  will  unite 
around  the  University  of  the  State,  as  the  nucleus  to  which 
may  be  added  all  the  manifold  appliances  and  devices  of 
modern  higher  education."  He  then  spoke  of  the  bold  and 
steady  modifications  in  plans  of  instruction  that  were  going 
on,  corresponding  on  the  one  hand  with  the  advances  of 
modern  science,  and  on  the  other  with  the  requirements  of 
different  mental  proclivities,  and  with  the  different  life-pur- 
poses among  the  students.  Of  course,  he  was  in  the  heartiest 
accord  with  this  tendency,  and  was  one  of  its  chief  pro- 
moters. And,  again,  he  touched  upon  another  of  his  prin- 
ciples of  education  when  he  said:  "It  is  interesting  to 
notice  the  increasing  importance  attached  to  the  eye  as  the 
portal  of  the  brain.  The  ear  is  not  regarded  with  any  less 
respect  because  the  eye  is  receiving  more  consideration,  but 
both  eye  and  ear  are  simultaneously  and  equally  employed." 
He  did  not  on  this  occasion  speak  of  the  education  of  the 
hand,  but  the  text  of  a  portion  of  an  address  some  years 
later  at  the  Teachers'  College  of  Columbia  University, 
"  The  eye  cannot  say  unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee,"  was  the  subject  of  frequent  lectures  in  California. 
This  Berkeley  lecture  in  November,  1873,  he  closed  by  say- 
ing: "  The  last  point  to  which  I  call  attention  is  this,  that 
everywhere  the  real  efficiency  of  a  college  is  admitted  to  con- 
sist, not  chiefly  in  buildings  nor  in  sites,  nor  in  apparatus, 


CALIFORNIA  139 

but  in  the  number  and  character  of  the  teachers  who  are  em- 
ployed. It  is  the  large  and  well-qualified  staff  of  instruc- 
tion which  makes  Harvard  so  great.  It  is  money  to  secure 
more  teachers  which  the  University  of  California  requires." 
The  history,  institutions  and  achievements  of  California 
made  a  very  strong  appeal  to  him.  Fie  entered  with  en- 
thusiasm into  whatever  concerned  the  people  of  the  State. 
In  his  inaugural  address  he  had  referred  to  the  scientific  and 
literary  work  accomplished  in  California  in  the  following 
appreciative  passages: 

Besides,  we  must  not  fail  to  note  that  a  vast  amount  of 
scientific  and  literary  work,  of  a  very  high  order,  has  been 
performed  in  California,  —  good,  not  only  in  itself,  but  as 
the  seed-corn  of  future  harvests.  The  work  of  the  United 
States  Coast  Survey  on  the  Pacific,  for  example,  .  .  .  has 
gained  renown  for  California  science,  not  in  our  own  coun- 
try only,  but  in  Europe,  and  has  helped  prepare  the  way  for 
a  complete  triangulation  of  the  national  territory.  .  .  . 
There  is  the  Geological  Survey  of  the  State,  which  surpasses 
in  thoroughness  and  completeness  any  like  undertaking  in 
the  country,  and  is  the  delight  and  pride  of  all  men  of  science 
who  take  an  interest  in  the  accurate  and  careful  investiga- 
tion of  the  natural  characteristics  of  the  land,  either  for  its 
own  sake,  or  regarded  as  a  basis  for  social  and  political 
growth.  .  .  .  Binding  all  the  men  of  science  together  as  a 
brotherhood  of  scholars  is  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  whose 
publications  and  collections  are  already  of  great  value.  A 
young  society  which  has  done  so  well  will  be  an  important 
supporter  of  the  young  University.  .  .  . 

Moreover,  the  literature  of  this  coast  possesses,  like  the 
fruits  her'',  growing,  a  richness  and  flavor  of  its  own,  so  that 
some  have  even  said  that  California  alone  of  all  parts  of  the 
land  has  made  quite  new  and  original  contributions  to  Ameri- 
can letters.  The  humor,  the  wit  and  the  poetry  of  the 
Sierras  are  fresh  as  the  breezes  of  the  hill-tops,  and  as  spicy 
as  the  groves  of  pine.  Oratory  has  here  spoken  with  a 
patriotic  voice,  the  echoes  of  which  are  still  floating  in  the 


1 40        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

air.  To  foster  your  literature,  there  is  a  journal  whose  fame 
has  gone  over  land  and  over  seas  as  well,  the  encourager, 
the  suggester,  and  the  producer  of  much  that  is  choice  and 
enduring. 

The  spirit  of  the  place  got  firmer  hold  of  him  as  he  dwelt 
longer  in  California.  He  took  part  in  the  activities  of  the 
community.  He  was  a  constant  attendant  at  scientific  meet- 
ings. He  stimulated  scientific  research  outside  the  Univer- 
sity as  well  as  inside.  "  University  extension  "  found  in  him 
a  living,  active  prototype.  Literary  men  and  literary  jour- 
nals were  cheered  by  his  voice  of  encouragement.  He  was 
quick  to  recognize  in  Edward  R.  Sill,  then  a  teacher  in  the 
Oakland  high  school,  the  spirit  of  the  true  poet  and  man  of 
letters.  He  first  invited  him  to  become  a  charter  member  of 
the  Berkeley  Club,  where  not  only  his  delicate  and  fertile 
literary  fancy  would  add  to  the  general  enjoyment,  but  the 
soundness  and  suggestiveness  of  his  counsel  would  be  of 
great  value.  As  soon  as  there  was  a  fitting  vacancy,  he 
added  Sill's  name  to  the  roll  of  the  Faculty.  Numerous 
slight  events  might  be  mentioned,  such  as  the  occasion  when 
the  President  laid  before  the  University  community  the 
manuscript  and  proof-sheets  of  Bret  Harte's  "  Heathen 
Chinee,"  the  gift  of  Mr.  John  H.  Carmany  of  the  Overland 
Monthly.  He  pointed  to  the  fact  that  it  was  the  breath  of 
California  that  Bret  Harte  breathed.  California  is  not 
wholly  or  even  essentially  given  over  to  the  pursuit  of  ma- 
terial fortunes;  it  has  an  intellectual  atmosphere;  its  spirit 
is  idealistic.  Let  us  cherish  its  literature;  what  has  been 
done  is  good;  it  is  full  of  promise  for  the  future. 

In  the  matter  of  art  he  was  not  less  enthusiastic  than  in 
that  of  literature.  He  wanted  the  art  that  had  been  achieved 
recognized  and  the  artists  rewarded,  and  he  wanted  art 
to  be  fostered  and  developed  in  the  future.  Virgil  Wil- 
liams and  other  artists  of  the  day  were  brought  to  Berkeley 


CALIFORNIA  141 

and  introduced  to  the  University  community.  He  laid  plans 
for  the  affiliation  of  the  San  Francisco  School  of  Design 
and  the  Art  Association  with  the  University,  a  project  many 
years  later  accomplished. 

He  foresaw  possible  relations  of  great  value  that  might 
be  established  between  California  and  the  shores  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  whether  American,  Asiatic  or  on  the  islands 
of  the  sea.  He  wished  the  University  to  play  the  leading 
part  in  this  as  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  progress  of 
California.  Speaking  on  this  subject  in  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress, he  said: 

The  possible  relations  of  this  University  to  the  new  civili- 
zation of  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  to  the  enlightenment  of 
Asiatic  nations,  give  a  special  interest  to  its  work,  for  it  is  ob- 
vious that  California  is  not  only  granary,  treasury  and  mart 
for  the  American  States  that  are  growing  up  on  this  coast, 
but  it  is  the  portal  through  which  the  Occident  and  Orient 
must  exchange  their  products  and  their  thoughts.  China 
and  Japan,  Australia  and  the  Islands  of  the  Sea,  are  the 
neighbors  and  customers  of  the  Golden  State.  Shall  they 
not  also  look  here  for  instruction  in  the  arts  and  sciences, 
and  for  an  example  of  a  well-organized  and  well-educated 
community?  .  .  .  We  cannot  be  too  quick  to  prepare  for 
the  possible  future  which  may  open  upon  us. 

During  the  administration  of  President  Gilman  the  in- 
crease of  public  interest  in  the  University  was  indicated  by 
many  gifts  and  bequests,  which  may  strike  us  to-day  as  of 
minor  importance,  but  which  were  significant  in  the  day  of 
small  things.  In  an  address  to  the  Legislature  in  January, 
1874,  when  he  had  been  in  office  little  more  than  a  year,  he 
stated  that  the  University  had  since  his  accession  received 
gifts  amounting  to  about  $190,000.  Besides  the  gifts  actu- 
ally made  to  the  University  during  Mr.  Oilman's  presi- 
dency, other  important  contributions  to  its  development  were 


1 42         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

planned  for  the  future;  in  this  category  belongs,  above  all, 
the  formation  of  the  Lick  Educational  Trust,  including  pro- 
vision for  the  great  Observatory,  which  was  to  become  the 
Astronomical  Department  of  the  University. 


In  the  meanwhile  political  developments  were  taking  place 
which  were  destined  to  make  very  difficult  the  task  of  carry- 
ing on  the  University  upon  liberal  lines.  The  contest  for  su- 
premacy between  the  two  leading  national  parties  had  for 
years  been  very  close  in  California,  and  in  the  early  seven- 
ties opposition  to  government  subsidies  to  railroad  corpora- 
tions had  become  a  leading  issue  between  them.  In  1873 
there  arose  a  new  party,  known  under  the  name  of  Patrons 
of  Husbandry  or  Grangers,  which  drew  from  the  two  his- 
toric parties  and  attracted  all  the  dissatisfied  elements  of 
society.  It  made  special  affiliations  with  associations  of  me- 
chanics. Its  chief  objects  of  attack  were  excessive  rates  of 
railroad  freights  and  fares  and  extravagant  expenditures 
of  public  money;  and  it  was  ready  to  bring,  without  much 
discrimination  or  scruple,  charges  of  waste  and  corruption 
against  any  public  institution.  It  soon  formed  an  alliance 
with  a  faction  of  the  Republican  party,  the  composite  organi- 
zation being  known  officially  as  the  People's  Independent 
Party.  Because  of  the  ill-assorted  character  of  its  demands, 
and  more  especially  of  its  diverse  or  parti-colored  make-up, 
it  was  popularly  known  as  the  Dolly  Varden  party. 

The  new  party  won  a  decisive  victory  in  the  legislative 
election  of  1873  over  the  Democrats  and  straight  Republi- 
cans. At  the  session  of  the  resulting  Legislature  the  pro- 
ceedings were  determined  to  an  unusual  degree  by  members 
of  inferior  quality  and  ability,  the  noisier  leaders  overcom- 
ing the  arguments  of  the  abler  men,  though  these  sometimes 
turned  the  current  of  events  when  the  agitators  had  ex- 
hausted themselves  with  bluster.  A  large  number  of  public 


CALIFORNIA  143 

institutions  or  public  enterprises  were  made  objects  of  un- 
friendly investigation,  with  little  regard  to  their  real  char- 
acter and  conduct.  Political  capital,  to  be  derived  from  be- 
smirching the  character  and  acts  of  the  professional  and 
capitalist  classes,  was  often  the  end  really  in  view;  and 
another  object  was  the  punishment  of  any  institution  which 
had  failed  to  conform  to  the  regulations  of  the  labor 
organizations. 

During  the  early  autumn  of  1873  the  California  State 
Grange  and  the  Mechanics' Deliberative  Assembly  appointed 
committees  to  examine  into  University  affairs  and  recom- 
mend appropriate  legislation.  A  memorial  was  addressed 
to  the  Legislature  directed  towards  an  increase  of  "  prac- 
tical "  instruction  in  the  College  of  Agriculture  and  Me- 
chanics, and  the  substitution  of  an  elective  board  for  the  ap- 
pointed Regents. 

Information  on  the  subject  of  the  controversy  which  is 
now  beginning  to  take  shape  is  supplied  by  the  following  let- 
ter from  Regent  John  W.  Dwindle  to  President  Oilman, 
dated  December  13,  1873: 

Permit  me  to  say,  in  a  hurried  manner,  a  few  things  ger- 
mane to  the  subject-matter  of  our  late  correspondence. 

Professor  Bolander  came  down  from  Sacramento  with 
me  last  evening.  I  had  a  free  conversation  with  him  on  that 
topic.  He  told  me  that  Professor  Carr  had  said  that  he 
meant  to  compel  the  Regents,  by  outside  pressure,  to  let  him 
have  his  own  way.  I  think  Mr.  Bolander  said  that  Professor 
Carr  said  this  to  him.  He  also  said  that  Professor  Carr's 
notions  had  been  tried  and  rejected  in  Europe.  Professor 
Bolander  is  good  authority  on  these  points,  both  as  being 
German  born  and  in  part  educated;  as  being  a  highly  es- 
teemed botanist ;  and  virtute  officii,  as  Superintendent. 

I  don't  think  we  should  let  the  matter  lie  as  it  is.  The 
joint  committee  of  the  Grangers  and  Mechanics  show  by 
the  letter  which  you  sent  me  several  things,  among  others: 


i44        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

1.  That  they  have  agreed  to  recommend  several  things 
(they  have  not  consulted  the  Regents  about  them)  ; 

2.  That  they  think  the  courses  of  the  University  are  not 
practical  enough; 

3.  That  they  think  that  the  College  of  Letters  is  favored 
at  the  expense  of  the  technical  colleges ; 

4.  That  they  think  the  land  fund  was  especially  devoted 
to  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts. 

They  evidently  think  that  they  have  all  the  information 
they  need,  and  have  no  suspicion  that  it  came  from  a  par- 
tisan source,  nor  that  it  may  all  be  literally  true,  but  in  fact 
all  false.  They  were  directed  by  their  respective  associa- 
tions to  "  examine  and  ascertain,"  and  think  that  they  have 
done  so. 

I  suggest  that  they  be  addressed  in  some  form,  to  the  fol- 
lowing purport : 

That  we  are  glad  to  learn  that  such  committees  had  been 
appointed,  for  it  had  been  a  cause  of  chagrin  to  us  that  the 
public  had  not  taken  interest  enough  in  our  work  to  subject 
it  to  thorough  and  impartial  scrutiny.  That  when  we  learned 
that  such  committees  had  been  appointed,  we  appointed  two 
committees  to  meet  them,  and  assist  them  in  their  inquiries 
and  examinations,  leaving  them  to  form  their  own  conclu- 
sions, and  announce  the  result.  That  in  particular  we  de- 
sired our  financial  operations  and  condition  to  be  examined, 
for  on  that  depends  the  very  existence  as  well  as  the  useful- 
ness of  the  institution;  and  the  appropriations  would  also 
show  whether  or  not  the  intentions  of  Congress  and  of  the 
Legislature  had  been  loyally  carried  out.  That  we  were 
anxious  that  our  committees  should  be  put  in  communication 
with  theirs  at  an  early  day.  .  .  . 

These  are  hints  of  what  is  floating  in  my  brain,  but  only 
floating:  non  expressa  signa  sed  adumbrata. 

A  special  circumstance  served  greatly  to  increase  the  dif- 
ficulties of  the  situation.  The  lecture  hall  at  Berkeley,  "at 
first  known  as  the  "  College  of  Letters,"  had  been  con- 
structed under  conditions  already  set  forth.  A  State  law 
provided  for  an  eight-hour  day  in  all  public  work.  Another 


CALIFORNIA  145 

law  required  all  public  buildings  to  be  constructed  by  day's 
labor,  and  prohibited  contracts  therefor.  In  1872  a  law  was 
passed  exempting  buildings  to  be  erected  for  the  University 
from  the  operation  of  laws  applying  to  State  buildings  in 
general.  The  Regents  construed,  or  assumed,  this  to  be  an 
exemption  from  the  eight-hour  law  as  well  as  from  the  day's 
labor  law,  and  acted  accordingly  in  the  erection  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Letters.  No  one,  until  late  in  the  ensuing  investi- 
gation, questioned  the  correctness  of  the  Regents'  interpre- 
tation of  the  law.  The  only  accusation  on  this  score  was  that 
they  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  required  ten  hours'  work  a  day. 
In  1872  Henry  George  became  editor  of  the  San  Fran- 
cisco Daily  Evening  Post.  He  had  previously  for  a  short 
time  had  editorial  charge  of  a  newspaper  in  Oakland,  where, 
his  biographer  tells  us,  he  "  made  the  acquaintance  of  Wil- 
liam Swinton,  brother  of  John  Swinton,  the  well-known 
radical  of  New  York.  .  .  .  He  (William  Swinton)  was  a 
man  of  wide  reading  in  the  field  of  belles-lettres,  of  quick 
mind,  fine  taste  and  copious  suggestiveness ;  and  though 
sprung  from  and  following  the  schools,  formed  a  close 
affinity  with  this  young  editor,  who  could  not  boast  of  ever 
having  had  any  college  connections.  Then  and  in  the  years 
following  Swinton  drew  George  out  and  encouraged  him  to 
aim  at  the  higher  domain  of  literature."  George  was,  in 
the  words  of  his  biographer,  now  "  beginning  to  think 
clearly  on  the  great  social  as  well  as  the  great  political  ques- 
tions." He  had  certain  economic,  social  and  political  ob- 
jects in  view,  and  he  struck  out  boldly  to  attain  them,  but 
sometimes  blindly,  and  frequently  in  a  way  that  was  mis- 
directed and  prejudiced.  In  December,  1871,  he  denounced 
a  movement  then  on  foot  in  Washington  to  pass  a  new  land 
endowment  act  for  colleges.  In  November,  1872,  an  edi- 
torial on  u  Agricultural  Land  Scrip  "  said  that  "  one  of  the 
worst  acts  ever  passed  by  Congress  was  the  Agricultural  Col- 

10 


I46        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

lege  Act.  This  act  has  been  a  popular  one,  owing  to  the 
dense  ignorance  of  the  American  people  on  all  economic 
subjects,  and  their  habit  of  regarding  the  public  land  as  sur- 
plus property  possessing  an  intrinsic  value  of  its  own,  and 
Congress  as  a  grand  almoner,  which  in  such  gifts  as  these 
draws  upon  some  mysterious  fund  belonging  to  nobody  in 
particular,  instead  of  upon  the  earnings  of  the  workers  of 
the  country."  He  never  tired  of  this  topic.  In  January, 
1872,  he  said:  "  The  original  idea  was  that  the  University 
should  be  a  college  of  industry.  ...  It  was  under  this  pre- 
tense that  the  land  grants  were  made  which  have  proved 
such  a  curse  to  California,  and  it  was  for  this  purpose  that 
the  State  has  made  such  large  donations.  But  the  Regents, 
to  whose  care  the  institution  was  intrusted,  have  perverted 
the  University  from  its  original  design  into  a  college  of  the 
classics  and  polite  learning."  When  he  could  no  longer 
shelter  himself  under  the  claim  of  a  "  perversion  "  of  the 
University,  he  called  for  a  statutory  destruction  of  all  parts 
of  the  institution  except  the  College  of  Agriculture  and 
Mechanic  Arts.  He  was  now  influenced  by  Professor  Carr, 
or  by  Professor  Swinton  acting  in  behalf  of  Professor  Carr 
and  against  the  administration  of  the  University,  and  by  the 
Granger^  and  Mechanics.  On  December  9,  1873,  he  said 
in  the  editorial  correspondence  of  the  Post  from  Sacra- 
mento :  "  Investigations,  this  session,  will  be  the  order  of 
the  day.  Among  other  things,  an  investigation  will  be  made 
into  the  management  of  the  State  University,  which,  it  is 
said,  is  unnecessarily  expensive.  There  are  also  rumors  that 
some  of  the  Regents  have  profited  by  their  connection  with 
the  institution."  On  January  6,  1874,  he  published  a  sen- 
sational editorial  on  the  University,  making  allegations  of 
"  fraud  and  corruption  "  in  the  construction  of  the  College 
of  Letters  and  urging  the  Legislature  to  investigate.  Later 
he  gave  advice  as  to  the  composition  of  the  investigating 


CALIFORNIA  147 

committee.  On  January  20  he  had  an  editorial  headed 
"Boss  Merritt:  Biggest  Fraud  on  Record."  On  January 
22,  in  discussing  the  "  swindle,"  he  said,  "  considering  the 
character  of  the  parties  implicated,  the  nature  of  the  in- 
stitution swindled,  and  the  shameless  manner  in  which  it 
was  done,  the  case  is  the  blackest  that  has  yet  been  developed 
in  California,  and  in  boldness  and  meanness,  if  not  in  magni- 
tude, throws  the  operations  of  Boss  Tweed  in  New  York  in 
the  shade." 

How  utterly  unreliable  George's  judgment  might  be, 
when  he  was  hunting  for  error  and  wrongdoing,  may  be 
illustrated  by  the  amazing  assertions,  used  as  editorial  texts 
in  the  Post,  that  the  snow-blockades  that  impeded  trans- 
continental transportation  were  brought  about  in  the  interest 
of  railroad  stock-jobbing  schemes.  Such  distortions  exceed 
the  limits  of  journalistic  exaggeration.  Even  when,  for  the 
sake  of  making  the  attack  on  Dr.  Merritt  more  pointed,  he 
admitted  that  the  Regents  at  large  were  innocent  of  any 
misconduct  and  were  at  most  censurable  for  indiscretion  in 
giving  so  much  authority  to  Dr.  Merritt,  he  still  managed  to 
involve  the  whole  governing  board  in  what  he  chose  to  call 
a  "  scandal."  And  when  the  result  of  the  investigation 
showed  that  the  University  had  got  a  building  for  thirty 
thousand  dollars  less  than  it  would  have  cost  under  the  sys- 
tem ordinarily  employed,  and  in  half  the  time,  thus  saving 
the  institution  other  expenses  and  difficulties,  and  that  Dr. 
Merritt  had  not  even  made  the  profit  that  he  would  have  had 
for  his  lumber  from  any  other  customer,  there  are  still  no 
limits  to  the  abuse  heaped  on  Dr.  Merritt,  and  the  general 
disparagement  of  the  University  continues.  The  minor  note 
that  runs  through  the  whole  investigation  is  the  infraction 
of  the  eight-hour  law.  Dr.  Merritt  and  Power  &  Ough,  the 
firm  that  received  the  contract  for  building  the  College  of 
Letters,  had  made  themselves  offensive  in  labor  circles; 


148         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

they  were  regarded  as  having  opposed,  if  not  for  the  time 
broken  up,  the  eight-hour  movement  in  Oakland.  There  are 
two  or  three  matters  that  cropped  out,  and  were  used  as  an- 
noying prods  to  the  University  authorities.  One  was  an 
irregularity  in  opening  the  bids,  which,  however,  does  not 
seem  to  have  affected  the  result  of  the  bidding.  Another 
was  that  Power  &  Ough  had  had  special  dealings  with  Dr. 
Merritt,  and  that  they  removed  soon  after  the  construction 
of  the  College  of  Letters  from  California,  even  to  Nova 
Scotia.  A  third  matter  was  that  the  cost  of  the  building 
had  been  increased  over  the  original  bids  by  some  twelve 
thousand  dollars  by  reason  of  alterations  in  the  original 
plans  made  by  President  Gilman's  advice.  All  of  these 
facts  were  made  the  most  of  by  what  may  be  fitly  called  the 
prosecution.  The  Regents  had,  indeed,  violated  a  prin- 
ciple of  fundamental  importance  when  they  allowed  one  of 
their  number  to  be  concerned  in  contracts  with  the  institu- 
tion. They  thought,  perhaps  naively,  that  the  exigencies  of 
the  situation  justified  this,  and  they  were  able  to  plead  a 
saving  made  by  it. 

The  activity  among  the  Regents  may  be  seen  by  the  fol- 
lowing letter  from  Regent  Dwindle  to  President  Oilman, 
under  date  of  February  3 : 

We  had  our  meeting  of  the  Advisory  Committee  today, 
thanks  to  your  thoughtful  diligence.  Messrs.  Haight,  Steb- 
bins,  Martin,  and  Dwindle,  a  quorum,  were  present. 
Messrs.  Ralston  and  Butterworth  were  also  present  by  in- 
vitation, —  also  Mr.  Moulder. 

Gov.  Haight  had  seen  Speaker  Estee,  on  Saturday,  who 
had,  without  any  communication  with  me,  given  him  pre- 
cisely the  same  advice  that  I  gave  you  and  Dr.  Merritt  on 
Saturday  evening. 

We  all  agreed,  unanimously,  that  we  should,  by  memorial, 
ask  the  Committee  on  Public  Buildings  of  the  Assembly  to 
be  let  in  to  introduce  further  testimony;  also, 


CALIFORNIA  149 

That  we  should  memorialize  the  legislature  to  appoint  a 
Joint  Committee  of  both  Houses,  to  inquire  and  report : 

1.  Whether  the   matter  of   agricultural   education   had 
been  properly  attended  to  in  the  University,  and  if  not,  why 
not,  and  in  what  particulars ; 

2.  Whether  the  agricultural  lands  donated  by  the  State 
to  the  University  had  been  properly  administered,  and  if 
not,  why  not,  and  in  what  particulars ; 

3.  Whether  the  funds  entrusted  by  the  State  to  the  Re- 
gents have  been  properly  administered,  and  if  not,  why  not, 
and  in  what  particulars. 


I  propose  to  have  the  memorials  presented  in  the  Senate, 
have  the  resolutions  adopted  there,  and  then  sent  imme- 
diately to  the  Assembly  for  concurrence.  They  will  be 
adopted  at  once  by  the  Assembly.  .  .  . 

The  first  resolution  is  a  pious  snare.  The  Devil  did  not 
assist  me  in  drawing  it,  but  only  an  imp  of  his,  Niccolo 
Machiavelli  by  name.  It  gives  us  all  the  power  we  want 
to  eviscerate  Tomaso  Machinello,  commonly  called  Mas- 
saniello,  the  fisherman  of  Naples,  friend  of  the  people ! 

If  the  Assembly  don't  concur  in  the  joint  resolution,  then 
the  Senate  will  adopt  it,  for  their  own  body,  from  a  sense 
of  self-dignity. 

Apres  qa,  quoi?  Well,  I  don't  know.  Only  that  if  we 
have  the  materials  of  defence,  we  must  use  them.  I  told 
the  Regents  today,  as  I  told  you,  that  /  cannot  be  relied  upon 
to  aid  them,  and  I  told  them  why.  Yet  I  told  them,  also, 
that  I  would  contribute  my  quota  of  the  expense  of  getting 
Power  and  Ough  here,  and  they  all  agreed  to  do  the  same; 
Mr.  Ralston  adding  that  they  should  be  got  here  at  any 
expense.  .  .  . 

Among  the  men  in  California  of  finest  character  was  Ben- 
jamin P.  Avery.  He  was  a  well-known  journalist  of  the 
highest  type.  He  was  a  special  friend  of  the  arts  and  a 
promoter  of  good  objects  in  general.  He  was  later  United 
States  Minister  in  China.  No  one's  opinion  was  more 


150         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

highly  respected  among  his  contemporaries.     On  January 
21  he  wrote  these  cordial  words  to  President  Oilman : 

Mr.  Slocum  has  just  told  me  what  he  learned  from  one 
of  the  University  investigating  ignoramuses.  I  am  sorry 
I  was  not  in  when  you  called,  but  let  me  say  through  this 
poor  medium,  —  don't  be  discouraged;  don't  believe  the 
public  fail  in  appreciation  of  your  splendid  service  to  culture 
and  progress  in  California,  nor  that  the  legislature  will  be 
so  foolish  as  to  meddle  with  the  interior  organization  of  the 
University,  which  they  have  intrusted  to  the  Regents.  I  am 
firmly  convinced  that  all  will  come  out  right.  We  cannot 
spare  you  here,  and  will  not.  The  few  of  us  who  have  been 
hoping  and  working  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  direction 
of  your  aim,  though  without  your  ability  and  success,  will 
all  stand  by  you  and  the  cause  you  represent.  I  am  mad, 
but  not  discouraged.  We  shall  win  this  fight,  and  want  you 
to  bear  with  our  ignorant  destructives  awhile.  Be  sure  of 
sympathy  and  support. 

On  March  1 8  Mr.  Avery  wrote  as  follows  to  President 
Oilman : 

I  only  did  a  public  duty  in  the  brief  letter  to  the  Post 
which  you  refer  to  in  your  kind  note  of  the  i6th.  It  was 
not  what  I  would  like  to  have  written,  because  some  points 
about  the  Regents  and  the  course  of  education  were  omitted; 
and  these  I  asked  to  give  in  another  communication  yester- 
day. But  I  have  been  quite  unwell  for  a  week,  am  in  danger 
of  being  confined  with  rheumatism,  and  fear  to  write  more 
than  I  am  absolutely  compelled  to.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to 
know,  however,  that  I  spurred  up  the  Bulletin  and  Chron- 
icle. Thank  heaven,  the  legislature  will  soon  adjourn,  and 
then  the  demagogues  will  be  quiet  again.  You  will  find  a 
temperate  reference  to  University  matters  in  Overland  for 
April. 

A  brief  note  from  William  Alvord  shows  the  effect  which 
thoughtful  and  observant  people  might  think  the  course  of 


CALIFORNIA  151 

events  would  have  on  the  mind  of  President  Oilman.  Mr. 
Alvord  was  Mayor  of  San  Francisco,  and  was  later,  after 
the  death  of  Mr.  Ralston,  President  of  the  Bank  of  Cali- 
fornia. He  was  always  an  upholder  of  the  higher  interests 
of  the  community.  Mr.  Alvord  wrote  on  March  19: 

The  newspapers  which  are  attempting  to  disparage  your 
good  work  are  unworthy  of  notice.  I  assure  you  that  the 
best  people  in  the  community  are  with  you;  and  that  they 
would  consider  it  a  public  misfortune  should  anything  happen 
to  take  you  away  from  us. 

Mr.  Avery,  as  he  said  in  his  letter  to  President  Oilman 
of  March  18,  published  two  letters  in  the  San  Francisco 
Post,  one  on  March  14,  the  second  on  March  20.  They 
were  able  and  eloquent  refutations  of  the  charges  against 
the  University  authorities;  they  pleaded  especially  for  a 
discrimination  between  the  business  management  of  the 
University  and  its  character  as  an  institution  of  learning. 
1  The  aim  should  be  to  correct  the  one,  if  necessary,  not  to 
destroy  or  weaken  the  other."  He  says  that  the  Post's  edi- 
torials are  "  not  so  much  an  arraignment  of  the  manage- 
ment, as  of  the  wisdom  of  the  organic  law  by  which  the 
Regents  were  necessarily  governed."  These  letters  vividly 
portray  the  grounds  of  alarm  and  apprehension  felt  among 
those  who,  like  Mr.  Avery,  had  been  in  California  "  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  laboring  from  the  beginning  to  create 
a  well-ordered  society." 

On  the  evening  of  January  26  President  Oilman  ad- 
dressed the  members  of  the  Legislature  in  the  Assembly 
Chamber,  at  Sacramento.  "  You  ask  me,"  he  said,  "  to  tell 
the  tale  of  the  University  of  California,  its  scope,  progress, 
dangers,  wants  and  use.  Without  one  word  of  abstractions 
on  the  importance  of  education,  the  value  of  colleges  or  the 
responsibilities  of  legislators,  I  enter  on  the  theme."  He 


1 52        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

did  not  leave  undiscussed  any  essential  point  for  the  com- 
plete understanding  of  the  present  situation  and  condition 
of  the  University.  Near  the  close  of  the  address  he  said: 

I  acknowledge  that  with  all  the  success  there  are  very 
great  defects.  There  are  some  that  can  be  helped  and  we 
intend  to  help.  There  are  some  that  cannot  be  helped. 
There  are  the  defects  that  come  in  the  selection  of  teachers. 
There  are  the  errors  that  come  in  marking  out  the  courses 
of  study;  the  difficulties  attendant  on  removing  to  a  new 
site;  the  endless  perplexities  that  bother  us  in  the  education 
of  our  own  minds  and  still  more  in  the  culture  of  our  own 
children;  but  with  all  these  drawbacks  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia has  got  what  it  went  after.  It  has  got  a  University. 
.  .  .  But  success  brings  with  it  peril  —  great  perils.  In  the 
direction  of  support  there  is  danger  that  there  will  be  too 
little  interest  shown  in  the  institution.  There  is  danger  that 
there  will  be  too  much  interest  in  it  and  too  much  interfer- 
ence. There  is  danger  that  you,  gentlemen,  won't  give  us 
enough.  There  is  danger  that  we  shall  ask  too  much.  .  .  . 
It  is  in  danger  of  being  captured.  There  are  religious 
bodies  that  would  like  to  control  it  or  see  it  die,  in  order  that 
separate  denominational  colleges  might  grow  up  in  its 
stead.  .  .  .  Then  come  the  theorists;  there  are  men  who 
want  it  to  be  a  purely  literary,  classical  college  —  the  old- 
fashioned  sort.  There  are  men  that  don't  want  to  have 
anything  to  do  with  the  old-fashioned  sort  and  they  would 
like  to  capture  it  for  the  "  new  education."  .  .  .  Gentlemen, 
there  is  danger  from  impatience.  You  not  only  want  a  good 
thing,  but  you  want  it  right  off.  .  .  .  There  is  danger  to  the 
University  from  dislike  to  some  persons  connected  with  it 
as  managers.  ...  In  conclusion,  it  seems  to  me  that  what 
the  University  needs  is  steady,  stable  treatment.  You  should 
allow  the  experiment  to  be  fairly  tried  —  don't  pull  up  the 
roots  that  you  may  see  whether  the  thing  is  growing  or  not ; 
it  will  very  likely  kill  the  plant. 

The  investigation  by  the  Assembly  committee  into  the 
construction  of  the  College  of  Letters  was  begun  on  Janu- 


CALIFORNIA  153 

ary  16,  1874,  and  continued  to  March  2.  The  testimony 
covers  464  pages.  The  report  of  the  committee  exculpates 
the  Regents  from  any  wrongdoing  and  admits  the  economy 
in  the  construction  of  the  building,  but  it  is  so  expressed 
as  to  make  reservations,  and  assumes  a  censorious  tone 
toward  the  University  authorities,  with  a  view  to  making 
political  capital  for  the  Dolly  Vardens. 

In  response  to  the  memorial  of  the  Regents  a  joint  com- 
mittee was  appointed  on  February  9,  to  examine  into  the 
management  of  the  University.  The  report  of  this  com- 
mittee constituted  in  effect  a  reply  to  the  memorial  of  the 
Grangers  and  Mechanics.  It  said:  "The  committee  is  of 
the  opinion  that  the  Regents  and  Faculty  have  done  well, 
considering  their  means  and  surroundings ;  that  they  deserve 
the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  people  at  large." 

The  outcome  of  University  bills  before  the  Legislature  is 
thus  expressed  in  an  editorial  in  the  San  Francisco  Bulletin, 
March  31,  1874:  "Notwithstanding  all  the  fierce  talk 
against  the  University  outside  of  the  legislature,  that  body, 
just  after  a  vicious  onset  had  been  made  against  the  institu- 
tion, actually  appropriated  a  larger  sum  for  the  current  ex- 
penses of  the  next  two  years  than  was  at  first  asked  for  by 
the  Regents;  this  appropriation  was  made  with  more  than 
usual  unanimity." 

On  March  26  that  brilliant  and  versatile  man,  William 
C.  Ralston,  President  of  the  Bank  of  California,  sent  the 
following  telegram  to  President  Gilman: 

I  beg  you  will  kindly  express  to  the  senators  who  so  nobly 
defended  and  sustained  the  University  the  most  united  and 
cordial  thanks  of  the  Regents  and  of  all  our  prominent  and 
most  enlightened  citizens  who  regard  that  institution  as  the 
pride  and  hope  of  the  State.  The  signal  defeat  of  its  ene- 
mies, who  under  various  pretenses,  but  for  purely  selfish 
ends,  sought  to  break  it  down  or  cripple  its  usefulness,  is 


154        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

matter  for  public  rejoicing.  The  assault,  however,  has  done 
great  damage  by  disclosing  the  danger  to  be  apprehended 
from  disorganizing  political  elements,  and  we  shall  have 
hard  work  to  overcome  the  effects  of  it.  Many  true  friends 
of  the  University  who  designed  making  liberal  benefactions 
will  hold  back  until  assured  that  the  danger  is  past.  If  a 
political  fight  is  to  be  made  over  it  at  every  session  of  the 
legislature  and  the  management  liable  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  irresponsible  and  unprincipled  demagogues,  they  will 
stand  aloof.  We  must  hope  for  the  best  and  stand  by  our 
beloved  institution. 

This  acute  crisis  in  the  University's  affairs  was  thus  ended, 
and  never  was  so  great  a  peril  to  be  encountered  again.  But 
it  was  impossible  to  foresee  that.  What  had  happened  in 
the  way  of  popular  upheaval  seemed  merely  symptomatic 
of  what  might  happen  again  at  any  time,  and  with  more  dis- 
astrous effect.  It  could  not  even  be  known  that  the  Dolly 
Vardens  had  had  their  day,  and  would  never  play  a  part 
again  in  the  political  game.  It  could  not  then  be  known  that 
the  influence  of  the  Grangers  would  soon  be  on  the  wane. 
And  if  the  first  movements  of  the  "  sand-lot  "  agitation 
could  have  been  foreseen,  darkest  anxiety  would  have  pre- 
vailed among  the  friends  of  the  University,  and  no  one  of 
less  optimistic  spirit  than  Mr.  Ralston  would  have  had  the 
heart  to  say,  u  We  must  hope  for  the  best  and  stand  by  our 
beloved  institution."  He,  sanguine  in  spirit  and  true  Cali- 
fornian  in  his  confidence  in  the  State's  destiny,  would,  with 
other  Regents,  have  stood  by  the  University  as  the  main 
conservator  of  civilization. 

President  Oilman's  feelings  during  this  period  may  be 
judged  from  the  following  extracts  from  his  correspondence. 

Writing  to  his  brother  on  February  28,  he  says: 

The  legislature  is  still  in  session,  and  its  mode  of  pro- 
cedure is  such  as  to  awaken  in  my  mind  the  gravest  appre- 


CALIFORNIA  155 

hensions.  I  cannot  tell  you  all  the  circumstances,  but  the 
point  is  an  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Farmers'  Grange  to 
capture  the  University  and  turn  it  into  a  sort  of  low  manual- 
labor  school.  This  it  is  proposed  to  accomplish  either  by 
abolition  of  the  present  Board  of  Regents  or  by  special 
legislation  or  by  both.  I  am  infinitely  disgusted,  and  were 
it  not  for  the  respect  I  feel  for  the  excellent  people  who  are 
so  manfully  striving  here  for  the  main  thing,  and  were  it  not 
for  the  confidence  I  have  that  the  University  idea  is  to 
triumph  in  the  end,  —  I  should  be  quite  discouraged.  I  am 
very  much  perplexed  and  engrossed.  All  my  friends  whom 
I  ought  to  advise  with  are  3000  miles  away. 

And  again  on  March  1 1 : 

On  Monday  I  went  to  Sacramento,  a  six  hours'  ride,  and 
came  back  Tuesday.  I  must  go  again  to  the  capital  tomor- 
row and  return  the  next  day.  Gov.  Haight  and  Dr.  Steb- 
bins  were  my  companions  on  the  first  trip  and  I  expect  them 
to  go  again  tomorrow.  They  have  been  most  excellent 
friends  and  supporters  ever  since  I  came  here  and  are  ex- 
cellent illustrations  of  Harvard  and  Yale  training.  Our 
effort  now  is  to  ward  off  unwise  legislation  and  to  secure  as 
hitherto  some  appropriations.  The  story  of  how  the  Far- 
mers' Grange  are  trying  to  capture  the  University  will  be  a 
droll  one,  some  years  hence,  if  it  ever  comes  to  be  written. 

He  enters  extensively  into  the  situation,  and  into  the  pos- 
sibilities regarding  his  own  future  which  it  caused  him  to 
consider,  in  a  letter  to  President  White,  dated  April  5 : 

I  received  on  Thursday  your  letter  of  the  week  previous 
(Mch.  26).  I  have  not  seen  the  Post  article  to  which  you 
refer,  —  but  if  you  had  known  exactly  what  was  passing 
in  my  mind  you  could  not  have  written  me  a  more  cheering 
letter.  "  Our  "  legislature  adjourned  last  week.  During 
the  last  few  days  of  the  session,  Prof.  Swinton,  whose  resig- 
nation had  been  unanimously  accepted  by  the  Regents,  ap- 
peared at  Sacramento,  as  the  opponent  of  the  Univ.  and  the 


156        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

advocate  of  the  Granges.  He  issued  a  pamphlet  so  extreme 
as  to  be  absurd;  but  by  his  newspaper  affiliations,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  his  chief  statements  widely  copied.  This 
was  very  annoying  though  it  did  but  little  harm.  The  Joint 
Univ.  Comm.  reproached  him  and  commended  the  Regents. 
The  legislature  refrained  from  all  adverse  legislation,  made 
the  Pres.  an  ex-officio  member  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  and 
gave  us  all  the  pecuniary  help  we  had  asked  for.  So  we 
stand  today.  But  the  peril  to  the  Univ.  has  been  great.  The 
Grangers  were  determined  to  capture  the  concern,  —  up  to 
the  last  moments  were  endeavoring  to  abolish  the  Board  of 
Regents,  and  substitute  a  Board  chosen  by  popular  election 
—  two  from  each  congressional  district.  Dr.  Carr,  who 
appears  to  have  instigated  the  whole  movement,  at  the  last 
of  it  backed  down,  testified  that  he  had  never  heard  any 
complaint !  that  as  far  as  indoor  instruction  was  concerned, 
the  Univ.  compared  favorably  with  any  institution  in  the 
country,  etc.,  etc. !  The  whole  battle  had  its  droll  as  well 
as  its  provoking  side. 

What  you  say  of  like  perils  in  other  places  interests  me 
very  much.  Misery  likes  company.  But  I  am  only  sorry 
that  you  are  so  vexed,  —  after  having  achieved  such  good 
results.  I  have  thought  often  of  your  long  letter,  and  of 
the  talks  it  gave  rise  to  last  fall.  I  don't  know  what  I 
should  say  if  I  were  called  on  to  make  a  decision.  At  the 
present,  my  mind  turns  more  to  the  direction  of  editorial 
life,  —  either  in  the  newspaper  line,  or  in  establishing  a 
monthly  to  be  called  "  Earth  and  Man,"  —  and  to  be  de- 
voted to  the  discussion  of  modern  social  problems,  —  with 
reference  both  to  the  physical  and  outward  circumstances  of 
human  society  and  to  the  historical  and  institutional  antece- 
dents. I  merely  give  you  a  hint  of  the  scope,  —  but  you  will 
quickly  expand  it.  There  is  no  such  journal  in  the  world. 
The  graphic  methods  of  illustrating  social  and  historical  pa- 
pers could  be  most  efficiently  introduced.  It  might  be  made 
a  journal  of  anthropology,  —  not  of  man's  body  only,  but 
of  all  his  social  progress.  Such  work  as  Walker  is  doing 
for  the  U.  S.  Census  could  be  expanded  and  multiplied  in- 
definitely. History  and  political  economy  might  be  treated 
on  a  scientific  basis.  This  is  not  a  prospectus,  however,  only 


CALIFORNIA  157 

a  suggestion  of  what  I  am  revolving.  I  want  to  talk  the 
scheme  over  with  you,  —  for  if  you  do  leave  your  present 
work,  here  is  an  opening!  Prof.  J.  D.  Whitney, — just 
thrown  out  as  Calif.  State  Geologist,  goes  around  the  world 
on  a  two  years'  journey.  I  think  he  could  be  enlisted,  though 
I  have  not  spoken  to  him.  Then  I  should  hope  for  W.  D. 
Whitney  also.  Think  this  over  agin  we  meet. 

I  have  not  the  disposition  to  leave  here  without  cause. 
The  Regents  are  very  cordial  in  sustaining  me ;  and  so  are 
the  right-minded  persons  all  around.  But  there  are  dangers 
here  which  I  could  not  foresee.  The  first  is  the  "  Code  " 
(adopted  after  I  came  here)  makes  the  Regents  a  body  of 
civil  executive  officers,  liable  to  be  abolished  at  any  session  of 
the  legislature.  The  second  is  that  the  legislature  assumes 
the  right  to  investigate  and  scrutinize  the  Univ.  to  its  most 
minute  affairs.  This  year  the  dangers  have  been  averted; 
but  who  can  tell  what  will  happen  two  years  hence?  I  feel 
that  we  are  building  a  superior  structure,  but  it  rests  over 
a  powder  mill  which  may  blow  it  up  any  day.  All  these 
conditions  fill  me  with  perplexity.  I  should  be  strongly 
tempted  to  accept  a  good  call  to  go  hence.  But  the  editorial 
work  looks  quite  as  attractive  as  the  continuance  of  official 
life.  I  could  not  conclude  on  any  new  proposition  without 
conferring  upon  it  with  some  of  my  family  friends;  and  I 
have  not  felt  at  liberty  to  do  so.  I  confess  that  the  Balti- 
more scheme  has  ofttimes  suggested  itself  to  me,  but  I  have 
no  personal  relations  in  that  quarter.  One  of  these  days 
there  is  going  to  be  a  magnificent  opening  in  New  York 
City  to  associate  and  affiliate  all  those  grand  institutions 
which  are  springing  up  there. 

Doubtless  the  personalities  of  the  winter  growing  out  of 
Professor  Carr's  and  Professor  Swinton's  part  in  these  at- 
tempts to  alter  the  constitution  of  the  University,  in  fact  to 
destroy  it  as  a  university,  were  the  most  annoying  features 
of  the  controversy.  What  has  been  quoted  from  Henry 
George's  biography  as  to  the  mental  capacity  of  Professor 
Swinton  is  correct.  He  was  a  brilliant  man,  capable  of 


158         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

splendid  work  in  the  class-room.  But  he  had  from  the 
beginning  been  notoriously  neglectful  of  his  University 
duties.  He  was  frequently  absent  from  his  lectures;  his 
classes,  when  so  disposed,  would  "  cut  "  in  a  body.  Often 
it  was  a  game  of  hide-and-seek  between  professor  and  class. 
If  the  professor  was  five  minutes  late,  the  class  left;  if  the 
class  was  five  minutes  late,  the  professor  left.  The  game 
came  to  be  somewhat  organized  for  the  benefit  of  a  lazy 
professor  and  not  over-zealous  students.  The  students 
posted  a  lookout  while  they  stood  around  the  corner  of  the 
building.  If  after  the  bell  had  rung,  and  before  the  five 
minutes  had  elapsed,  the  professor  was  seen  slowly  ap- 
proaching, the  class  was  notified,  and  would  cut  and  run. 
Professor  Swinton  had,  furthermore,  become  absorbed,  so 
far  as  intellectual  work  was  concerned,  in  the  production  of 
school  text-books.  In  the  autumn  of  1873  one  of  his  Uni- 
versity courses  was  conducted  by  his  reading,  while  correct- 
ing, the  proof-sheets  of  his  "  Universal  History." 

Professor  Swinton  was,  indeed,  now  out  of  the  Univer- 
sity. That  problem  had  been  eliminated,  though  not  with- 
out leaving  baneful  effects  behind.  But  Professor  Carr  was 
still  in  the  Faculty,  and  one  of  the  Regents  had  promised 
immunity  for  him  if  the  Legislature  would  drop  the  bill 
remodeling  the  Board  of  Regents.  The  Regent,  Mr. 
Dwindle,  who  made  the  immunity  agreement,  was  the  author 
of  the  charter  of  the  University,  and  the  institution  had 
no  more  devoted  and,  generally  speaking,  intelligent  friend 
than  he.  Nor  was  the  promised  immunity  what  it  was  gen- 
erally claimed  and  popularly  believed  to  be,  an  absolute 
promise  that  Professor  Carr  should  not  be  disturbed  if  the 
bill  in  question  was  dropped.  It  apparently  was  made  with 
reference  to  the  accusations  against  Professor  Carr  that  he 
had  instigated  the  anti-University  measures ;  and  Mr.  Dwi- 
nelle  was  ready  to  withdraw  any  such  accusations.  He  ac- 


CALIFORNIA  159 

cordingly  promised  that  no  attempt  should  be  made  to  re- 
move the  Professor  of  Agriculture  unless  u  for  such  causes 
as  would  remove  a  professor  from  any  chair,"  (these  are 
the  words  as  given  by  Professor  Carr  himself  in  a  lengthy 
pamphlet,  published  in  September,  1874).  But  this  promise 
of  immunity,  whatever  it  was,  was  there  to  add  trouble  in 
the  displacement  of  Professor  Carr.  It  was  useless  to  at- 
tempt any  genuine  improvement  in  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  while  he  held  the  professorship,  and  no  great 
advance  could  be  expected  in  the  University  at  large  with- 
out improving  the  College  of  Agriculture.  The  situation  was 
disheartening.  The  public  could  only  see  that  the  University 
had  been  triumphant  before  the  Legislature;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  men  of  wealth  were  indisposed  to  aid  an  in- 
stitution open  to  demagogic  agitation.  President  Gilman 
had  placed  large  reliance  upon  securing  endowments  from 
wealthy  men ;  and  he  now  foresaw  that  the  University  could 
not,  for  many  years,  hope  to  make  much  progress  while  de- 
pendent solely  upon  its  national  and  State  endowments  and 
biennial  legislative  appropriations. 

Under  these  discouraging  circumstances  he  addressed  to 
the  Board  of  Regents  the  following  letter  of  resignation, 
dated  April  8 : 

I  believe  that  the  real  controversy  which  has  been  car- 
ried on  during  the  last  few  months  arises  from  a  deep  and 
radical  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  scope  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California.  On  the  one  hand  are  those  who  insist 
upon  it  that  the  chief  object  is  to  maintain  an  Agricultural 
College,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  more  liberally  stated,  a  College 
of  Agriculture  and  the  Mechanic  Arts.  They  call  for  a  large 
increase  in  the  "  practical  "  elements  of  instruction,  often 
going  so  far  as  to  insist  that  instruction  in  carpentry,  black- 
smithing  and  other  manual  and  useful  trades  should  be 
taught  in  the  University.  On  the  other  hand  are  those  who 
insist  upon  it  that  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  State, 


160         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  conditions  of  the  endowments,  and  the  highest  interests 
of  California  demand  a  true  University,  in  which  indeed 
there  should  be  maintained  at  least  one  college  of  Agricul- 
ture and  the  Mechanic  Arts,  —  but  where  the  best  of  every 
sort  of  culture  should  likewise  be  promoted.  These  claim 
that  the  most  practical  service  which  the  University  can 
render  to  the  State  is  to  teach  the  principles  of  science,  and 
their  applications  to  all  the  wants  of  men,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  teach  all  that  language  and  history  have  handed 
down  as  the  experience  of  humanity. 

The  University  of  California  is  now  organized  on  a  com- 
prehensive and  liberal  basis.  Its  plans  are  in  accord  with 
the  best  experience  of  modern  institutions  in  other  States 
and  countries.  I  believe  in  it  as  it  stands,  rejoicing  that  in 
so  short  a  time  so  much  has  been  done,  with  such  promise 
of  good  fruit  ripening  rapidly.  I  am  heartily  in  sympathy 
with  the  introduction  of  science  into  higher  educational  es- 
tablishments and  eager  to  see  also  the  wide  diffusion  of  tech- 
nical instruction.  But  because  I  cannot  assent  to  some  of  the 
radical  demands  which  would  overthrow  the  University, 
abolish  the  Regents,  and  entirely  change  the  present  course 
of  study,  I  am  exposed  to  censure. 

The  honorable  post  which  I  hold  by  your  appointment 
was  not  of  my  seeking.  I  came  to  it  with  hesitation,  when 
your  invitation  was  renewed  after  an  interval  of  two  years 
from  its  first  proposition.  I  have  tried  to  the  utmost  of  my 
ability  to  conciliate  the  various  conflicting  parties  and  beg 
them  to  sink  the  points  on  which  they  differ  for  the  sake  of 
those  on  which  they  agree;  to  make  a  University  of  the 
most  liberal,  elevated  and  comprehensive  sort,  worthy  of 
California,  worthy  of  the  iQth  century,  worthy  to  train  up 
the  future  citizens  of  this  great  State.  You  have  as  a  Board 
and  as  individuals  strengthened  me  in  this  effort,  —  encour- 
aged me  amid  many  difficulties,  conquered  many  obstacles, 
and  remained  true  to  the  University  idea.  You  have  re- 
ceived the  co-operation  of  multitudes  of  the  most  intelligent 
and  far-sighted  persons  in  the  community.  You  have  had  the 
satisfaction  of  attaining  great  results  within  a  short  time, 
which  have  attracted  the  attention  of  intelligent  people  at 
home  and  abroad. 


CALIFORNIA  161 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  and  notwithstanding  that  my 
record  as  an  advocate  of  technical  instruction  is  clear  and 
decided,  it  is  probable  that  some  one  else  will  better  serve 
you  in  the  present  complexities.  For  University  fighting  I 
have  had  no  training;  in  University  work  I  delight.  I 
therefore  beg  of  you  to  release  me  from  the  post  I  hold,  at 
the  earliest  day  you  can  consistently  do  so.  I  only  ask  leave 
to  present  more  fully  for  your  consideration  at  another  time 
the  embarrassments  to  which  I  have  been  subjected  from 
within  as  well  as  from  without  the  University  circle.1 

This  resignation  does  not  appear  of  record  in  the  Uni- 
versity archives.  No  mention  is  made  of  it  at  any  pro- 
ceedings of  the  University  authorities.  It  was  submitted  to 
the  Regents,  who  quietly  persuaded  President  Oilman  to 
withdraw  it.  The  only  documentary  reference  we  have  to 
the  situation  is  the  following  letter  from  Regent  Haight  to 
President  Oilman,  dated  April  14: 

I  sat  down  some  days  since  to  write  you  a  note  respecting 
our  meeting  Saturday,  which  was  to  my  mind  a  very  satis- 
factory and  assuring  one. 

The  disposition  manifested  by  the  Regents  to  act  with 
firmness  in  any  direction  where  the  interests  of  the  Univer- 
sity require  action  was  all  that  could  be  desired,  and  the  en- 
tire unanimity  of  the  Board  was  certainly  gratifying.  When 
I  say  entire  unanimity,  it  may  be  that  one  member  of  the 
Board  entertains  some  peculiar  views  of  his  duty,  but  that  is 
immaterial. 

My  confidence  in  the  ultimate  result  of  all  this  rude  and 
senseless  clamor  is  strengthened  by  the  present  aspect  of 
matters. 

The  Regents  will  not  suffer  you  to  leave  if  they  can  help 
it.  You  have  every  reason  to  feel  gratified  with  the  esti- 
mate in  which  you  are  held  by  them  and  by  the  intelligent 
portion  of  the  community. 

1  The  words  after  "subjected"  in  the  last  sentence  of  the  above 
letter  are  crossed  out  in  the  original. 

ii 


1 62         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

President  Gilman's  letters  after  the  storm  had  subsided 
show  decided  satisfaction  with  the  immediate  situation,  but 
very  grave  doubts  about  the  future.  Writing  to  President 
White  on  May  12,  he  says: 

We  seem  to  have  come  out  in  still  waters,  —  and  have  a 
smooth  prospect  for  the  next  two  years,  but  I  should  not  like 
to  go  through  such  a  tussle  again.  Swinton  and  Carr,  plot- 
ting mischief,  within  our  own  ranks,  one  of  them  eager  to 
sell  books  and  the  other  to  hide  his  own  incompetency,  were 
too  much  for  any  institution  to  carry.  I  often  thought  dur- 
ing the  winter  that  I  should  quit  at  this  time,  —  but  the 
legislature  did  so  well,  and  the  Regents  stand  so  firm,  that  I 
cannot  resign  here  without  some  very  strong  reason  pre- 
sents itself  for  doing  so. 

To  his  sister,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Lane,  on  June  2 : 

We  have  just  had  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Regents,  at 
Berkeley,  a  large  attendance,  good  feeling  and  gratifying 
spirit  of  work.  Gov.  Booth  was  here.  Gov.  Haight  (just 
leaving  for  the  East)  was  detained,  but  he  does  not  with- 
draw from  the  Board. 

As  for  my  own  relations  to  the  work,  I  vibrate.  Some  as- 
pects are  very  delightful  and  encouraging.  In  the  daily 
round  of  occupations  I  am  happy  and  contented;  but  I  con- 
sider that  our  best  work  may  be  overthrown  in  an  hour  by  a 
capricious  legislature,  —  and  that  makes  me  question  con- 
stantly whether  I  ought  to  remain  here.  The  good  will  of 
the  Regents  and  of  the  University  friends  is  still  so  cordial 
and  demonstrative  that  I  have  no  reason  u  to  stop  "  today 
or  tomorrow.  I  should  be  sorry  u  to  stop  "  in  an  abrupt  or 
damaging  way,  —  but  I  think  the  foundations  are  weak,  and 
I  don't  like  to  build  upon  them.  If  any  domestic  or  public 
consideration  should  call  me  east  I  should  feel  at  liberty  to 
go ;  but  unless  there  is  some  such  obvious  reason  for  break- 
ing away,  I  shall  probably  remain  here  through  another 
winter.  As  I  feel  now,  and  have  felt  ever  since  the  last 
legislature  met,  I  could  not  be  induced  to  go  through  such  a 


CALIFORNIA  163 

tussle.  I  have  a  sort  of  settled  conviction  that  the  only  way 
to  live  is  from  day  to  day,  —  and  that  now  my  duty  is  to 
serve  as  well  as  I  can  these  interests ;  yet  I  have  an  impres- 
sion also  that  I  ought  not  to  be  indifferent  to  opportunities 
elsewhere  and  I  should  listen  favorably  to  any  call  to  work 
at  the  East. 

To  President  White,  June  2 1 : 

I  would  give  all  my  pile  just  now  for  a  talk  with  you; 
the  provocation  being  a  single  line  from  my  brother  that 
you  have  been  talking  with  him.  I  wrote  twice,  at  least, 
during  the  winter,  when  both  you  and  I  were  a  good  deal 
absorbed  and  I  don't  know  exactly  how  I  stated  my  story 
nor  have  I  heard  from  you  in  reply;  but  my  mind  was  then 
turned  strongly  to  the  old  idea  of  "the  press "  as  better 
than  "the  office,"  to  help  on  public  affairs.  We  came  out 
all  right  last  winter,  but  the  perils  of  a  college  subject  to 
direct  legislative  control  are  so  great,  so  complex,  so  inevit- 
able, that  I  am  in  no  mood  to  go  forward  here.  The  Cor- 
poration  would  be  a  bulwark;  but  Regents  regarded  as  re- 
sponsible direct  to  the  legislature,  like  railroad  or  bank  com- 
missioners, are  too  unstable  to  rely  on.  We  are  now  serene 
and  prosperous.  Everything  is  lovely.  Good  feelings  are 
every  where  ascendant.  I  can't  give  up  however  the  recollec- 
tion of  our  last  winter's  dangers;  and  whenever  the  right 
moment  comes,  —  I  shall  feel  that  I  am  justified  in  with- 
drawing. What  next?  Here  are  capital  openings  for  use- 
fulness and  for  activity,  but  I  turn  homeward. 

During  the  winter  and  spring  President  Oilman  had  been 
busy  with  his  usual  tasks.  Three  important  addresses  were 
given  by  him.  On  December  23,  1873,  he  delivered  an  ad- 
dress at  the  Agassiz  Memorial  Meeting  held  by  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  in  San  Francisco,  on  the  "  Influence  ex- 
erted by  Agassiz  on  American  Education."  On  January 
3,  1874,  he  gave  a  lecture  before  the  Mechanics'  Institute  in 
San  Francisco  on  "  Modes  of  Promoting  Scientific  and  In- 


1 64        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

dustrial  Education  in  Large  Towns  ";  and  on  January  12, 
under  the  same  auspices,  he  gave  a  lecture  on  "  Six  Univer- 
sities." He  also  sent  to  the  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  a  paper  entitled  "  California:  a  Study  in 
Social  Science,"  which  was  read  at  the  annual  meeting  held 
in  May  in  New  York  City. 

President  Oilman  had  felt  great  concern  about  securing 
accommodations  for  the  students  in  Berkeley.  He  had 
urged  ecclesiastical  bodies  as  well  as  individuals  to  supply 
houses  for  them.  These  requests  had  not  been  successful. 
It  therefore  fell  upon  the  Regents  to  make  some  provision. 
For  this  purpose  eight  cottages,  each  accommodating  ten 
or  twelve  persons,  were  built  and  rented  to  the  students  at  a 
moderate  rate.  Most  of  the  students  were  in  moderate  cir- 
cumstances, and  many  had  to  earn  their  own  livelihood.  In 
order  to  supply  aid  to  deserving  students,  he  secured  the 
organization  of  a  number  of  liberal  gentlemen  in  a  stu- 
dents' loan  association.  Much  work  had  to  be  done  to  get 
affairs  together  after  the  demoralizing  experience  of  the 
winter.  Preparation  for  the  annual  report  and  arrange- 
ments for  the  coming  year  had  to  be  made.  The  President 
was  busy  in  his  class-room  repairing  sadly  interrupted  work 
there. 

Larger  schemes  were  also  occupying  his  mind.  The  idea 
of  concentrating  influences  so  as  to  bring  about  the  greatest 
results  was  always  with  him.  We  have  a  manuscript  record 
of  this  project  in  the  following  skeleton  form: 


I. 

Form  a  company  of  gentlemen  to  be  incorporated  under 
some  appropriate  name,  such  as 

Trustees  of  Learning; 

SAN  FRANCISCO  UNION,  for  the  advancement  of 
Science,  Literature  and  Art. 


CALIFORNIA  165 


II. 

Object.  —  To  hold  funds  and  devise  methods  for  co- 
operating with  the  University,  the  Lick  Observatory,  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  the  Lick  Polytechnic  School,  the  Art 
Association,  etc.,  so  that  these  and  other  kindred  founda- 
tions may  pull  together,  and  not  pull  apart. 

III. 

The  Trustees  not  to  exceed  15  in  number  and  to  be 
chiefly  chosen  from  business  men  of  acknowledged  character 
and  position. 

IV. 

An  Advisory  Board  or  Council  to  be  organized  from  liter- 
ary and  scientific  men,  to  whom  shall  be  referred  questions 
of  literary  and  scientific  bearing. 
This  Council  to  include: 

f  President  of  Acad.  of  Sciences 
ex-officio  -j  Director  of  Lick  Observatory 

^President  of  University 
and  not  more  than  six  other  associates. 

V. 

Funds  to  be  solicited: 

1.  A  Library  Fund. 

2.  A  Popular  Lecture  Fund. 

3.  A  fund  for  Prizes  and  Scholarships,  to  help  bright 

and  needy  young  men  in  their  studies. 

4.  A  fund  for  a  Mining  School. 

5.  A  fund  for  a  School  of  Architecture  and  Building. 

6.  A  fund  for  a  School  of  Design. 

7.  A  general  untrammeled  fund. 

We  have  also  a  manuscript  draft  of  a  scheme  for  Lick's 
Polytechnic  School.  Correspondence  and  conversations, 
too,  there  were  about  the  Lick  Observatory.  In  the  course 


1 66        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

of  a  letter,  of  a  little  later  date,  written  from  New  York 
on  October  20,  1874,  Mr.  D.  O.  Mills  says  that  President 
Eliot,  and  all  persons  at  the  Harvard  Observatory,  are  in- 
terested in  "  our  great  project,"  and  at  Washington  "  Prof. 
Newcomb  and  Prof.  Holden  took  great  pains  in  giving  all 
information  I  could  ask  for.  I  at  this  time  begin  to  feel 
quite  posted  up,  but  I  shall  take  pleasure  in  acting  on  your 
suggestions  as  far  as  convenience  will  permit."  He  adds: 
"  It  is  a  pleasure  to  hear  how  well  you  are  doing  with  our 
University,  and  I  trust  hereafter  all  may  work  more  in 
harmony."  Mr.  Mills  had  been  appointed  Regent  in 
March,  1874,  and  served  until  1881.  After  the  government 
of  the  institution  had  been  made  permanent  by  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1879,  he  gave  proof  of  his  interest  by  endowing  a 
chair  of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy. 

In  the  summer  of  1874  it  was  decided  to  settle  the  ques- 
tion of  the  professorship  of  Agriculture.  Accordingly,  on 
July  23,  the  Regents  passed  a  resolution  requesting  the 
resignation  of  Professor  Carr.  He  refused  to  comply,  in- 
voking pledges  given  during  the  session  of  the  Legislature, 
and  asserting  that  he  could  not  resign  "  without  an  apparent 
abandonment  of  the  cause  of  industrial  education."  On 
August  1 1  the  Regents  formally  voted  to  dispense  with  his 
services  "  in  view  of  his  incompetency  and  unfitness  for  the 
duties  of  the  chair."  President  Gilman  had  by  this  time 
gone  East  on  his  vacation.  There  was  a  remonstrance  made 
to  this  removal  by  a  joint  committee  of  the  State  Grange 
and  of  the  Mechanics'  State  Council  and  Mechanics'  De- 
liberative Assembly,  to  which  the  Regents  made  a  printed 
answer.  Professor  Carr  published  a  pamphlet  of  112  pages 
on  "  The  University  of  California  and  its  Relation  to  In- 
dustrial Education."  With  the  subsequent  appointment  of 
Dr.  Eugene  W.  Hilgard  as  Professor  of  Agriculture  the 
controversy  was  practically  at  an  end;  far  more  so,  indeed, 


CALIFORNIA  167 

than  could  then  be  seen.  For  the  Grangers  still  agitated  the 
subject,  and  Professor  Carr's  wife  was  a  remarkably  able 
woman,  of  great  energy  and  extraordinary  influence,  who 
was  of  no  mind  to  retire  from  the  public  eye.  It  was  not 
surprising,  therefore,  that  in  1875  Professor  Carr  was 
elected  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  becoming, 
through  that  office,  a  Regent  of  the  University.  Perhaps  he 
did  not  wish  to  provoke  further  trouble ;  perhaps  he  himself 
was  never  very  pugnacious  and  had  not  of  his  own  volition 
stirred  up  the  unfortunate  contention;  certainly  he  had  a 
likable  disposition,  on  account  of  which  President  Gilman 
was  more  charitable  to  him  than  probably  any  one  in  Cali- 
fornia knew;  he  had  now,  at  any  rate,  no  more  grievances, 
having  been  raised  by  the  people  to  a  place  among  the 
rulers  of  the  institution;  the  farmers  were  beginning  to  find 
that  President  Oilman's  arrangements  for  agricultural  edu- 
cation bore  better  results  than  Professor  Carr's;  and  the 
Grangers  were  declining  as  a  political  body.  No  important 
interference  with  the  development  of  the  University  was 
henceforth  traceable  to  Professor  Carr. 

The  new  academic  year  opened  in  September.  At  an 
early  Friday  afternoon  assembly  President  Gilman,  in  place 
of  a  formal  lecture,  made  a  short  address  upon  the  object 
of  a  university  education.  He  dwelt  upon  the  importance 
of  having  a  "  clear  and  vivid  notion  of  what  we  are  aiming 
at,"  ever  a  striking  characteristic  of  his  policy  and  conduct. 
He  said:  "  At  the  beginning  of  a  new  year  of  college  in- 
struction it  is  desirable  that  we  should  all,  both  teachers 
and  scholars,  have  a  clear  notion  of  what  we  are  aiming  to 
accomplish.  We  shall  encounter  obstacles,  surely,  before 
we  have  gone  far;  we  shall  sometimes  feel  as  if  our  best 
work  was  of  no  account;  we  shall  tend  toward  discourage- 
ment. But  if  we  have  a  clear  and  vivid  notion  of  what  we 
are  aiming  at,  and  a  right  appreciation  of  the  methods  of 


1 68        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

progress,  the  clouds  of  discouragement  will  soon  vanish  in 
the  face  of  broad  daylight;  or  if  they  still  hang  over  the 
sky,  the  patches  of  bright  blue  light  will  frequently  be 
revealed." 

The  University  community  took  the  President's  address 
as  meaning  that  he  had  adjusted  himself  to  the  situation, 
and,  with  a  clear  notion  of  what  he  wished  to  accomplish, 
had  set  his  face  steadily  to  the  attainment  of  his  object.  Cer- 
tainly things  resumed  their  wonted  aspect,  —  every  one 
worked  with  buoyancy  and  hope,  and  no  one  during  the  next 
six  months  detected  any  diminution  of  interest  and  zeal  in 
the  University  on  the  part  of  the  President. 

The  most  important  work  of  the  last  year  of  his  adminis- 
tration was  the  strengthening  of  the  Faculty.  Professor  Sill 
was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  English.  Dr.  E.  W.  Hilgard 
was  appointed  to  the  professorship  of  Agriculture  and  has 
lived  to  bring  to  full  fruition  the  hopes  of  President  Gilman. 
The  College  of  Mechanics  was  fully  organized,  and  Fred- 
erick G.  Hesse  was  made  the  leading  professor  in  it.  "  It 
is  rare,"  said  President  Gilman,  "  to  find  a  man  qualified  to 
fill  the  duties  of  a  chair  of  industrial  mechanics  both  by  his 
scientific  attainments  and  by  practical  knowledge  acquired 
in  the  shop,  but  Mr.  Hesse  is  such  a  man,"  and  the  subse- 
quent development  of  that  college  fully  justified  his  faith. 
Likewise  the  College  of  Mining  was  organized,  and  William 
Ashburner  appointed  Professor  of  Mining.  He  was  a  min- 
ing engineer,  with  accurate  scientific  and  technical  training 
in  the  East  and  in  Europe,  and  with  large  practical  experi- 
ence in  California.  He  laid  solid  foundations  for  this  de- 
partment of  the  University.  A  new  instructor  in  German 
was  named  in  the  person  of  Albin  Putzker,  who  long  con- 
tinued, first  as  instructor  and  then  as  Professor  of  the  Ger- 
man Language  and  Literature,  in  the  words  of  President 
Gilman,  to  "  succeed  in  a  remarkable  degree  in  awakening 


CALIFORNIA  169 

a  love  of  the  study  of  that  language  in  all  classes  of 
students." 

President  Gilman  pursued  the  policy  of  appointing  a  num- 
ber of  recent  graduates  as  "  assistant  instructors,"  to  be 
afterwards  sifted  out,  those  who  proved  worthy  and  wished 
to  follow  an  academic  life  to  be  promoted.  None  of  his  ap- 
pointees who  desired  to  remain  at  the  University  failed  of 
ultimate  promotion.  What  the  retiring  President  of  the 
Carnegie  Institution  found  worth  stating  as  a  principle  - — 
that  we  must  "  discover  and  develop  such  men  as  have  un- 
usual ability  "  —  he  had  put  in  practice  thirty  years  before 
as  President  of  the  University  of  California. 

While  the  University  was  being  thus  reinforced,  and 
President  Gilman  was  making  a  thoroughly  well-compacted 
and  efficient  institution,  corresponding  with  the  ideas  that 
he  had  set  forth  in  his  inaugural  address,  events  were  work- 
ing rapidly  toward  another  future  for  him.  The  course  of 
these  events  is  disclosed  in  several  letters  written  to  Presi- 
dent White. 

There  is  an  intimation  of  something  coming  in  this  letter, 
dated  September  30,  1874: 

You  will  be  glad  to  know  that  I  find  the  outcry  almost  ex- 
clusively confined  to  the  Grangers  and  Dr.  Carr's  personal 
friends.  We  begin  the  term,  inside,  more  pleasantly  than 
ever.  We  had  more  than  100  applicants  for  admission;  our 
Freshman  class  numbers  67 ;  the  whole  number  of  students 
was  never  so  large  as  now;  Hilgard  is  here,  and  proves  to 
be  just  what  we  thought  him,  —  a  first-rate  man  in  his 
place,  —  cooperative  and  capital  as  a  teacher.  Dr.  Carr 
has  published  nine  columns  of  mixed  calumny  and  falsehood 
and  innuendo;  the  Regents  have  had  their  say,  and  there 
the  matter  now  rests.  A  Santa  Barbara  paper  was  handed 
me  Tuesday  in  which  a  letter  is  printed  from  your  friend 
Mr.  Storke.  It  is  very  friendly  and  will  do  good  here ;  but 
the  young  man  has  let  out  what  I  have  kept  entirely  secret, 


170        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

—  the  point  of  our  recent  talks  and  correspondence.  I  am 
afraid  that  he  has  gone  beyond  the  limits  of  discretion  in 
what  he  reports  of  your  conversation  and  wishes;  but  if  the 
story  remains  here  no  harm  will  come  of  it ;  I  hope  not  in 
any  case.  But  if  the  paragraph  does  get  copied  in  the  East 
I  hope  you  will  know  whence  it  originated.  I  have  regarded 
your  overtures  as  strictly  confidential,  —  so  much  so  that 
I  have  not  felt  free  to  consult  those  whose  opinions  I  de- 
sired to  seek.  My  references  even  in  the  family  have  been 
very  guarded. 


The  following  letter,  dated  October  18,  after  referring  to 
the  Carr  episode  and  the  existing  pleasant  situation  at  the 
University,  comes  again  to  the  now  vital  subject: 

I  have  received  your  two  long  letters  written  early  in  this 
month,  one  of  them  giving  me  an  account  of  your  visit 
from  the  Hopkins  Trustees,  and  the  other  your  views  of  the 
answer  here  given  to  the  Grangers.  I  feel  very  much  obliged 
to  you  for  both  these  notes.  The  latter  (on  Dr.  Carr) 
I  have  read  to  Gov.  Haight,  Bolander,  Hilgard,  Rising, 
and  others  who  are  very  much  pleased  that  you  take  this 
view.  .  .  . 

The  Univ.  never  began  a  term  more  pleasantly  than  the 
present.  .  .  .  Our  new  teachers  take  hold  first  rate,  and  we 
are  all  cheerful  and  happy.  .  .  . 

I  am  of  course  deeply  interested  in  what  you  say  of  the 
Hopkins  Trustees.  Their  reception  at  New  Haven  amused 
me  more  than  it  surprises  me.  There  is  no  doubt  among 
our  old  friends  a  latent  indifference  if  not  an  open  distrust 
of  what  is  doing  at  the  upper  end  of  College  street.  I  feel 
grateful  to  you  for  the  good  word  you  said  for  me  to  these 
gentlemen,  and  confess  that  I  should  consider  their  propo- 
sition if  it  were  made.  When  I  saw  you,  I  felt  that  to 
think  of  leaving  here  might  be  "  desertion  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy,"  —  but  our  term  opens  so  finely  and  everything  is 
so  encouraging  that  I  do  not  feel  fettered.  We  had  a  gift 
yesterday  of  $5000  for  a  cabinet  of  minerals. 


CALIFORNIA  171 

A  letter  to  President  White,  dated  November  4,  an- 
nounces the  receipt  of  overtures  from  the  Johns  Hopkins 
Trustees,  and  expresses  the  solicitude  he  always  felt  for  the 
University  of  California : 

The  Baltimore  overtures  have  reached  me  an  hour  ago. 
I  suppose  my  family  are  half  way  across  the  continent ;  but 
if  I  can  stop  them  coming  on  I  shall  do  so,  and  shall  ask 
leave  to  go  East  and  see  for  myself.  I  feel  much  gratified 
by  the  confidence  which  so  many  of  my  friends  have  shown 
in  me  by  saying  a  good  word,  at  the  opportune  moment; 
but  I  must  be  very  careful  that  the  interests  here  do  not 
suffer.  We  are  apparently  over  the  crisis;  that  answer  to 
the  Grangers  has  silenced  them ;  our  large  increase  of  schol- 
ars, and  general  quiet  and  serenity  surprises  us  all;  if  I  am 
to  resign  at  all  within  two  years,  now  is  the  moment.  No 
legislature  for  thirteen  months;  and  then  the  tidal  wave  of 
what  sort  of  democracy?  I  have  not  mentioned  your  letter 
respecting  the  visit  and  talk  of  the  Hopkins  Trustees  to 
anybody,  by  letter  or  orally;  so  I  don't  know  how  to  pro- 
ceed with  their  overture,  —  but  I  shall  at  once  have  a  frank 
talk  with  some  of  our  Regents.  I  think  I  shall  resign,  — 
resignation  to  take  effect  at  a  time  to  be  mutually  agreed 
upon.  Then  being  free,  I  shall  go  East  and  look  at  the 
situation.  It  would  seem  to  me  unwise  to  accept  such  a  post 
without  having  first  a  personal  interview.  I  write  on  the 
spur  of  the  moment. 

On  December  9  President  Gilman  wrote  to  Governor 
Booth:  "  It  is  my  intention  to  inform  the  Regents  at  their 
next  meeting  that  I  have  received  letters  from  an  institution 
of  learning  at  the  East  looking  to  my  acceptance  of  the 
Presidency  of  the  same.  The  overtures  are  so  attractive 
that  I  feel  bound  to  consider  them  and  in  order  that  I 
may  honorably  do  so,  I  shall  present  my  resignation  to  the 
Board."  Governor  Booth  in  his  reply  said:  "I  can  only 
add  the  expression  of  my  regret  that  we  are  to  lose  you, 


172        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

and  that  the  best  interests  of  the  State  are  not  identical  with 
yours." 

John  W.  Dwindle  had  resigned  from  the  Regency  after 
the  removal  of  Professor  Carr.  There  were  those  who 
criticised  him  for  making  that  promise  at  the  session  of  the 
Legislature;  there  were  those  who  criticised  him  for  not 
making  the  Board  of  Regents  live  up  to  the  promise ;  there 
were  those  who  criticised  him  for  paying  any  heed  what- 
soever to  the  promise.  He  acted  as  his  conscience  told  him 
was  right,  and  especially  that  his  position  might  not  com- 
plicate matters  to  President  Gilman's  disadvantage.  To 
no  one  does  the  University  owe  a  larger  debt  in  organiza- 
tion, and  first  years  of  development.  On  February  12, 
1875,  he  wrote  the  following  letter  to  President  Oilman: 

If  I  have  not  said,  before  now,  what  I  now  say,  it  is  be- 
cause I  thought  that  the  time  and  the  place  had  not  come 
when  it  would  be  perfectly  proper  to  say  it.  Of  course  you 
will  accept  the  Baltimore  appointment. 

First:  We  have  not  furnished  you  the  entertainment  to 
which  you  were  invited.  We  are  on  the  eve  of  a  contest 
where  the  Board  of  Regents  is  to  be  assailed  by  falsehood, 
malice  and  every  kind  of  nastiness  from  the  outside,  aided 
by  treachery  from  within.  We  did  not  invite  you  to  this, 
and  you  have  a  right  to  retire  from  it,  particularly  when  the 
mode  of  retirement  comes  in  the  form  of  accepted  reward 
of  well-doing  —  promotion. 

Secondly:  You  have  a  great  opportunity  at  Baltimore, 
that  of  organizing  the  first  real  American  university.  That 
you  will  do  it  successfully,  and  thus  place  yourself  at  once 
at  the  head  of  your  profession  in  America,  I  have  not  the 
least  doubt. 

God  bless  you  in  this  great  mission  I 

The  Regents  made  plans  for  a  public  dinner  in  honor  of 
President  Oilman  before  his  departure  from  California; 


CALIFORNIA  173 

but  he  declined  this  honor  for  reasons  given  in  the  following 
letter,  addressed  to  the  Advisory  Committee,  under  date  of 
April  7 : 

The  invitation  which  you  have  communicated  to  me  from 
the  Board  of  Regents  to  meet  them  at  a  public  dinner  before 
my  departure  from  California  is  an  honor  which  I  fully  ap- 
preciate. I  am  grateful  for  this  token  of  their  confidence  and 
regard,  but  feel  constrained  to  ask  them  to  excuse  me  from 
accepting. 

There  are  still  many  duties  connected  with  the  University 
which  I  wish  to  discharge  and  there  are  distant  parts  of  the 
State  which  I  wish  to  visit,  so  that  my  days  are  already  full 
of  engagements. 

If  any  public  service  could  be  rendered  by  bringing  to- 
gether at  this  time  those  who  are  interested  in  the  advance- 
ment of  the  University,  the  Academy,  the  Polytechnic 
School,  the  Art  School,  the  High  School,  and  other  higher 
educational  institutions,  I  should  be  willing  to  delay  my  de- 
parture; but  I  think  that  the  moment  is  not  propitious  for 
such  a  gathering. 

Personally  I  could  not  have  any  better  evidence  of  the 
good  will  of  the  Regents  than  the  support  which  they  have 
uniformly  extended  to  me,  and  the  unvarying  devotion  to 
the  interests  of  the  University  which  they  have  exhibited. 

Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  communicate  this  note  to  the 
Regents  with  my  Farewell,  and  the  assurance  that  wherever 
my  home  is  cast,  I  shall  maintain  a  grateful  remembrance 
of  the  manifold  kindnesses  I  have  received  from  them,  and 
from  other  citizens  of  California,  and  a  lively  interest  in 
all  the  efforts  which  are  made  to  advance  the  education  of 
the  State. 

Upon  their  acceptance  of  President  Oilman's  resignation, 
the  Regents  appointed  Professor  John  Le  Conte  to  the  posi- 
tion of  Acting  President.  Two  gatherings  in  the  nature  of  a 
farewell  were  held,  —  one  just  before  the  week's  recess, 
closing  the  winter  term,  on  March  24,  and  the  other  on 


i74        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

April  2,  when  Professor  Le  Conte  entered  on  the  duties  of 
his  office.  The  first  was  got  up  entirely  by  the  students 
and  was  a  complete  surprise  to  President  Gilman.  A  re- 
ception, some  recitations,  reading  of  resolutions,  together 
with  some  tender  words  of  affection,  made  up  the  pro- 
gramme. The  other  occasion  was  announced  in  the 
press,  and  the  assembly  hall  at  Berkeley  was  filled  with 
friends  of  the  departing  President  from  Oakland  and  San 
Francisco. 

A  number  of  pages  of  manuscript  have  been  found  among 
President  Oilman's  papers  relating  to  the  period  of  his  resi- 
dence in  California.  These  pages  are,  for  the  most  part, 
not  numbered,  and  are  not  in  all  cases  consecutive.  They 
seem  to  have  been  prepared  for  an  address  before  leaving 
Berkeley,  perhaps  for  the  meeting  that  was  held  on  April  2. 
There  are  indeed  some  expressions  found  in  the  manuscript 
which  correspond  to  what  he  said  on  that  occasion,  but  on 
the  whole  the  tenor  of  the  remarks  then  made  differed  from 
the  written  pages.  In  the  manuscript  the  words  "  in  the 
company  of  these  officers  and  students  "  is  underscored. 
Perhaps,  when  he  found  so  large  an  audience  not  belonging 
to  his  intimate  University  family,  he  shrank  from  speaking 
so  freely  and  confined  himself  to  impromptu  generalities. 
These  fragments  are  valuable  as  disclosing  the  writer's 
inner  feelings;  or  rather,  perhaps,  as  showing  his  desire 
that  the  "  officers  and  students  "  should  understand  what 
his  feelings  were,  for  we  have  been  let  into  his  heart  by  his 
private  letters.  These  manuscript  pages  are  now  given  in 
what  seems  to  be  their  proper  sequence: 

It  is  with  great  reluctance  that  I  take  the  final  steps  which 
will  sever  my  connection  with  the  University  of  California. 
I  came  with  much  hesitation;  I  have  staid  with  increasing 
satisfaction;  I  go  with  sincere  regret.  Whatever  the  future 
may  bring  forth,  Berkeley  will  be  remembered  with  delight. 


CALIFORNIA  175 

It  seems  as  if  even  friendships  ripened  quicker  than  else- 
where beneath  these  favoring  skies. 

Perhaps  I  ought  to  rest  content  with  this  simple  utterance 
of  good  will;  but  the  University  has  of  late  been  the  sub- 
ject of  so  much  comment  that  I  am  tempted  to  throw  off 
the  reserve  which  is  natural  to  me  and  speak  somewhat  freely 
in  the  company  of  these  officers  and  students  who  will  know 
the  truth  of  what  I  utter.  You  will  bear  me  witness  that  I 
have  not  used  official  opportunities  in  the  class  room  or  as- 
sembly, in  the  Faculty  or  Board  of  Regents,  for  any  personal 
ends;  and  that  I  have  kept  aloof  from  all  the  financial,  po- 
litical and  ecclesiastical  excitements  which  have  prevailed  in 
the  community.  My  sole  desire  has  been  to  see  the  Univer- 
sity well  established;  to  see  all  classes  united  in  its  support; 
to  see  the  prosperous  and  the  needy  equally  welcome  to  our 
literary  republic  in  the  good  fellowship  of  learning;  to  see 
literature  and  history  on  the  one  hand,  science  and  the  arts 
upon  the  other,  promoted  with  generous  zest;  and  above 
all  to  see  those  influences  made  perpetual  which  will  mould 
the  youth  of  California  into  noble,  virtuous,  and  cultivated 
men  and  women. 

Such  an  institution  has  here  been  planted.  It  is  admin- 
istered by  a  Board  of  Regents  whose  persistent,  unselfish, 
and  unpaid  devotion  to  the  work  entrusted  to  them  this  com- 
munity has  never  begun  to  appreciate.  They  have  been 
blamed  for  not  incurring  expenditures,  when  their  treasury 
was  exhausted;  they  have  been  censured  because  the  Uni- 
versity was  not  built  in  a  day ;  but  through  evil  report  and 
through  good  report,  they  have  been  firm  in  their  convic- 
tions of  duty,  united  in  action,  successful  in  their  undertak- 
ing; and  the  day  will  come  when  the  State  of  California  will 
render  them  thanks  for  their  now  thankless  service. 

I  have  also  learned  to  appreciate  and  honor  those  who 
are  devoted  to  the  instruction  and  administration  of  the 
University.  Trained  as  they  have  been  in  different  sorts  of 
institutions  and  in  different  countries,  devoted  to  widely  dif- 
ferent branches  of  study,  they  constitute  a  body  of  teachers 
of  whom  the  community  is  now  more  proud  than  ever  and 
whose  highest  praise  is  to  be  found  in  the  intellectual  and 
moral  characteristics  of  those  who  have  graduated  under 


176        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

their  authority.  Some  of  the  Faculty  are  already  eminent 
as  scientific  investigators,  and  others  who  have  been  de- 
voted to  the  work  of  the  class  room  rather  than  to  literary 
and  scientific  research  are  likewise  eminent  as  teachers  and 
are  remarkably  successful  as  the  guides  of  youth.  .  .  . 

During  the  last  few  months  the  University  has  been  so 
unfortunate  as  to  be  the  object  of  some  unfriendly  attacks. 
You  know  quite  as  well  as  I  the  sources  from  which  they 
came,  —  but  neither  you  nor  I  need  attribute  them  to  any 
improper  motives.  The  Regents  have  endeavored  to  as- 
certain whether  the  criticisms  were  deserved;  and  where 
either  friend  or  foe  has  pointed  out  a  weakness  or  an  imper- 
fection they  have  endeavored  to  remedy  it.  The  lack  of 
money,  the  need  of  time,  the  want  of  men,  the  defects  of 
laws  have  delayed  many  changes  and  improvements.  But 
in  the  face  of  all  its  embarrassments,  the  University  has 
maintained  its  serenity  and  has  gone  forward  with  con- 
stantly increasing  prosperity. 

If  the  personal  animosities  are  overlooked,  it  will  be  dis- 
covered that  the  chief  complaint  has  been  that  the  Univer- 
sity has  been  unfriendly  to  agriculture,  and  this  cry  has  been 
widely  repeated  through  a  secret  political  organization,  — 
composed  of  those  who  for  the  most  part  have  never  visited 
the  University,  and  who  had  been  largely  influenced  by  the 
representations  of  one  of  their  order  who  was  supposed  to 
know. 

Among  the  errors  into  which  they  have  been  led  was  the 
belief  that  the  Congressional  grant  of  1862  had  either  been 
squandered  or  devoted  to  a  classical  college;  that  the  Uni- 
versity gave  no  technical  instruction  in  subjects  relating  to 
agriculture;  and  that  only  one-twentieth  of  the  University 
income  was  so  expended  as  to  be  of  use  to  agricultural 
students. 

The  Regents  controverted  these  extravagant  assertions 
with  success  and  were  sustained  by  the  legislature;  but  popu- 
lar errors  are  slowly  corrected;  and  these  false  impressions 
continue  to  give  bitterness  to  the  controversy.  It  was  an 
unfortunate  coincidence  that  an  accomplished  member  of  the 
Faculty  resigned  his  professorship  to  engage  in  other  liter- 
ary work,  just  when  the  controversy  was  at  its  height,  and 


CALIFORNIA  177 

that  he  lent  his  practised  pen  to  the  support  of  a  cause  which 
on  other  occasions  he  had  never  espoused.  The  perusal 
of  his  pamphlet,  in  connection  with  these  remarks,  is 
earnestly  to  be  commended. 

The  attacks  upon  the  University  have  been  kept  up,  in  a 
limited  circle,  from  that  time  onward;  newspaper  articles 
have  been  clipped  out,  underscored,  and  widely  distributed 
by  some  diligent  hand,  through  the  Eastern  colleges. 

One  reply  has  been  issued  by  the  Regents,  —  an  answer 
to  a  special  communication  formally  presented  to  them. 

On  all  this  controversy  I  have  neither  complained,  nor  an- 
swered back,  nor  asked  to  be  vindicated.  Even  now  I  call 
no  names;  impugn  no  motives;  employ  no  epithets.  If 
there  have  been  grave  errors,  public  vigilance  will  detect 
them,  and  will  resort  to  stronger  methods  of  attack  than 
Parthian  arrows,  or  amusing  squibs.  But  up  to  the  present 
time,  the  legislature,  the  executive  officers  of  the  State,  the 
Regents,  the  Faculty,  the  parents,  and  the  students  have 
stood  united  in  their  defense  of  the  University.  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that  the  government  was  never  more  harmo- 
nious ;  the  number  of  scholars  was  never  so  large ;  the  Fac- 
ulty was  never  so  vigorous ;  the  courses  of  study  were  never 
so  varied;  the  funds  were  never  so  ample;  the  library  and 
museums  were  never  so  large;  the  finances  were  never  so 
well  administered;  and 


The  page  ends  without  finishing  the  sentence,  and  there 
is  no  page  following  in  consecutive  order.  There  are  two 
pages  which  fit  in  as  a  later  continuation  of  the  same 
thought,  giving  a  somewhat  explicit  account  of  the  growth 
of  the  University  and  the  strong  material  foundation  which 
it  has  secured.  The  following  isolated  paragraph  might  well 
conclude  that  portion  of  the  address : 

It  seems  strange  to  a  few  of  my  friends  both  here  and 
at  the  East  that  under  these  circumstances  I  am  willing  to 
leave  the  University  and  the  State  from  which  so  much  is 
anticipated;  and  in  some  of  my  most  serious  moods,  I  shrink 

IZ 


178        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

from  the  final  step  which  will  part  me  from  colleagues  and 
pupils  whom  I  love  and  from  duties  which  with  all  their 
embarrassments  have  been  full  of  pleasure. 

Taking  up  another  thought,  the  manuscript  runs  as 
follows : 

The  University  of  California  is  nominally  administered 
by  the  Regents;  it  is  virtually  administered  by  the  legis- 
lature. The  Political  Code,  which  went  into  operation  on 
the  first  of  January,  1873,  placed  the  Regents  in  the  posi- 
tion of  a  commission  of  the  legislature  liable  to  be  "  sponged 
out  "  in  a  single  hour  of  partisan  clamor;  and  the  mode  of 
procedure  during  the  last  session  of  the  legislature,  although 
it  resulted  in  nothing  which  was  openly  harmful,  showed 
clearly  what  might  have  happened  if  the  legislature  had  been 
composed  of  a  more  hostile  element.  Moreover,  the  revela- 
tions of  that  session  were  such  that  five  gentlemen,  whose 
names  I  could  give  were  it  not  for  the  confidence  with  which 
all  such  communications  should  be  regarded,  each  of  whom 
contemplated  large  gifts  to  the  University,  informed  me 
that  they  could  not  bestow  their  gifts  upon  an  institution 
which  might  be  swept  away  in  an  hour. 

As  I  firmly  believe  that  the  advancement  of  higher  educa- 
tion in  this  country  depends  chiefly  upon  the  munificence  of 
wealthy  men,  I  regard  the  present  organization  of  the  Uni- 
versity, which  is  liable  to  change  at  any  session  of  the  legis- 
lature, as  peculiarly  uncertain.  It  would  be  easy  to  suggest 
a  remedy  for  this  state  of  things,  and  to  show  by  the  experi- 
ence of  Eastern  institutions  how  public  aid  can  be  sup- 
plemented by  individual  gifts,  with  a  just  protection  of 
popular  rights,  and  the  careful  administration  of  private 
funds. 

The  final  paragraphs  remaining  of  this  manuscript  read 
as  follows: 

Under  all  these  circumstances,  personally  assailed  by  two 
members  of  the  Faculty,  insecure  in  chartered  rights  of  the 


CALIFORNIA  179 

institution,  remote  from  family  ties  and  from  those  who 
have  known  me  long  and  well,  unable  to  procure  a  suitable 
residence  at  Berkeley  without  a  risk  which  I  am  unable  to 
assume,  I  have  listened  to  a  call  which  came  to  me 
unsolicited. 

A  wealthy  citizen  of  Baltimore,  who  died  a  few  months 
since,  has  left  his  fortune  for  the  good  of  his  fellow  men. 
One  large  portion  is  devoted  to  a  hospital;  another  to  the 
maintenance  of  a  University.  Nearly  seven  millions  of 
dollars  are  consecrated  to  these  two  objects. 

The  trustees  whom  he  selected  are  responsible  neither 
to  ecclesiastical  nor  legislative  supervision;  but  simply  to 
their  own  convictions  of  duty  and  the  enlightened  judgment 
of  their  fellow  men.  They  have  not  adopted  any  plan  nor 
authorized,  as  I  believe,  any  of  the  statements  which  have 
been  made  as  to  their  probable  course,  —  but  they  are  dis- 
posed to  make  a  careful  study  of  the  educational  systems 
of  the  country,  and  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  wisest 
counsels  which  they  can  secure.  Their  means  are  ample; 
their  authority  complete;  their  purposes  enlightened.  Is 
not  this  opportunity  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  our 
country  ? 

The  Overland  Monthly  in  July,  1873,  had  an  editorial 
article  entitled  "  The  Gain  of  a  Man,"  from  which  we  have 
made  quotations.  In  April,  1875,  it  contained  an  editorial 
entitled  "  The  Loss  of  a  Man."  This  article  voiced  the  sen- 
timent of  the  community  at  the  time,  and  the  passing  years 
have  not  diminished  in  any  wise  the  judgment  then  passed. 
It  is  the  conviction  of  those  who  know  the  history  of  the 
University  that  we  must  look  back,  for  the  safety  with 
which  it  passed  through  years  of  danger  as  also  for  the 
growth  which  marked  its  course  in  the  face  of  hostile  forces 
as  well  as  under  favoring  conditions,  to  the  character  of  the 
foundations  that  were  reared  during  President  Oilman's 
administration.  In  illustration  of  the  abiding  sentiment  of 
the  community  we  give  the  following  extracts : 


i8o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Only  one  man,  but  we  cannot  imagine  any  other  that  the 
State  could  worse  afford  to  be  without  at  this  momentous 
period  of  her  educational  development.  Two  years  ago, 
D.  C.  Oilman  came  to  California  to  take  presidential  charge 
of  our  young  University.  He  did  not  found  that  University, 
but  he  did  more  to  build  it  up  than  anyone  else.  The  difficul- 
ties of  his  position  were  almost  overwhelming.  He  met  them 
with  consummate  tact,  urbanity,  and  patience.  He  made 
men,  in  both  public  and  private  capacities  unused  to  the  giv- 
ing mood,  surprise  everybody,  and  themselves  most  of  all, 
by  exhibitions  of  unexpected  generosity.  .  .  .  Success  was 
with  him  every  way  that  he  went,  and  before  the  touch  of 
his  achievements  the  advocates  and  adherents  of  ignorance 
and  disorder  were  astonished  and  confounded.  .  .  .  The 
President  of  the  University  and  his  course  have  had  at 
all  times  the  practically  unanimous  approval  and  ap- 
plause of  the  Regents  of  the  University,  its  professors,  its 
students,  and  of  all  the  well-educated  persons  of  the  whole 
State. 

To  all  these  the  shock  comes  suddenly  of  his  farewell. 
From  other  and  broader  fields  eyes  have  been  fixed  on  our 
great  and  wise  husbandman,  as  was  indeed  inevitable,  and 
the  word  of  invitation  has  come  for  him.  .  .  .  We  are  glad 
for  the  sake  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  glad  for  the 
sake  of  American  education,  glad  not  least  for  the  sake  of 
D.  C.  Oilman;  but  we  are  sorry  for  the  sake  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California,  sorry  for  the  sake  of  Californian  edu- 
cation, sorry  for  ourselves,  for  we  have  lost  a  man  —  a  man 
calm,  reasonable,  dignified,  full  of  resource  in  every  emer- 
gency —  a  man  of  surpassing  talent  for  organization,  of  ex- 
traordinary insight  and  sympathy  as  to  the  strong  and  weak 
points  of  colleagues  and  students,  who  can  do  more  with 
poor  materials  than  most  men  can  with  good  —  a  man  with 
incessant  industry  and  persistent  acquirement  in  every  direc- 
tion of  science  and  literature  —  a  man  who  is  at  once  a 
gentleman  in  the  technical  and  general  sense  of  that  term, 
unswerving  in  integrity,  punctilious  in  honor,  faithful  in 
friendship,  chivalrous  and  self-contained  under  attack  and 
criticism.  He  leaves  behind,  in  our  University  itself  and 
in  all  it  today  is,  in  the  hearts  of  his  students  and  friends, 


CALIFORNIA  181 

in  the  pages  of  the  Overland,  in  the  heart  of  hearts  of  us 
his  nearer  neighbors  and  acquaintances,  sweet  memories 
of  a  quiet  perfect  gentleman  and  genial  gifted  scholar. 
.  .  .  Though  we  have  lost  our  man,  we  have  not  lost  our 
friend. 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY 

THE  great  achievement  with  which  the  name  of  President 
Gilman  will  always  be  chiefly  associated  is  that  of  having 
naturalized  in  America  the  idea  of  a  true  university.  It 
would  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  point  to  any  other 
instance  in  which  a  fundamental  advance  in  the  aims  of  the 
higher  education  in  a  great  nation  has  been  so  clearly  iden- 
tified with  the  work  of  one  man.  To  say  this  is  not  to  claim 
for  Mr.  Gilman  any  great  originality  of  conception,  on  the 
one  hand,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  any  monopoly  in  the  work 
of  shaping  the  methods  by  which  the  ideas  underlying  the 
creation  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  were  brought  into 
definite  and  concrete  form.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  the 
time  was  ripe  for  the  great  forward  step  that  was  taken  in 
Baltimore  in  1876;  vague  aspirations  in  that  direction  ex- 
isted in  a  number  of  places,  and  fragmentary  efforts  toward 
higher  university  work  were  made  here  and  there,  by  some 
exceptionally  gifted  or  exceptionally  equipped  professor  in 
one  or  another  of  our  leading  institutions  of  learning.  But 
there  is  no  telling  how  long  a  time  the  actual  ripening  might 
have  required  if  it  had  been  left  to  the  gradual  increase  of 
these  sporadic  efforts,  which  had  no  systematic  support,  and 
which  were  not  even  recognized,  by  any  but  the  merest  hand- 
ful of  men,  as  pointing  toward  any  broad  or  significant  result. 
The  first  great  merit  of  President  Gilman  was  that,  from  the 
moment  that  he  was  called  to  Baltimore,  the  object  which 
he  set  before  himself  was  that  of  making  the  institution 
which  was  to  arise  there  under  his  guidance  a  means  of  sup- 
plying to  the  nation  intellectual  training  of  a  higher  order 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        183 

than  could  be  obtained  at  existing  colleges  and  universities, 
and  thus  distinctly  raising  the  standards  of  American  science 
and  scholarship.  The  wisdom  of  Johns  Hopkins  in  placing 
no  restrictions  on  the  discretion  of  his  Trustees,  and  the  in- 
telligence and  broadmindedness  of  the  Trustees  themselves, 
gave  President  Gilman  a  rare  and  enviable  opportunity  to 
carry  out  this  high  purpose;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that,  in  the  practical  execution  of  such  a  task,  there  arise 
a  thousand  difficulties,  temptations,  and  insidious  dangers, 
any  one  of  which  may  portend  serious  damage,  and  all  of 
which,  taken  together,  may  mean  utter  failure.  To  be  firm 
against  local  prejudices  or  desires  when  in  conflict  with  the 
great  end  in  view;  to  be  uninfluenced  by  personal  claims  and 
unafraid  of  temporary  complainings;  to  disappoint  the  nat- 
ural hopes  of  those  who  were  anxious  to  see  imposing  build- 
ings and  big  crowds  of  students,  and  to  await  the  recognition 
which  attends  the  genuine  achievement  of  a  vital  but  not 
superficially  showy  result  —  these  are  things  that  look  easy 
in  the  retrospect,  but  that  did  not  seem  by  any  means  matters 
of  course  before  the  event. 

The  nature  and  importance  of  the  service  rendered  by 
Mr.  Gilman  to  the  cause  of  learning  in  America  did  not  wait 
long  to  be  recognized  by  all  who  were  interested  in  and  in- 
formed upon  the  subject  of  university  education  in  our  coun- 
try. The  most  ardent  of  the  workers  at  the  new  university 
in  Baltimore  could  not  possibly  have  looked  for,  or  even 
desired,  a  more  prompt  and  hearty  appreciation  of  what 
was  being  accomplished  there  than  was  cheerfully  accorded 
by  our  leading  scholars  and  heads  of  universities,  and  indeed 
by  the  learned  world  in  Europe,  almost  from  the  very  be- 
ginning. But  as  to  the  spirit  in  which  Mr.  Gilman  under- 
took the  work,  little  or  nothing  has  been  said.  It  is  only 
now,  with  the  record  of  his  life  before  us,  that  this  can  be 
made  perfectly  manifest.  The  preceding  chapters  of  this 


1 84        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

book  must  sufficiently  show  that,  at  every  stage  of  his  devel- 
opment, the  desire  to  be  useful  —  to  turn  to  full  account  for 
the  benefit  of  his  fellow-men  whatever  talents  and  powers 
he  was  endowed  with  —  was  the  motive  that  abided  with 
him  as  steadily,  and,  so  to  say,  automatically,  as  does  with 
most  men  the  motive  of  personal  advancement.  The  cor- 
respondence that  passed  between  Mr.  Oilman  and  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  discloses  with  great 
precision  the  state  of  his  mind  when  the  proposition  to 
assume  the  presidency  of  a  new  and  important  institution  of 
learning  came  before  him  for  consideration: 

BALTIMORE,  23d  October,  1874. 
PRESIDENT  OILMAN, 

University  of  California. 
DEAR  SIR: 

I  believe  you  are  apprised  of  the  existence  and  character 
of  the  Institution  which  I  represent.  It  is  the  recipient  of  a 
fund  of  some  three  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  —  with  no 
shackles  of  state  or  political  influence,  and  with  no  restric- 
tion but  the  wisdom  and  sound  judgment  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  Not  denominational  —  freed  from  all  sectional 
bias,  and  entirely  plastic  in  the  hands  of  those  to  whom  its 
founder  has  entrusted  its  organization  and  development. 

Its  site  is  on  the  limits  of  our  City,  on  a  beautiful  and 
improved  estate  of  over  three  hundred  acres;  accessible  by 
the  public  conveyances,  and  tending  each  year  more  and 
more  to  City  affiliation. 

By  the  same  mail  I  send  you  a  pamphlet,  which  will  give 
you  all  that  at  present  exists  in  print  in  relation  to  it. 

It  will  inform  you  of  the  names  of  the  officers  and  Board 
upon  whom  the  trust  has  devolved;  and  who,  if  not  known 
to  you  personally,  or  through  others,  I  may  be  allowed  to 
say,  represent  the  worth  and  intelligence  of  our  City.  I 
state  this  to  preface  the  remark,  that  one  who  should  accept 
the  position  of  President  and  organizer  might  be  assured 
of  having  to  deal  with  a  body  of  gentlemen  who,  while  at 
all  times  asserting  independent  thought  and  action,  would 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        185 

not  be  disposed  to  throw  obstacles  or  captious  objections  in 
the  way  of  the  presiding  officer. 

In  casting  around  for  a  suitable  person  to  whom  to  en- 
trust the  development  of  the  Institution,  your  name  has 
been  most  prominent,  coming  with  the  fullest  endorsement 
from  the  heads  of  the  leading  universities,  East  and  West; 
and  I  have  been  instructed  by  the  Board  to  open  correspond- 
ence with  you,  looking  to  your  acceptance  of  the  presidency. 

I  am  aware  that  your  answer  implies  considerations  of  a 
practical  and  business  character,  which  you  will  allow  me  to 
treat  of  in  a  business  way.  We  are  not  apprised  of  the 
amount  of  the  salary  of  your  present  position.  That  is,  of 
course,  much  above  the  rates  of  similar  posts  on  this  coast; 
and,  should  you  entertain  the  offer,  we  should  like  to  have 
your  views  of  what  you  consider  a  proper  compensation  for 
the  duties ;  taking  into  consideration  the  lower  rates  of  liv- 
ing here,  and  all  that  would  suggest  itself  to  you  in  connex- 
ion with  the  subject. 

If  you  should  not  have  the  means  of  information  in  your 
vicinity,  among  persons  familiar  with  our  City,  we  would 
gladly  answer  any  inquiries  you  might  suggest,  before  com- 
mitting yourself  in  reply. 

Should  you  be  embarrassed  by  a  sense  of  obligation  to 
your  present  position,  and  a  natural  delicacy  in  breaking  off 
relations  without  ample  notice ;  I  may  say,  acceptance  would 
not  imply  your  immediate  presence  here.  We  do  not  re- 
ceive the  fund  from  the  Executors  of  the  Estate  before 
February  next,  so  that,  I  suppose,  your  appearance  in  the 
spring  or  summer  of  next  year  would  suffice. 

Trusting  that  you  may  consider  the  proposition  favor- 
ably, and  asking  a  reply  as  soon  as  is  convenient,  I  am 
Yours,  very  respectfully, 

REVERDY  JOHNSON  JR., 

Chairman. 

OAKLAND,  CALIFORNIA,  November  10,  1874. 

REVERDY  JOHNSON,  Jr.,  Esq. 

DEAR  SIR: 

Your  communication  in  behalf  of  the  authorities  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University  reached  me  on  the  fourth  instant 


1 86         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

and  has  engaged  my  most  serious  consideration.  The  guid- 
ance of  such  a  trust  as  you  represent  seems  to  me  one  of 
the  most  important  educational  responsibilities  in  our  coun- 
try, and  I  regret  exceedingly  that  the  distance  between  us  is 
so  great  that  I  cannot  propose  a  personal  conference  at  an 
early  day  on  a  subject  of  so  much  moment.  Will  you  there- 
fore allow  me  to  write  informally  and  familiarly  about  it. 

I  am  deeply  sensible  of  the  honor  and  usefulness  of  the 
post  to  which  your  letter  refers  and  am  grateful  to  you  and 
your  associates  for  the  confidence  which  has  led  them  to  com- 
municate with  me.  My  personal  inclinations  would  lead  me 
to  resign  my  position  here  at  once  irrespective  of  any  call 
elsewhere,  on  the  ground  that  however  well  we  may  build 
up  the  University  of  California,  its  foundations  are  unstable 
because  dependent  on  legislative  control  and  popular  clamor. 
These  conditions  are  different  from  what  they  were  repre- 
sented to  be  at  the  time  of  my  coming  here,  the  so-called 
Political  Code  having  essentially  altered  the  Original  Act  of 
the  University. 

On  the  other  hand,  my  relations  to  the  Board  of  Re- 
gents of  the  University  of  California  and  my  daily  occupa- 
tions are  so  satisfactory  that  I  naturally  hesitate  about 
changing  them.  Besides,  I  do  not  know  how  the  Regents 
will  feel  and  think  in  respect  to  my  withdrawal,  for  I  have 
only  had  the  opportunity  of  consulting  one  member  of  the 
Board. 

I  must  therefore  ask  a  few  days'  time  to  consider  these 
points. 

But,  as  I  look  at  the  opening  sentences  of  your  letter  and 
read  that  this  munificent  gift  is  free  from  any  phase  of  polit- 
ical and  ecclesiastical  interference,  and  is  to  be  administered 
according  to  the  judgment  of  a  wise  and  judicious  body  of 
Trustees;  when  I  think  of  the  immense  fund  at  your  con- 
trol; and  when  I  think  of  the  relations  of  Baltimore  to  the 
other  great  cities  of  the  East,  and  especially  of  the  relations 
which  this  University  should  have  to  the  recovering  states 
of  the  South,  I  am  almost  ready  to  say  that  my  services  are 
at  your  disposal. 

As  at  present  informed,  I  should  think  that  the  Regents 
of  this  University  would  prefer  to  have  me  remain  here 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        187 

until  our  Commencement  next  June,  but  possibly  not.  They 
may  prefer  that  the  change,  if  there  be  a  change,  should  not 
be  delayed. 

You  ask  my  views  in  respect  to  salary.  I  should  prefer 
to  say  nothing  more  than  this,  —  that  my  decision  will  not 
turn  upon  any  such  point.  You  would  wish  to  have  me  live 
in  a  becoming  manner  and  to  exercise  toward  the  students 
and  friends  of  the  institution  a  quiet  but  generous  hospi- 
tality. This  I  should  endeavor  to  do  in  a  spirit  which  you 
will  approve,  and  for  which  I  am  sure  you  will  in  some  way 
provide. 

The  sum  of  this  long  letter  then  is  this :  —  that  the  over- 
tures of  your  Committee  are  favorably  entertained  and  that 
I  shall  immediately  propose  to  the  Regents  to  release  me 
from  their  service.  I  shall  then  be  free  to  accept  the  posi- 
tion to  which  you  refer.  But  I  hope  that  a  formal  and  final 
decision  will  not  be  required  of  me,  on  your  part,  until  we 
have  met  face  to  face. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Very  Respectfully  Yours, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 

In  some  autobiographical  notes  referring  to  this  period 
of  his  career,  Mr.  Gilman  gives  the  following  account 
of  his  first  meeting  with  the  Johns  Hopkins  University 
Trustees : 

For  the  sake  of  a  personal  interview  I  made  the  overland 
journey  to  Baltimore  at  the  end  of  December,  1874,  and 
after  meeting  the  Trustees  was  informed  that  I  had  been 
selected  to  lead  the  new  undertaking. 

I  well  remember  that  original  meeting  with  the  Hopkins 
Trustees.  Several  of  them  called  upon  me  the  evening  after 
my  arrival,  at  the  Mount  Vernon  Hotel,  and  the  next  day  I 
was  escorted  to  their  official  room,  25  North  Charles  Street, 
in  a  building  now  destroyed  by  fire,  then  known  as  the  Bible 
House.  They  were  seated  around  the  room  (all  of  them 
except  Mr.  Gwinn,  who  was  detained  by  illness,  being  pres- 
ent) and  I  think  that  I  had  never  faced  a  body  that  seemed 


1 88         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

to  me  so  grave  and  so  dignified  as  they.  After  personal  in- 
troductions were  over,  I  was  asked  to  give  my  impressions 
with  respect  to  the  situation.  I  do  not  find  any  memorandum 
of  my  remarks,  but  the  substance  of  what  I  said  was  com- 
municated a  few  days  later  to  my  friend,  Mr.  Godkin,  editor 
of  the  Nation,  and,  quite  to  my  surprise,  he  printed  the  fol- 
lowing summary,  which  I  did  not  see  until  it  was  published. 
"  He  [Mr.  Oilman]  said  [to  the  Trustees]  in  substance, 
that  he  would  make  it  the  means  of  promoting  scholarship 
of  the  first  order,  and  this  by  only  offering  the  kind  of  instruc- 
tion to  advanced  students  which  other  universities  offer  in 
their  post-graduate  courses,  and  leaving  the  kind  of  work 
now  done  by  undergraduates  to  be  done  elsewhere.  For 
this  purpose  he  would  select  as  professors  men  now  standing 
in  the  front  rank  in  their  own  fields ;  he  would  pay  them  well 
enough  to  leave  them  at  their  ease  as  regards  the  commoner 
and  coarser  cares ;  would  give  them  only  students  who  were 
far  enough  advanced  to  keep  them  constantly  stimulated  to 
the  highest  point;  and  he  would  exact  from  them  yearly 
proof  of  the  diligent  and  fruitful  cultivation  of  their  special- 
ties by  compelling  them  to  print  somewhere  the  results  of 
their  researches.  Now,  what  this  means,  and  how  great  a 
contribution  it  would  be  to  the  intellectual  progress  and 
fame  of  the  United  States,  may  be  inferred  when  we  say 
that  we  could  at  this  moment  name  twenty  men,  employed 
at  small  salaries  in  existing  colleges,  whose  work  in  certain 
fields  of  research  would  be  of  inestimable  value  to  the  sci- 
ence and  literature  of  the  world,  but  who  are  compelled,  in 
order  to  earn  their  livelihood,  to  pass  most  of  their  time 
teaching  the  rudiments  to  boys,  or  preparing  school-books; 
and  that  American  graduates  who  would  like  to  pursue  cer- 
tain lines  of  culture  to  their  latest  limits  are  compelled  every 
year  either  to  go  abroad  or  content  themselves  with  the 
necessarily  imperfect  aid  which  they  can  get  in  the  post- 
graduate courses  from  overworked  and  half-paid  professors 
who  are  doing  the  duty  of  schoolmasters.  One  of  the  re- 
sults of  the  present  state  of  things  —  and  none  see  it  more 
clearly  than  those  who,  like  ourselves,  are  called  on  every 
week  to  compare  the  results  of  the  intellectual  activity  of 
Europe  with  our  own  —  is  that  our  intellectual  progress 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        189 

bears  no  sort  of  proportion  to  our  progress  in  the  accumula- 
tion of  wealth  and  in  the  mechanical  arts.  To  the  higher 
thought  of  the  world  we  contribute  shamefully  little.  The 
books  that  rouse  and  stimulate  men  in  the  various  great 
fields  of  speculation  to-day  are  almost  invariably  European, 
and  it  shows  what  a  mental  condition  some  of  us  have  fallen 
into,  that  it  has  been  seriously  proposed,  within  a  few  years, 
to  remedy  this  state  of  things  by  putting  a  heavy  customs 
duty  on  the  product  of  the  European  mind  —  a  proposal 
worthy  of  the  year  1000.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  the  Hop- 
kins Trustees  fell  in  cordially  with  Mr.  Gilman's  terms,  and 
offered  him  the  presidency  of  the  new  institution,  and  that 
he  will  probably  accept  it.  It  is  a  great  opportunity,  and  we 
hope  and  believe  it  will  be  rightly  used."  [The  Nation, 
Jan.  28,  1875.] 

How  far  the  views  expressed  by  the  Nation  as  to  the 
proper  function  of  the  new  university  were  from  being  uni- 
versal may  be  judged  from  one  or  two  extracts  from  an  ably 
written  editorial  which  appeared,  shortly  after  the  election 
of  President  Gilman,  in  one  of  the  leading  Baltimore  papers. 
Two  letters  having  been  received  by  the  editor  in  support 
of  the  university  idea,  he  closes  a  discussion  of  the  pros  and 
cons  of  the  subject  as  follows : 

One  of  our  correspondents  complains  that  we  have  not 
such  a  school  in  America,  and  insists  that  this  opportunity 
for  founding  one  should  not  be  neglected.  Without  know- 
ing how  many  of  our  forty  millions  of  people  are  thirsting 
for  a  higher  education  than  can  be  obtained  in  any  school  in 
America,  we  think  that  we  may  safely  say  that  if  there  had 
been  great  need  for  such  a  school  it  would  have  been  estab- 
lished long  ago.  Our  great  scholars  and  thinkers  find  abun- 
dant opportunity  for  exercising  their  highest  gifts.  We  do 
not  think  that  there  is  a  really  great  mind  in  any  part  of  the 
country  that  is  dwarfed  in  its  growth  for  want  of  a  school 
of  a  higher  standard  than  Yale  or  Harvard.  If  the  intel- 
lectual activity  that  has  obtained  in  New  England  for  fifty 


1 9o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

years  has  not  laid  the  foundations  of  a  "  school  of  phi- 
losophy," how  can  we  expect  to  create  such  an  institution  in 
Baltimore,  and  fill  it  with  students,  in  a  single  year? 

Elsewhere  in  the  article  we  find  the  following  expression 
of  opinion  relating  more  especially  to  the  needs  of  the  sec- 
tion of  the  country  of  which  Baltimore  may  be  regarded  as 
the  center: 

We  do  not  think  that  in  the  present  state  of  intellectual 
culture  in  this  section  of  the  Union  such  a  school  as  is  con- 
templated by  our  correspondents  "  O."  and  "  P.  G.  S."  is 
possible.  After  our  University  has  been  in  operation  fifty 
years  it  may  develop  into  something  like  President  Oilman's 
ideal,  but  for  the  present  we  must  be  satisfied  with  something 
more  practical  and  better  adapted  to  the  attainments  of  our 
youth.  When  we  raise  the  average  intellectual  culture  of 
the  young  men  of  Maryland,  Virginia  and  North  Carolina 
to  a  higher  standard,  we  may  expect  to  be  able  to  furnish  a 
reasonable  number  of  students  for  the  "  school  of  philoso- 
phy." We  have  a  few  of  them  now,  but  they  are  excep- 
tional, we  might  say  phenomenal.  The  number  is  entirely 
too  small  to  entitle  them  to  become  the  exclusive  benefici- 
aries of  a  college  endowment  of  three  and  a  half  millions  of 
dollars. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  a  very  short  experience  of  the 
actual  results  attained  through  the  devotion  of  the  resources 
of  the  Johns  Hopkins  chiefly  to  the  creation  of  a  true  uni- 
versity sufficed  to  make  this  paper  a  hearty  and  constant 
supporter  of  the  University's  work.  It  may  be  noted  by  the 
way,  as  interesting  in  itself  and  instructive  in  its  bearing  on 
the  general  question  of  how  endowments  should  be  made, 
that,  even  while  strongly  opposing  the  contemplated  plan, 
the  paper  explicitly  recognized  the  freedom  of  the  Trustees 
to  do  whatever  to  them  seemed  wisest.  It  urged  what  it 
regarded  as  the  unquestionable  preference  or  expectation 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        191 

of  the  founder  in  his  lifetime,  but  admitted  that  the  entire 
absence  of  limitations  on  the  Trustees'  discretion  in  his  will 
left  them  perfect  liberty  of  choice. 

Two  personal  letters,  one  written  after  his  first  talks  with 
the  Trustees,  the  other  immediately  after  his  acceptance  of 
the  presidency,  may  be  quoted  here : 

BALTIMORE,  Dec.  31,  '74. 
DEAR  LOUISE  : 

This  is  Thursd.  a.  m.  I  arrived  here  Monday  afternoon, 
and  all  my  time  has  been  absorbed  with  the  great  problem. 
I  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  most  excellent  persons,  — 
intelligent,  sensible,  cautious,  cooperative.  Several  came  to 
see  me  the  first  evening ;  the  next  day  was  spent  in  a  formal 
interview,  and  in  seeing  the  property;  yesterday  in  a  drive 
about  town  and  in  a  ceremonious  dinner  party.  They  unani- 
mously invite  me  to  come,  and  I  think  I  shall  accept ;  but  I 
keep  back  the  formal  words  until  I  can  confer  with  the 
Californians.  .  .  . 

OAKLAND,  January  30,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  BRUSH  : 

I  have  just  mailed  a  letter  signifying  my  formal  accept- 
ance of  the  J.  H.  Univ.  Pres.,  my  delay  having  been  occa- 
sioned not  by  hesitation,  but  by  deference  to  others.  I 
would  give  a  great  deal  for  a  private  talk  with  you,  Whit- 
ney, and  others  u  as  of  old."  I  incline  more  and  more  to  the 
belief  that  what  is  wanted  in  Baltimore  is  not  a  scientific 
school,  nor  a  classical  college,  nor  both  combined;  but  a 
faculty  of  medicine,  and  a  faculty  of  philosophy;  that  the 
usual  college  machinery  of  classes,  commencements,  etc.  may 
be  dispensed  with;  that  each  head  of  a  great  department, 
with  his  associates  in  that  department,  —  say  of  Mathe- 
matics, or  of  Language  or  of  Chemistry  or  of  History,  etc., 
—  shall  be  as  far  as  possible  free  from  the  interference  of 
other  heads  of  departments,  and  shall  determine  what  schol- 
ars he  will  receive  and  how  he  will  teach  them;  that  ad- 
vanced special  students  be  first  provided  for;  that  degrees 
be  given  when  scholars  are  ready  to  be  graduated,  in  one 


1 92         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

year  or  in  ten  after  their  admission.  This,  as  you  know,  has 
some  points  akin  to  the  plans  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, an  institution  already  favorably  considered  in  Balti- 
more. All  this,  however,  is  open  for  discussion. 

I  shall  be  very  desirous  at  an  early  day  to  enlist  two  or 
three  of  the  future  staff,  with  whom  I  can  confer  in  the  inti- 
macy of  long-tried  friendship.  You  will  not  think  it  strange 
that  I  turn  to  Whitney  and  you.  I  do  not  know  whether  I 
shall  be  allowed  to  make  any  overtures  to  you,  until  the 
Board  acts  as  a  body,  and  I  don't  know  but  you  will  scorn 
the  Baltimore  proposals  as  you  did  those  of  Cambridge; 
but  I  think  I  shall  be  allowed  some  counsellors  of  my  own 
choice,  —  and  that  if  so  I  can  open  to  you  and  to  Whitney 
most  inviting  fields  of  work. 

The  minimum  income  will  be  $200,000  per  year.  Reserv- 
ing of  that  $45,000,  —  for  library,  apparatus  and  adminis- 
tration,—  we  shall  have  $155,000  for  instruction.  This 
would  pay  four  professors,  say  $6,000  each  (=$24,000)  ; 
twenty,  at  salaries  ranging  from  $4,000  to  $5,000,  aver- 
age $4,500  (=  $90,000)  ;  twenty  "  adjuncts,"  on  time 
appointments,  three,  four  or  five  years,  average  $2,000 
(=$40,000)  ;  total  $154,000.  We  could  doubtless  much 
increase  numbers  by  paying  less  prices ;  but  I  think  we  should 
pay  good  salaries  as  such  things  go.  I  hope  we  shall  be  able 
to  pay  medical  professors  in  part  from  the  hospital;  and  I 
believe  that  our  income  will  be  increased  by  tuition,  gifts, 
and  increment  on  funds. 

I  say  all  this  so  as  to  set  you  to  thinking.  I  don't  suppose 
there  will  be  any  instruction  before  the  autumn  of  1876;  and 
I  hope  not  even  then.  There  are  others  of  the  "  Governing 
Board  "  whom  I  shall  want  to  capture;  but  I  shall  not  let 
on  u  at  present,"  —  for  you  would  not  like  to  have  me.  But 
bestir  yourselves  for  more  funds  for  the  S.  S.  S. 

Let  me  hear  from  you  familiarly. 

Yours  ever, 
D.  C.  G. 


In  the  autobiographical  notes  already  referred  to,  Mr. 
Gilman  gives  the  following  account  of  what  had  been  done 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        193 

by  the  Trustees  prior  to  his  interview  with  them,  in  regard 
to  the  general  plans  of  the  University: 

In  the  summer  of  1874  they  invited  three  gentlemen  of 
acknowledged  preeminence  to  visit  Baltimore  and  answer 
face  to  face  such  inquiries  as  the  Trustees  might  propose. 
These  gentlemen  were  President  Eliot  of  Harvard,  then  at 
the  beginning  of  his  great  career,  President  White  of  Cor- 
nell, who  had  recently  gone  through  with  the  perplexing 
problems  of  a  new  foundation,  and  President  Angell  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  the  most  flourishing  at  that  time 
of  all  the  State  universities.  Shorthand  notes  were  taken  of 
these  three  interviews  and  the  record  is  preserved  in  the 
archives  of  the  University.  In  looking  them  over  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  all  parties  at  that  time  expected  to  see  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  established  at  Clifton,  the  country  seat 
of  the  founder,  a  beautiful  estate  lying  on  the  northeast  of 
Baltimore,  perhaps  two  miles  from  the  Washington  Monu- 
ment. Consequently,  almost  all  the  questions  and  answers 
in  these  interviews  related  to  the  foundation  of  a  suburban 
college  where  the  problems  of  government  and  of  buildings 
were  of  immediate  importance.  The  distinction  between  uni- 
versity work  and  collegiate  work  was  not  clearly  recognized, 
although  one  of  the  Trustees  put  this  pointed  question :  — 
"  whether  the  proposed  John  Hopkins  University  should  be 
created  as  an  institution  which  should  attempt  to  give  a 
higher  degree  of  education  than  has  heretofore  been  done, 
or  whether  we  should  create  an  institution  which  should  give 
education  to  a  larger  number  than  we  would  by  the  other 
plan,  it  being  an  important  question  for  the  Trustees  to  de- 
termine. "  A  brief  and  not  conclusive  answer  was  given  to 
this  enquiry,  and  the  subject  was  dropped. 

The  inquiries  submitted  to  President  Eliot  by  Mr.  John- 
son, acting  for  the  Trustees,  were  these : 

i.  As  to  the  relative  merits  and  advantages  of  the  Old 
System  and  the  more  advanced  systems  of  Education. 

2  The  elective  system  —  how  far  expedient  with  a  new 
Institution,  such  as  ours. 

3.  To  what  extent  should  we  advance  our  course,  look- 
's 


i94        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ing  to  the  defective  character  of  our  preparatory  schools; 
and  if  desirable  to  use  a  special  preparatory  school. 

4.  As  to  the  relative  advantages  of  the  commons  and 
dormitory  system  and  that  of  the  students  living  separate. 

All  parties,  the  Trustees  on  the  one  hand  and  their  con- 
fidential advisers  on  the  other,  had  clearly  in  mind  the  es- 
tablishment of  courses  of  instruction  for  undergraduate  stu- 
dents and  also  the  subsequent  preparation  of  those  who 
wished  to  become  trained  as  doctors  of  medicine. 


But  there  was  another  question,  no  less  important  than 
that  of  the  end  to  be  aimed  at,  upon  which  the  Trustees 
sought  the  advice  of  Presidents  Eliot,  White  and  Angell. 
However  admirable  the  design,  there  could  be  little  hope 
of  its  successful  execution  unless  the  man  chosen  as  head 
of  the  new  university  possessed  qualifications  to  match  the 
difficulties  of  the  enterprise.  In  going  to  the  three  uni- 
versity presidents  above  named,  the  Trustees  were  evidently 
seeking  out  three  men  who  had  not  only  shown  preeminent 
success  in  the  handling  of  their  own  problems,  but  were  the 
three  men  most  fully  representing  the  idea  of  progress  in 
American  education.  Each  of  them  had  been  for  only  a 
few  years  at  the  head  of  a  great  university,  and  each  of 
them  was  at  that  time  of  life  when  the  full  vigor  of  youth 
is  combined  with  the  sagacity  and  the  experience  that  belong 
to  mature  manhood.  The  story  has  often  been  told  of  the 
absolute  identity  of  the  responses  made  by  these  three  men 
to  the  inquiries  of  the  Trustees  upon  the  subject  of  the  choice 
of  a  president  for  the  new  university.  In  his  address  on  the 
occasion  of  the  twenty-fifth  aniversary  of  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins University  President  Angell  tells  it  in  these  words: 
"  After  they  came  home,  they  did  me  the  honor  to  write 
me  a  letter,  and,  as  I  was  afterwards  informed,  they  wrote 
a  similar  letter  to  President  Eliot  and  to  President  White, 
asking  whom  we  would  suggest  for  the  office  of  President. 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        195 

And  now  I  have  this  remarkable  statement  to  make  to  you ; 
that,  without  the  least  conference  between  us  three,  we  all 
wrote  letters,  telling  them  that  the  one  man  was  Daniel  C. 
Gilman,  of  California.  That  is  one  of  the  few  acts  of  my 
life  which  I  have  never  regretted."  This  unanimity  of 
choice  testifies  to  something  more  than  the  eminent  fitness 
of  Mr.  Gilman  for  the  important  post  upon  which  he  was 
about  to  enter.  Of  that,  of  course,  no  evidence  is  necessary 
or  can  add  to  that  which  is  furnished  by  the  history  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins.  What  it  does  impress  upon  the  mind,  how- 
ever, is  the  extreme  rareness  of  the  qualifications  which  it 
was  necessary  to  secure  if  something  truly  great  and  valu- 
able to  the  tountry  was  to  be  achieved  at  Baltimore.  Had 
not  "  the  one  man  "  been  found  and  chosen,  the  history  of 
the  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  of  the  higher  education 
in  America  would  unquestionably  have  been  very  different 
from  what  it  has  been.  But,  with  these  three  able  and 
authoritative  counsellors  choosing  with  one  voice  the  same 
man,  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  feeling  of  the  Trustees  that 
the  possibility  of  securing  him  was  the  greatest  piece  of  good 
fortune  that  could  have  happened  for  the  enterprise  in  whose 
success  they  were  so  deeply  interested. 

That  the  purpose  of  making  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity a  "  means  of  promoting  scholarship  of  the  first  order  " 
was  put  forward  by  Mr.  Gilman  at  his  very  first  interview 
with  the  Trustees  and  was  cordially  accepted  by  them  is 
sufficiently  evident  from  what  precedes.  But  the  means  by 
which  this  purpose  was  to  be  accomplished  still  remained, 
even  in  its  large  lines,  to  be  determined.  When  the  Univer- 
sity was  actually  opened  the  intention  of  confining  the  in- 
struction to  graduate  work,  "  leaving  the  kind  of  work  now 
done  by  undergraduates  to  be  done  elsewhere  "  —  as  indi- 
cated in  the  foregoing  quotation  from  the  Nation  —  was 
not  strictly  carried  out;  and  as  regards  the  graduate  work, 


196         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

which  did  from  the  start  form  the  predominant  interest  of 
the  institution,  no  definite  model  for  its  organization  was  in 
Mr.  Oilman's  mind.  In  the  event,  it  may  be  said  with  suffi- 
cient accuracy  that  the  graduate  work  was  carried  on  in  its 
main  lines  upon  the  model  of  the  German  universities;  but 
there  was  no  exact  adherence  to  this  model,  and,  among 
other  things,  it  was  not  inconsiderably  modified  by  the  neces- 
sity of  uniting  graduate  with  undergraduate  instruction.  It 
does  not  appear,  however,  that  President  Oilman  had  at  the 
outset  fixed  upon  the  German  methods  as  central  in  the 
scheme  to  be  adopted.  But  the  keynote  of  the  German  sys- 
tem was  also  the  keynote  of  Mr.  Oilman's  conception  of  the 
university  that  was  to  be;  for  he  had  in  view  the  appoint- 
ment of  professors  who  had  shown  their  ability  as  investi- 
gators, whose  duties  as  teachers  would  not  be  so  burdensome 
as  to  interfere  with  the  prosecution  of  their  researches,  whose 
students  should  be  so  advanced  as  to  stimulate  them  to  their 
best  work,  and  the  fruit  of  whose  labors  in  the  advancement 
of  science  and  learning  should  be  continually  manifest  in  the 
shape  of  published  results.  With  this  general  purpose  in 
view,  Mr.  Oilman's  first  tasks  were  to  lay  hold  of  a  set 
of  picked  men  who  should  give  just  the  impulse  that  was 
wanted  for  the  making  of  this  new  departure  in  the  higher 
education  in  our  country,  and  at  the  same  time  to  add  to 
his  own  knowledge  of  the  methods  and  the  ideals  prevail- 
ing in  European  centers  of  learning.  For  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  first  of  these  tasks  he  did  not  rely  upon  any 
routine  method  for  selecting  and  attracting  to  Baltimore 
men  marked  out  simply  by  the  eminence  of  the  posts  they 
already  held,  but  kept  his  eyes  open  to  all  the  varieties  of 
chance  opportunity  that  might  present  themselves.  In  the 
pursuit  of  the  second  purpose  he  adopted  the  simple  and 
time-honored  plan  of  a  trip  to  Europe. 

The  first  acquisition  made  for  the  future  Faculty  of  the 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        197 

Johns  Hopkins  —  and  one  of  the  most  important  —  was 
not  made  by  way  of  appointment  at  all;  it  was  as  a  poten- 
tial professor  rather  than  an  actual  one  that  Mr.  Gilman  got 
hold  of  Henry  A.  Rowland.  The  story  of  the  discovery  of 
Rowland  is  told  among  the  recollections  of  the  early  years 
of  the  Johns  Hopkins  contained  in  "  The  Launching  of  a 
University  " : 

While  on  service  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  at 
West  Point  in  the  summer  of  1875,  I  became  well  ac- 
quainted with  General  Michie,  then  professor  of  physics  in 
the  United  States  Military  Academy.  I  asked  him  who 
there  was  that  could  be  considered  for  our  chair  of  physics. 
He  told  me  that  there  was  a  young  man  in  Troy,  of  whom 
probably  I  had  not  heard,  whom  he  had  met  at  the  house 
of  Professor  Forsyth  and  who  seemed  to  him  full  of 
promise. 

'What  has  he  done?"  I  said. 

"  He  has  lately  published  an  article  in  the  Philosophical 
Magazine"  was  his  reply,  "  which  shows  great  ability.  If 
you  want  a  young  man  you  had  better  talk  with  him." 

'*  Why  did  he  publish  it  in  London,"  said  I,  "  and  not  in 
the  American  Journal?  " 

"  Because  it  was  turned  down  by  the  American  editors," 
he  said,  "  and  the  writer  at  once  forwarded  it  to  Professor 
Clerk  Maxwell,  who  sent  it  to  the  English  periodical." 

This  at  once  arrested  my  attention  and  we  telegraphed 
to  Mr.  Rowland  to  come  from  Troy,  where  he  was  an  as- 
sistant instructor  in  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute. 
He  came  at  once  and  we  walked  up  and  down  Kosciusko's 
Garden,  talking  over  his  plans  and  ours.  He  told  me  in 
detail  of  his  correspondence  with  Maxwell,  and  I  think  he 
showed  me  the  letters  received  from  him.  At  any  rate,  it 
was  obvious  that  I  was  in  confidential  relations  with  a  young 
man  of  rare  intellectual  powers  and  of  uncommon  aptitude 
for  experimental  science.  When  I  reported  the  facts  to  the 
trustees  in  Baltimore  they  said  at  once,  "  Engage  that  young 
man  and  take  him  with  you  to  Europe,  where  he  may  follow 


198         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  leaders  in  his  science  and  be  ready  for  a  professorship." 
And  this  was  done.    His  subsequent  career  is  well  known. 

It  must  have  been  with  the  feeling  that  by  a  fortunate 
stroke  he  had  been  able  to  make  a  real  beginning  towards 
the  new  university  that  Mr.  Oilman  started  on  his  European 
journey  a  few  weeks  after  this  incident.  In  a  letter  written 
from  London  to  the  Trustees  of  the  University  a  week  after 
landing,  he  says: 

Mr.  Rowland  occupied  the  same  state-room  with  me,  and 
though  he  is  very  retiring  and  reticent,  we  became  quite  well 
acquainted,  and  all  my  impressions  in  respect  to  his  superior 
mental  qualities,  especially  as  a  mathematical  student  and  in- 
vestigator in  natural  philosophy,  were  confirmed. 

In  the  same  letter,  speaking  of  their  visit  to  Dublin,  he 
writes : 

Mr.  Rowland  directed  his  attention  partly  to  the  instru- 
ment makers.  Some  of  the  best  telescopes  in  the  world 
are  made  here,  and  excellent  philosophical  apparatus.  It 
pleased  me  to  see  that  the  articles  which  Mr.  Rowland  has 
published  have  given  him  a  high  place  among  scientific  men. 
These  gentlemen  all  knew  him  and  treated  him  with  great 
consideration.  We  parted  company  on  Tuesday  eve'g.  He 
went  by  invitation  to  spend  some  days  in  Scotland  with  his 
friend,  Prof.  Maxwell,  of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge  and  I 
hastened  to  London  (contrary  to  my  original  plan)  in  order 
to  have  a  few  days  here  before  the  adjournment  of 
Parliament. 

In  a  letter  written  to  the  Trustees  ten  days  later  there  is 
this  little  reference  to  Rowland  and  his  first  activity  in  con- 
nection with  the  Johns  Hopkins  University: 

Mr.  Rowland  has  joined  me  after  a  visit  to  his  friend 
Prof.  Clerk  Maxwell  of  Cambridge,  whom  he  found  in 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        199 

Scotland  a  presbyterian  elder,  —  in  England  a  university 
professor.  They  were  together  several  days.  Mr.  Rowland 
is  now  finishing  a  paper  for  the  Philosophical  Magazine  of 
London,  which  he  will  date  from  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University. 

An  undated  memorandum  in  a  little  note  book  of  1875, 
written  doubtless  immediately  after  first  hearing  of  Rowland 
at  West  Point,  is  not  without  interest : 

Rowland  of  Troy  ±  25  yrs.  $1600  now  paid  work  not 
apprec'd  w'd  like  chance  to  work,  sent  papers  to  N.  H. 
[New  Haven]  thrice  rejected  "  too  young  to  publish 
such  "  — 

In  the  letter  last  quoted  from,  Mr.  Gilman  mentions  his 
meeting  with  two  men,  both  of  whom  had  some  influ- 
ence on  future  developments  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  —  Dr. 
Hooker  through  being  the  man  who  suggested  the  appoint- 
ment of  Sylvester,  and  Professor  Bryce  by  forming  one  of 
the  group  of  eminent  men  whose  special  courses  of  lectures 
were  so  striking  and  stimulating  a  feature  of  the  early  years 
of  the  University: 

One  day  I  spent  at  the  Botanical  gardens  at  Kew,  taking 
lunch  with  the  Director,  Dr.  J.  D.  Hooker,  to  whom  I 
brought  a  letter  of  introduction.  He  called  my  particular 
attention  to  the  new  building  put  up  for  the  exhibition  of 
vegetable  products.  It  is  a  plain  three-story  edifice,  quite 
devoid  of  all  show,  and  yet  admirably  adapted  to  its  purpose. 
It  reminded  me  of  the  Sheffield  building  at  New  Haven  in 
this  respect,  —  that  it  seemed  to  have  been  constructed  in 
accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  director  and  not  for  the 
gratification  of  an  architect.  The  collections  here  brought 
together  are  not  so  costly  as  they  are  comprehensive  and  well 
arranged.  They  exhibit  not  only  the  natural  objects  but  the 
purposes  to  which  these  vegetable  substances  are  applied. 
If  we  find  a  competent  young  man,  we  might  begin  such  a 


200        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

museum  at  an  early  day  in  the  building  at  Clifton.  The 
popularity  of  Kew  gardens  is  very  great  and  the  exemption 
of  the  plants  from  injury  seems  to  me  extraordinary. 

On  Thursday  I  breakfasted  with  Professor  Bryce  of  Ox- 
ford, —  a  practising  solicitor  in  Chancery  who  holds  a  non- 
resident professorship  of  International  Law  in  the  Univer- 
sity, which  requires  him  to  give  an  annual  course  of  twenty 
lectures.  He  has  been  in  our  country  and  would  like  to  es- 
tablish himself  there.  His  book  on  the  History  of  the 
Middle  Ages  (The  Holy  Roman  Empire)  is  used  in  many  of 
our  colleges  and  is  highly  esteemed  as  a  work  of  fine  scholar- 
ship and  independent  thought.  He  has  taken  a  great  deal  of 
interest  in  the  educational  institutions  of  the  United  States 
and  seemed  to  be  very  much  impressed  by  what  I  told  him 
of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University.  He  says  I  will  find  no 
one  at  Oxford  and  hardly  any  one  at  Cambridge,  and  he 
urges  me  to  remain  until  November,  for  the  universities  do 
not  reassemble  till  the  middle  and  close  of  October.  My 
passage  is  taken  for  October  16,  and  I  shall  not  change  it 
unless  advised  by  you  to  do  so,  —  except  of  course  for  some 
very  special  reason,  now  unforeseen. 

Mr.  Gilman  seems  to  have  made  no  record,  even  in  the 
barest  outline,  of  his  experiences  during  this  important  sum- 
mer in  Europe.  There  are  a  few  letters  to  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins Trustees  from  which  the  above  brief  extracts  are  taken 
and  some  of  which  will  be  reproduced  below;  these,  how- 
ever, are  not  at  all  in  the  nature  of  a  report  or  record,  but 
are  apparently  intended  merely  to  communicate  to  his  corre- 
spondents particular  points  that  would  interest  them  for  one 
reason  or  another.  Aside  from  the  letters,  all  that  can  be 
found  are  some  very  fragmentary  notes  in  a  little  memoran- 
dum book.  These  indicate  pretty  fully  the  way  in  which  he 
utilized  a  few  busy  days  in  Dublin,  the  first  city  that  he 
visited.  He  had  comprehensive  talks  with  Professor  Ma- 
haffy  on  Dublin,  on  Johns  .Hopkins  and  on  many  other 
matters;  and  Professor  Barrett  took  him  over  the  Royal  Col- 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       201 

lege  of  Science  and  the  other  scientific  and  learned  establish- 
ments of  Dublin,  into  whose  arrangements  and  activities  he 
looked  with  considerable  minuteness.  His  intentness  on  his 
main  purpose  did  not  prevent  his  visiting  also  the  Queen's 
Institute,  an  institution  for  helping  women  to  work;  and  the 
notes  show  that  he  had  in  mind  the  possibility  at  some  time 
of  utilizing  for  the  good  of  working  women  in  our  own 
country  the  observations  which  he  made  there.  But  unfor- 
tunately what  he  saw  and  did  between  leaving  Dublin  about 
July  20  and  leaving  Paris  August  18  is  a  blank,  except  for 
two  or  three  letters  from  London  from  which  quotations 
have  been  made  above.  In  his  autobiographical  notes  Mr. 
Gilman  says :  ' '  There  is  much  that  might  be  recalled  with 
pleasure  in  respect  to  my  European  journey  in  the  summer 
and  early  autumn  of  1875,  but  there  is  not  much  that  it  is 
important  to  record.  I  visited  many  of  the  universities  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  continent,  and  was  favored  by  the 
counsel  and  sympathy  of  many  men  distinguished  in  the 
fields  of  literature  and  science.  The  list  would  be  long  if 
I  should  make  a  note  of  all  the  names  that  might  be  in- 
cluded, and  it  would  be  unfair  if  I  should  exclude  the  names 
of  any  of  those  to  whom  I  was  indebted."  Accordingly  the 
names  of  the  eminent  men  with  whom  he  talked  which  may 
happen  to  be  mentioned  in  this  account  must  not  be  regarded 
as  exhaustive,  or  even  as  necessarily  being  the  most  impor- 
tant. At  Geneva  he  met  Professor  W.  D.  Whitney  and  his 
young  disciple,  C.  R.  Lanman,  who  became  one  of  the  first 
band  of  fellows  at  Johns  Hopkins  and  who  has  now  long 
been  Professor  of  Sanskrit  at  Harvard  University;  and  he 
had  a  long  and  important  talk  with  Whitney,  the  memoran- 
dum of  which  notes  among  other  things  that  "  W.  D.  W. 
will  consider  favorably  a  proposition  to  go  to  Baltimore 
yearly."  Another  interview  which  bore  fruit  for  the  future 
university  was  that  with  Professor  von  Hoist  at  Freiburg 


202        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

in  Baden  a  week  later,  of  which  mention  is  made  in  a  letter 
reproduced  below. 

The  original  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  was  a  body  of  men  of  unusually  high  quality. 
Their  characteristics  have  been  set  forth  by  Mr.  Oilman  in 
a  chapter  of  "  The  Launching  of  a  University,"  and  in  the 
autobiographical  notes  he  speaks  of  them  as  having  "  set  an 
example  of  devotion  to  the  public  good  and  of  intelligent 
administration  in  times  of  adversity  as  well  as  in  times  of 
prosperity."  All  of  them  had  genuine  interest  and  pride  in 
the  success  of  the  great  educational  enterprise  with  which 
they  were  entrusted,  and  several  of  them  were  deeply  inter- 
ested in  its  specific  intellectual  aims  and  evidently  wished 
to  keep  in  touch  with  the  progress  of  Mr.  Oilman's  inquiries. 
His  letters  to  them  from  the  Continent  were  as  follows: 

GENEVA,  August  23,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  SIRS: 

I  have  just  arrived  here  by  way  of  Strassburg,  —  after 
having  passed  ten  days  in  Paris,  so  busily  occupied  that  I 
found  but  little  time  for  letter  writing.  During  the  first  few 
days  of  my  visit,  "  The  International  Geographic  Congress  " 
was  in  session,  an  assembly  of  distinguished  geographers 
from  the  various  countries  of  Europe.  In  connection  with 
their  meeting,  an  exhibition  was  made  of  maps,  charts,  in- 
struments, books,  models,  reliefs,  antiquities,  and  in  short 
of  all  the  objects  which  were  supposed  to  throw  light  upon 
the  structure  of  the  globe,  the  development  of  national  re- 
sources, and  the  methods  by  which  geographical  science  is 
promoted.  I  spent  most  of  my  time  for  three  days  in  the 
examination  of  this  collection,  which  was  vast  and  compre- 
hensive, and  well  arranged  in  one  of  the  remaining  wings  of 
the  Palace  of  the  Tuileries.  It  has  often  seemed  to  me  de- 
sirable that  one  of  the  specialties  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity should  be  the  training  up  of  young  men  to  be  the 
surveyors  and  engineers  by  whose  skill  our  interior  country 
will  be  mapped  —  in  its  topographical,  geological,  agricul- 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       203 

tural  and  economical  aspects ;  —  and  having  this  in  mind 
I  was  fortunate  in  being  able  to  see  how  the  various  govern- 
ments of  Europe  are  prosecuting  their  work.  In  one  place, 
displayed  with  an  amplitude  which  was  exceedingly  conven- 
ient, were  the  great  topographical  maps  of  England,  France, 
Switzerland,  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  the  Scandinavian  pe- 
ninsulas —  and  the  remote  countries  tributary  to  or  explored 
by  these  powers.  Our  own  country  appeared  to  great  dis- 
advantage. A  few  good  things  "  floated  in,"  and  were  ob- 
scurely exhibited  in  some  remote  corner;  but  they  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  knowing  ones,  and  when  the  prizes  were 
announced  in  the  presence  of  Marshal  MacMahon  and  the 
rest,  it  was  a  satisfaction  to  hear  the  honors  awarded  to  the 
Coast  Survey,  Dr.  Hayden,  the  Census,  Gen.  Walker  (for 
his  statistical  atlas)  and  to  some  other  American  works. 

After  the  Congress  was  over,  my  time  was  largely  devoted 
to  visiting  the  college  buildings,  laboratories,  etc.  of  Paris, 
—  but  here  as  in  England  most  of  the  Professors  were  absent 
in  vacation.  An  old  friend  of  mine,  Professor  Reynolds,  of 
the  University  of  France  and  College  of  St.  Louis,  helped 
me  very  much  in  my  inquiries  and  gave  me  such  an  insight 
into  the  Lyceum  or  College  system,  with  its  extraordinary 
severe  discipline,  as  I  had  never  before  attained  to. 

I  did  what  I  could  to  collect  the  recent  reports  and  dis- 
cussions on  Instruction  in  France,  and  by  the  aid  of  a  very 
intelligent  bookseller  made  a  valuable  collection  of  volumes 
and  pamphlets.  Among  the  Institutions  which  I  visited  were 
the  Sorbonne,  the  College  of  France,  and  the  Ecole  Cen- 
trale,  the  Lycee  St.  Louis,  the  National  Library,  the  College 
Chaptal  (quite  a  new  building) ,  etc.  I  made  some  inquiries 
also  in  respect  to  the  future  purchases  which  we  shall  of 
course  make  of  models,  books,  maps,  instruments,  diagrams, 
etc.,  but  I  did  not  make  purchases  to  any  extent  worth 
mentioning. 

A  noteworthy  discussion  has  been  in  progress  in  France, 
respecting  what  is  called  the  liberty  of  public  instruction  in 
the  University.  Hitherto  it  has  been  illegal  for  the  Catholic 
church  to  maintain  University  instruction  in  France.  The 
new  law  makes  it  possible  and  the  Catholics  are  endeavoring 
to  raise  the  funds  to  make  a  beginning.  This  law  has  been 


204        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

regarded  as  a  Catholic  gain,  and  so  doubtless  it  is;  but  the 
best  people  with  whom  I  conversed  seemed  to  regard  it 
rather  as  a  gain  for  liberty,  the  chief  advantage  of  which 
might  first  accrue  to  the  Catholics,  but  the  real  advantages 
of  which  would  adhere  to  the  whole  country. 

Among  the  new  museums  opened  in  France,  that  at  St. 
Germain  interested  me  exceedingly.  Here  are  brought  to- 
gether a  multitude  of  objects  which  Napoleon  III  collected 
to  illustrate  his  life  of  Caesar.  They  are  admirably  ar- 
ranged as  a  Franco-Gallic  historical  museum,  and  in  the 
same  building  are  exhibited  hosts  of  objects  illustrative  of 
the  antiquity  of  man  and  including  some  curious  models  of 
the  caves  in  which  the  ancient  implements  and  bones  have 
been  found. 

I  left  Paris  last  Wednesday  direct  for  Strassburg,  and 
there  under  the  guidance  of  one  of  the  professors  to  whom 
I  was  introduced  saw  to  advantage  the  new  library  which 
has  been  brought  together  in  the  few  years  which  have 
passed  since  the  late  war  (1870-1)  and  which  numbers 
the  incredible  amount  of  over  350,000  volumes!  About 
150,000  volumes  were  given.  I  went  also  to  the  laboratories 
and  lecture  rooms,  which  are  excessively  plain,  but  which 
abound  in  the  convenient  apparatus  for  good  scientific  work. 
I  then  made  a  detour  to  St.  Die,  where  the  New  World  was 
first  named  America,  an  inaccessible  place  in  the  Vosges,  and 
then  came  here  via  Colmar,  Basel  and  Berne.  The  new 
Academy  buildings  here  are  noteworthy  —  and  the  views 
from  the  Hotel  Beau  Rwage  are  superb!  I  go  hence  to 
Zurich. 

Ever  truly  yours, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 


FREIBURG,  BADEN,  Aug.  30,  1875. 

MY  DEAR  SIRS  : 

From  Geneva,  I  went  by  the  way  of  Lucerne  to  Zurich,  in 
order  to  see  the  famous  Polytechnic  School  there  estab- 
lished, which  has  been  so  frequently  commended  by  Scott 
Russell  and  other  writers  on  technical  education.  Here  as 
elsewhere  it  was  vacation  and  the  Professors  were  absent, 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       205 

but  I  made  two  leisure  visits  to  the  building,  and  examined 
its  arrangements,  and  secured  the  programmes  and  other 
documents  which  illustrate  the  work  here  done.  One  fea- 
ture of  considerable  interest  is  the  partial  union  of  the  Poly- 
technic School  with  the  University,  reminding  one  of  the 
union  of  the  Sheffeld  Scientific  School  at  New  Haven  with 
Yale  College. 

From  Zurich  I  came  by  Basel  to  this  place.  The  Univer- 
sity here  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  Germany  and  one  of  the 
smallest,  but  it  has  some  excellent  professors,  and  a  very 
interesting  history.  The  attraction  to  me  was  the  Professor 
of  History,  Von  Hoist,  with  whom  I  was  already  acquainted, 
and  who  was  spending  his  vacation  here  at  work  upon  the 
continuation  of  a  History  of  the  United  States.  He  has 
given  me  most  of  his  time  for  two  days,  and  through  his 
valuable  suggestions  I  have  obtained  an  insight  into  some 
of  the  tendencies  of  German  university  discussion.  He 
assures  me  that  the  best  thinkers,  both  scientific  men  and 
literary  men,  think  that  too  great  freedom  has  been  allowed 
to  students  to  choose  their  own  work,  so  that  special  educa- 
tion, in  distinction  from  general  culture,  has  been  dispro- 
portionately encouraged.  He  also  says  that  the  new  French 
law  on  liberty  of  University  organization  is  regarded  here 
as  a  great  injury  to  France,  and  to  the  cause  of  human 
progress. 

The  weather  has  been  so  warm  that  I  incline  to  give  up 
visiting  Munich  and  Vienna,  and  go  hence  to  Leipsic  and 
Berlin,  —  stopping  at  Frankfort  and  perhaps  at  Heidelberg. 

Ever  faithfully  yours, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 

VIENNA,  September  13,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  SIRS  : 

My  last  letter  was  dated  from  Freiburg  in  Baden.  I  went 
from  there  to  Heidelberg  and  Frankfort,  and  then  to  Ber- 
lin, where  I  spent  more  than  a  week.  I  felt  at  home  in  Ber- 
lin, having  passed  some  months  there  as  a  student,  and  I 
found  it  quite  easy  to  make  acquaintances  through  my 
brother-in-law,  Dr.  Thompson,  who  has  resided  there  for 
four  years  and  is  well  known  to  the  University  professors. 


206         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Berlin  has  grown  of  late  in  all  respects,  and  especially  in  its 
scientific  and  educational  establishments.  The  great  chemi- 
cal laboratory  of  Dr.  Hofmann,  the  new  Medical  School  or 
"  Anatomic,"  the  great  physical  laboratory  and  physiological 
laboratory  of  Prof.  Helmholtz  and  Du  Bois  Reymond,  the 
projected  Natural  History  Museum,  the  new  Gymnasium 
and  Real  Schools  were  all  of  great  interest  to  me.  Of  some 
of  them  I  have  obtained  the  plans,  —  for  future  reference. 
I  was  also  fortunate  in  seeing  and  conversing  with  several  of 
the  famous  scientific  men,  though  many  of  them  are  still 
absent  on  vacation.  I  found  them  already  aware  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  foundation  and  very  eager  to  know  how  its 
plans  are  to  be  developed.  Among  those  whom  I  met  were 
Dr.  Gneist,  Prof,  of  Law,  who  expects  to  visit  our  country 
next  year,  Dr.  Weber,  the  comparative  philologist,  Baron  v. 
Richthofen  the  geologist,  Dr.  Neumayer,  the  government 
hydrographer,  Dr.  Abel  the  correspondent  of  the  London 
Times,  Professors  Ranke  and  Zumpt  of  the  Fred.  Wm. 
Gymnasium,  and  Director  Bonitz  who  has  just  been  called 
to  an  important  post  in  the  Ministry  for  Education.  With 
them  all  I  discussed  educational  problems  as  they  now  pre- 
sent themselves  in  Germany.  It  is  interesting  to  observe 
how  alive  the  best  men  are  to  the  importance  not  only  of 
maintaining  but  of  improving  their  High  Schools  and  Uni- 
versities, and  how  clear  are  their  convictions  that  a  thorough 
general  education  is  essential  as  the  foundation  for  special 
acquisitions.  No  part  of  my  visit  has  been  more  profitable 
than  this  German  experience,  and  if  I  cannot  reproduce  the 
conversations,  I  can  carry  with  me  to  America  a  number  of 
important  pamphlets  and  magazine  articles  in  which  these 
and  other  writers  have  expressed  their  views. 

From  Berlin  I  went  to  Leipsic,  which  is  now  considered 
to  be  the  leading  University  of  Germany,  and  here  I  was 
greatly  impressed  by  the  immense  buildings,  well  arranged 
and  well  furnished,  which  have  been  constructed  within  a 
few  years  for  laboratory  work.  In  one  group,  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  city  are  the  chemical  laboratory,  the  pathologi- 
cal laboratory,  the  physiological  laboratory,  the  physical  and 
geological  laboratory,  the  medical  school  or  u  Anatomic," 
and  the  new  St.  Jacob  Hospital. 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        207 

I  went  from  Leipsic  to  Dresden,  and  there  visited  the 
new  Polytechnic  School  building,  the  latest  and  probably  the 
best  of  the  buildings  of  this  class  in  Germany.  I  was  so  for- 
tunate here  as  to  find  the  Director,  Dr.  Zeuner,  at  home  and 
to  have  the  company  of  one  of  his  colleagues,  Dr.  Ritter- 
haus,  in  my  visit  to  the  new  establishment.  In  all  these  visits 
I  have  secured  the  latest  publications,  and  as  far  as  possible 
views  and  ground  plans  of  the  buildings. 

The  weather  has  become  so  fine  and  cool  that  I  have  re- 
cast my  plans  and  decided  to  visit  Vienna  and  Munich, 
from  which  I  was  diverted  a  few  days  ago  by  the  heat. 
I  am  very  glad  to  see  Vienna.  It  has  the  aspect  of  more 
life  than  Berlin.  Progress  is  obvious  in  every  direction, 
tho'  for  the  present  business  is  depressed.  The  great 
canal  which  brings  the  Danube  to  the  city's  door  has  been 
completed  within  a  year,  and  is  now  spanned  by  five  superior 
bridges. 

I  have  not  yet  seen  much  of  the  Institutions  except  the 
Polytechnicum,  but  I  have  been  very  pleasantly  received  by 
Dr.  von  Hochstetter,  the  geologist,  prorector  of  the  Poly- 
technicum, and  President  of  the  Geographical  Society,  and 
by  Dr.  Hahn,  head  of  the  Magnetic  Meteorological  Obser- 
vatory, and  through  them  I  shall  soon  extend  my  visits. 
They  urge  me  to  go  to  Gratz,  where  there  is  to  be,  a  few 
days  hence,  a  convention  of  scientific  men  and  physicians  of 
Germany.  Perhaps  I  may  do  so.  I  hope  that  all  this  ob- 
servation will  be  rich  in  good  fruits  at  Baltimore. 

Ever  truly  yours, 
G.  CHESTON,  Esq.,  &c.  &c.  D.  C.  GILMAN. 


MUNICH,  September  14,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  SIRS  : 

Vienna  has  impressed  me  more  than  any  city  I  have 
visited  by  the  magnificence  of  its  projects  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  education  and  science.  When  the  plans  are  carried 
out  which  have  been  undertaken,  it  will  surpass  most  if  not 
all  the  cities  of  Europe  in  its  material  appliances  for  the  pro- 
motion of  learning.  These  plans,  at  the  moment,  are  em- 
barrassed in  consequence  of  the  financial  panic  which  has  of 


208        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

late  interfered  with  all  business,  but  it  will  not  probably  be 
long  before  the  city  and  the  empire  recover  their  prosperity. 
Quite  a  new  city  is  growing  up  in  what  were  until  lately  the 
suburbs.  The  magnificent  Votif  church,  the  interior  of  which 
is  still  unfinished,  is  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  new  build- 
ings. Quite  near  to  it  is  the  new  University  building,  the 
only  new  structure  for  the  general  purposes  of  a  University 
which  I  have  seen  in  Europe.  It  is  yet  but  little  more  than 
a  foundation,  though  the  work  is  going  forward  day  by  day. 
Just  beyond  it  is  the  new  parliament  house,  and  beyond  that 
two  spacious  structures,  one  designed  for  the  scientific  col- 
lections in  natural  history  and  the  other  for  the  gallery  of 
the  fine  arts.  These  are  all  incomplete.  The  chemical 
laboratory  is  a  new  and  important  structure  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Votif  church,  and  not  far  beyond,  on  a  lot  adjoining 
the  great  hospital,  is  a  physiological  laboratory.  A  building 
is  projected  for  a  physical  laboratory,  which  is  temporarily 
established  in  a  private  dwelling  house,  occupying  as  much 
space  very  nearly  as  the  two  dwelling  houses  recently  pur- 
chased in  Baltimore  for  the  University  purposes.  While 
the  new  structures  are  in  progress,  the  lectures  are  given 
chiefly  in  the  dingy  rooms  of  the  old  University  building  in 
the  heart  of  the  city,  and  are  attended  by  more  than  2000 
hearers.  The  Polytechnic  School  remains  in  its  old  place, 
and  so  does  the  Agricultural  School,  to  which  has  just  been 
added  the  Forest  School.  The  city-hospital  (of  vast  ex- 
tent) is  the  center  of  medical  education  for  the  University, 
but  I  do  not  think  there  is  much  to  learn  from  its  construc- 
tion. A  Jewish  hospital,  erected  by  Baron  von  Rothschild, 
recently,  is  considered  so  good  in  respect  to  light,  heat,  and 
ventilation,  that  I  took  some  pains  to  get  the  plans  of  it 
for  Mr.  King.  The  meteorological  institute,  under  Dr. 
Hann,  is  remarkably  well  equipped  with  the  newest  and 
best  instruments  for  the  recording  of  magnetic  and  meteoro- 
logical phenomena.  Some  of  the  city  schools  are  quite  note- 
worthy, and  special  attention  has  been  given  to  the  health  of 
the  scholars,  by  improved  seats,  ventilation,  etc.  —  and 
the  Froebel  kindergartens  have  been  truly  introduced.  It 
seemed  to  me  I  could  spend  a  month  advantageously  here. 
The  few  days  which  I  could  command  were  made  profitable 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        209 

by  the  help   of   Professors   von   Hochstetter,    Hann,    and 
Stricher.    My  stay  here  will  be  brief. 

Yours  very  truly, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 


Returning  to  England  about  the  middle  of  September, 
Mr.  Gilman  had  a  month  before  him  prior  to  sailing  for 
America.  Of  his  occupations  and  observations  during  this 
month  little  record  remains  among  his  papers  —  nothing 
in  connected  form  except  a  letter  from  Rugby  to  Mr.  Gallo- 
way Cheston,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees : 

RUGBY,  October  3,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

To  speak  like  an  Irishman,  I  have  made  a  flying  visit  to 
Scotland,  in  order  to  get  the  most  out  of  the  few  days  re- 
maining to  me  in  England,  —  and  have  visited  Manchester, 
Edinburgh,  St.  Andrews  and  Glasgow.  I  was  fortunate  in 
all  these  places  to  find  some  at  least  of  the  college  people  to 
whom  I  was  introduced. 

Manchester  is  of  special  interest  to  Baltimore,  for  it  is 
the  seat  of  Owens  College,  which  was  founded  by  a  wealthy 
man  whose  name  it  bears,  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago, 
and  from  a  very  modest  beginning  it  has  attained  great 
prominence  among  the  scientific  and  literary  institutions  of 
Great  Britain.  Its  instructions  for  many  years  were  given 
in  very  modest  temporary  rooms  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  but 
then  the  confidence  of  the  community  was  acquired  and 
funds  were  secured  for  the  construction  of  fine  and  con- 
venient buildings  on  the  confines  of  the  city.  A  great  deal 
of  good  sense  has  been  shown  in  these  structures.  The  chief 
building  is  on  a  plan  which  admits  of  enlargement,  and  is  a 
dignified  stone  structure,  sufficiently  ornamented  to  be  pleas- 
ing, —  perhaps  a  little  too  "  architectural."  In  the  rear 
of  it  are  two  plainer  buildings  which  pleased  me  more  than 
the  main  structure,  and  seemed  to  be  quite  good  models.  One 
is  the  chemical  laboratory,  which  w,as  prepared  under  the 
direction  of  the  Prof,  of  Chemistry,  Dr.  Roscoe,  (of 


210        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

spectrum  fame).  I  have  seen  larger  and  showier  rooms  of 
the  sort,  but  none  on  which  so  much  thought  of  the  right  kind 
appeared  to  have  been  expended.  The  various  ingenious 
contrivances  which  relate  to  heating,  ventilating,  supply  of 
gas,  water,  light,  and  removal  of  all  offensive  gases,  are 
noteworthy,  and  show  the  great  advantage  of  having  as  a 
planner  a  professor  who  looks  after  these  things  in  advance, 
—  instead  of  an  architect  who  forgets  them  altogether.  In 
addition  to  the  Chem.  Laboratory,  there  is  close  by  a  new 
medical  college  building,  in  which  there  was  much  of  the 
same  sort  of  contrivance  and  forethought.  Both  these  build- 
ings are  brick,  and  of  very  respectable  aspect,  —  but  not  at 
all  showy  in  their  architecture. 

Edinboro  has  not  much  that  is  new  in  the  educational 
way.  Its  building  for  the  University  is  quite  old,  and  tho' 
once  a  glory  of  the  city  is  not  now  adequate  to  the  wants  of 
the  institution,  which  maintains  its  distinction  especially  in 
medicine.  A  subscription  is  in  progress  for  a  new  building. 

St.  Andrews  is  chiefly  interesting  from  its  historical  as- 
sociations, and  to  me  from  its  two  Principals,  Principal  Tul- 
loch,  who  has  just  returned  from  America,  and  Principal 
Shairp.  The  former  has  just  printed  the  first  of  two  articles 
on  American  Colleges,  and  the  papers  of  Edinb.  were  full  of 
extracts  from  it,  —  closing,  as  it  happened,  with  his  allusions 
to  the  Johns  Hopkins  foundation. 

Glasgow  is  distinguished  among  all  the  cities  which  I 
have  visited  by  having  recently  built  a  great  structure,  Gothic, 
quadrangular,  and  very  costly, —  (a  million  and  a  half  of 
dollars  already)  for  all  departments  of  the  University.  It  is 
in  a  new  part  of  the  town,  Gilmour-hill  —  and  fine  costly 
dwellings  are  in  progress  around  and  beyond  it.  The  site 
is  admirable,  and  the  building  very  impressive  by  its  size  and 
splendor.  But  it  was  worth  a  visit  to  Glasgow  to  hear  from 
the  lips  of  the  professors  their  statements  as  to  how  ill 
adapted  it  is  to  their  requirements.  Mr.  Johnson  will  re- 
member the  Gothic  quadrangular  plans  which  we  went  to 
Hartford  to  see.  Here  is  a  structure  in  stone  like  that 
which  we  saw  on  paper,  and  the  very  difficulties  which  we 
foresaw  are  realized  in  fact.  But  this  is  not  all.  The  archi- 
tect, who  is  a  man  of  fine  taste,  and  great  fame,  forgot  or 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        211 

omitted  to  make  any  preparation  for  the  drainage  of  this 
great  structure,  and  the  omission  was  not  detected  till  every- 
thing was  well  under  way,  when  the  necessities  had  to  be 
supplied  at  extra  cost  and  trouble.  I  do  not  like  to  commit 
to  writing  all  that  I  confidentially  heard.  It  is  enough  to 
say  that  in  a  splendid  building  given  by  the  munificence  of 
Glasgow  gentlemen,  the  architects,  and  not  the  people  for 
whom  the  college  is  designed,  have  had  their  way. 

It  was  delightful  to  me  to  hear  at  Manchester  from  the 
lips  of  Prof.  Roscoe,  at  Edinboro  from  the  lips  of  Prof. 
Tait,  —  both  eminent  physicists,  and  more  emphatically  at 
Glasgow,  from  Sir  William  Thomson,  the  electrician,  — 
most  eminent  of  the  three,  —  strong  commendations  of  our 
friend  Mr.  Rowland.  They  predict  for  him  a  great  career. 
Two  of  his  articles  appear  in  the  last  two  numbers  of  the 
Philosophical  Magazine,  and  all  dated  from  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins University.  In  this  engagement  I  am  sure  we  have 
made  no  mistake. 

Rugby   Chapel   filled  with  teachers   and  pupils   has   in- 
terested me  as  much  as  any  sight  of  the  kind  I  ever  saw. 

Ever  truly  yours, 

D.   C.  GlLMAN. 


Of  Mr.  Gilman's  visits  to  Oxford  and  Cambridge  no 
record  whatever  seems  to  have  been  preserved  except  the 
mere  names  of  some  of  the  men  whom  he  met,  jotted  down 
in  his  memorandum  book.  These  included  at  Oxford  Dr. 
Jowett,  Rolleston  and  Mark  Pattison;  at  Cambridge  Pro- 
fessor Sidgwick,  George  Darwin,  the  great  mathematician 
Cayley  and  his  fellow-mathematicians  Todhunter  and  Fer- 
rers, and  Professor  Stokes,  the  great  mathematical  physicist. 
A  like  mere  memorandum  of  names  shows  that  he  met  at 
the  famous  X  Club  Herbert  Spencer,  Huxley,  Tyndall  and 
others.  In  "  The  Launching  of  a  University  "  Mr.  Gilman 
refers  to  this  dinner  at  the  X  Club  to  which  he  was  invited 
by  Professor  Tyndall,  his  "  confidential  talk "  with  Dr. 
Jowett,  and  his  visit  to  Sir  William  Thomson  (afterward 


2i2        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Lord  Kelvin)  in  his  laboratory  at  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow, as  apparently  the  most  cherished  recollections  of  his 
British  experiences. 

There  is,  however,  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  what  consti- 
tuted the  most  important  and  the  most  interesting  result  of 
Mr.  Oilman's  month  in  England;  and  it  happens  too  that 
what  seems  to  have  been  the  original  source  of  the  sugges- 
tion of  Sylvester  for  the  professorship  of  Mathematics  can 
be  pointed  to  in  documentary  form.  The  following  letter 
from  Professor  Hooker  probably  reached  Mr.  Oilman  im- 
mediately on  his  arrival  in  England  from  the  Continent: 

ROYAL  GARDENS,  KEW,  Sept.  n,  1875. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  PRESIDENT  : 

Apropos  of  your  mission  to  England,  and  the  object 
which  you  told  me  that  you  had  in  view,  I  think  that  I  can 
perhaps  help  you  to  a  Professor  of  Mathematics  of  the  very 
highest  distinction  and  order,  and  a  practiced  teacher. 

My  friend,  J.  J.  Sylvester,  F.R.S.,  LL.D.  (Correspond- 
ent of  the  Institute  of  France),  who  was  Professor  at  Wool- 
wich, is  tired  of  inaction,  and  would  gladly  accept  a  suffi- 
ciently paid  professorship  in  America.  I  have  known  him 
for  years  myself  and  can  truly  say  that  he  will  be  a  national 
loss  to  England  if  you  secure  him,  as  I  believe  you  may.  His 
address  is  Athenaeum  Club,  London,  S.  W. 

Professor  Sylvester's  health  is  admirable  and  his  energies 
unimpaired.  He  is  a  little  over  middle  age  I  should  say,  as 
age  goes  in  this  country,  between  fifty  and  sixty  I  suppose, 
hale,  active  and  strong. 

Very  sincerely, 

Jos.  D.  HOOKER. 
PRESIDENT  GILMAN,  &c. 

Sylvester  was  a  little  older  than  Dr.  Hooker  thought,  for 
he  was  born  September  3,  1814;  but  that  his  energies  were 
unimpaired  was  amply  demonstrated  when  he  came  to 
assume  the  duties  of  the  new  professorship  across  the  sea. 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        213 

He  was  much  the  oldest  member  of  the  Faculty;  but  what- 
ever might  be  the  comparative  value,  all  things  considered, 
of  his  contribution  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  Johns  Hopkins, 
there  could  be  no  question  that  as  a  source  of  intellectual 
enthusiasm  Sylvester  stood  out  above  all  his  colleagues. 
Throughout  the  seven  years  of  his  residence  in  Baltimore 
he  took  up  one  difficult  research  after  another  with  such 
ardor,  devotion  and  persistence  as  might  well  be  the  envy 
of  the  youngest  of  his  fellow  workers.  The  appointment 
of  Sylvester  was  strongly  urged  by  Benjamin  Peirce,  the 
foremost  of  American  mathematicians,  and  by  Joseph 
Henry,  who  might  well  be  called  the  dean  of  American  men 
of  science;  but  it  was  not  without  some  misgiving  that  Mr. 
Gilman  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  wise  to  invite 
him  to  be  one  of  the  little  group  of  men  into  whose  hands 
the  future  of  the  great  enterprise  was  to  be  committed. 
"  More  than  one  American  correspondent,"  he  says,1  "  re- 
minded me  of  the  importance  of  cooperation  among  the 
members  of  a  faculty,  with  dark  hints  of  possible  efferves- 
cence. Before  asking  him  to  this  country  I  made  many  in- 
quiries among  his  English  friends  respecting  his  temper,  and 
I  received  very  guarded  answers,  which  awakened  the  alarm 
they  were  designed  to  allay.  Nevertheless,  the  evidence  of 
Sylvester's  intellectual  brilliancy  and  of  his  renown  were 
so  great  that  the  possibility  of  discord  seemed  infinitesimal 
in  comparison  with  his  merits;  so  he  was  called  and  so  he 
came."  That  President  Gilman,  with  his  sense  of  order,  his 
supreme  instinct  for  organization,  and  his  knowledge  of 
the  difficulties  that  were  so  likely  to  be  met  with  under  the 
best  of  circumstances,  should  have  been  willing  to  take  the 
risks  here  indicated  is  one  of  the  most  notable  facts  con- 
nected with  his  work  in  giving  shape  to  the  new  University. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  eccentricities  of  conduct  and  the 

1  "  The  Launching  of  a  University,"  p.  66. 


214        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

peculiarities  of  temper  which  had  been  hinted  at  were  mani- 
fested in  full  measure  in  the  course  of  Sylvester's  seven 
years'  connection  with  the  University;  but  it  is  pleasant  to 
be  able  to  record  the  fact  that  this  did  not  disturb,  except 
possibly  momentarily,  the  cordiality  of  the  relations  between 
him  and  President  Gilman.  It  was  plain  in  many  ways  to 
their  contemporaries  at  the  University  that  Mr.  Gilman  felt 
a  full  and  genuine  sympathy  with  Sylvester's  intellectual 
ardor  and  a  true  appreciation  of  the  character  of  his  achieve- 
ments, though  in  a  field  so  remote  from  the  apprehension  of 
any  except  advanced  mathematicians.  It  required  some- 
thing more  than  tact  to  maintain  unimpaired  the  relation  of 
hearty  cooperation  which  existed  throughout  between  the 
organizing  head  of  the  University  and  the  splendid  but 
erratic  genius  whose  presence  furnished  so  much  of  the  in- 
spiration of  its  early  years. 

The  following  letter  from  Professor  Peirce,  dated  Octo- 
ber 4,  1875,  seems  to  show  quite  plainly  that  his  suggestion 
of  the  appointment  of  Sylvester  was  independent  of  any 
knowledge  that  it  had  already  been  suggested  by  Hooker; 
and  it  has  intrinsic  interest  quite  aside  from  this  circumstance. 

PRESIDENT  GILMAN. 
MY  DEAR  SIR: 

Hearing  that  you  are  in  England  I  take  the  liberty  to  write 
you  concerning  an  appointment  in  your  new  university,  which 
I  think  it  would  be  greatly  to  the  benefit  of  our  country  and 
of  American  science  if  you  could  make.  It  is  that  of  one  of 
the  two  greatest  geometers  of  England,  J.  J.  Sylvester.  If 
you  inquire  about  him  you  will  hear  his  genius  universally 
recognized,  but  his  power  of  teaching  will  probably  be  said 
to  be  quite  deficient.  Now  there  is  no  man  living  who  is  more 
luminous  in  his  language,  to  those  who  have  the  capacity  to 
comprehend  him,  than  Sylvester,  provided  the  hearer  is  in 
a  lucid  interval.  But  as  the  barn-door  fowl  cannot  under- 
stand the  flight  of  the  eagle,  so  it  is  the  eaglet  only  who  will 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        215 

be  nourished  by  his  instruction.  But  as  the  greatness  of  a 
university  must  depend  upon  its  few  able  scholars,  you  can- 
not have  a  great  university  without  such  great  men  as 
Sylvester  in  your  corps  of  teachers.  Among  your  pupils, 
sooner  or  later,  there  must  be  one  who  has  a  genius  for 
geometry.  He  will  be  Sylvester's  special  pupil,  the  one  pupil 
who  will  derive  from  his  master  knowledge  and  enthusiasm 
—  and  that  one  pupil  will  give  more  reputation  to  your  in- 
stitution than  the  ten  thousand  who  will  complain  of  the 
obscurity  of  Sylvester,  and  for  whom  you  will  provide  an- 
other class  of  teachers.  Some  men  regard  this  peculiarity 
of  the  masters  of  geometry,  to  be  obscure  to  ordinary  schol- 
ars, as  a  geometric  peculiarity.  But  is  it  not  the  same  in  all 
departments  to  him  who  looks  into  the  depths  of  the  human 
understanding?  Can  every  dunce  read  Shakespeare  and 
Goethe  and  Demosthenes  and  ^Eschylus?  Is  not  the  true 
reading  of  the  princes  of  thought  a  royal  attribute  —  which 
only  princes  possess  in  their  lucid  intervals?  I  hope  you  will 
find  it  in  your  heart  to  do  for  Sylvester  what  his  own  coun- 
try has  failed  to  do  —  place  him  where  he  belongs,  and  the 
time  will  come  when  all  the  world  will  applaud  the  wisdom 
of  your  selection. 

Yours  very  faithfully  and  most  respectfully, 

BENJAMIN  PEIRCE. 


The  actual  offer  of  the  professorship  of  mathematics  to 
Sylvester  was  not  made  until  after  Mr.  Gilman's  return  to 
Baltimore  and  consultation  with  the  Trustees,  and  it  was 
only  after  a  correspondence  of  several  weeks  that  the  matter 
was  closed  by  Sylvester's  acceptance.  Accordingly  it  was 
not  Sylvester  but  Gildersleeve  who  was  the  first  professor 
in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University.  Very  soon  after  his  return 
Mr.  Gilman  had  entered  into  correspondence  with  Professor 
Gildersleeve.  They  met  by  appointment  at  Washington, 
December  8,  1875,  and  it  is  evident  that  their  discussion 
of  the  situation  was  mutually  satisfactory,  for  three  days 
later  Professor  Gildersleeve  sent  President  Gilman  his  ac- 


216        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ceptance.  "  To  such  confidence  as  you  have  reposed  in  me," 
he  says  in  a  personal  letter  accompanying  his  letter  of  accept- 
ance, "  my  whole  nature  responds  with  all  its  earnestness 
and  I  shall  enter  upon  my  new  duties  with  heightened  inter- 
est because  my  success  will  be  in  a  measure  yours."  Some 
interesting  points  concerning  tentative  plans  of  the  Univer- 
sity come  up  in  letters  written  by  Professor  Gildersleeve  to 
President  Gilman  shortly  after  his  appointment.  "  I  do 
not  see,"  he  says  in  one  of  them,  "  why  we  might  not  make 
a  respectable  beginning  even  though  we  may  have  to  work 
with  rather  unpromising  material.  For  my  part  I  should 
be  disinclined  to  publish  an  ambitious  university  programme, 
which  might  fall  through  as  at  Harvard  for  lack  of  students. 
By  far  the  best  plan  would  be  the  one  which  you  suggested. 
Pick  out  the  best  material  that  offers  and  organize  that  for 
university  work.  The  rest  must  be  ground  through  the 
college  mill.  Of  course  the  university  classes  would  neces- 
sarily be  very  small  —  but  the  lower  courses  might  be  so 
arranged  as  to  bring  every  student  into  personal  contact  with 
the  presiding  professor.  In  a  few  years,  by  a  system  of 
cooperation  with  the  colleges,  we  might  gradually  dispense 
with  the  more  elementary  classes."  A  personal  note  is 
struck  in  some  of  the  letters.  "  My  visit  to  Baltimore,"  he 
says,  referring  to  the  occasion  of  President  Oilman's  in- 
auguration, February  22,  1876,  "was  not  only  a  rare  en- 
joyment but  a  powerful  incentive  to  hard  work  for  the  Johns 
Hopkins,  and  I  certainly  did  not  dream  that  so  much  en- 
thusiasm was  left  in  me.  How  much  of  that  enthusiasm, 
however,  is  due  to  your  personal  magnetism,  how  much  to 
scientific  interest,  remains  to  be  seen.  At  all  events  I  do  not 
care  to  make  the  analysis  just  now." 

With  Sylvester  representing  the  highest  aspirations  in 
pure  mathematics,  and  with  Gildersleeve  standing  for  a  rare 
combination  of  philological  and  literary  distinction,  the 


BEGINNINGS  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       217 

ancient  and  honorable  university  interests  of  mathematics 
and  classics  had  been  notably  cared  for  in  the  initial  organi- 
zation of  the  future  University.  It  remained  to  make 
equally  effective  provision  in  the  three  great  departments 
of  the  sciences  of  nature,  —  physics,  chemistry  and  biology. 
For  the  professorships  at  the  head  of  these  departments 
younger  men  were  chosen,  men  who  still  had  their  eminence 
to  establish.  All  three  of  them  were  under  thirty  years  of 
age.  Of  Rowland  a  good  deal  has  already  been  said  in  the 
preceding  pages.  It  needs  only  to  be  further  mentioned  that 
the  tentative  beginning  which  took  the  shape  of  his  visit  to 
Europe  in  Mr.  Gilman's  company  developed  into  his  installa- 
tion as  Professor  of  Physics  at  the  opening  of  the  Univer- 
sity, a  post  which  he  held  until  his  untimely  death  and  in 
which  he  did  memorable  work  and  won  the  highest  dis- 
tinction. For  the  chair  of  chemistry  the  choice  fell  upon 
Ira  Remsen,  then  recently  returned  from  his  studies  in  Ger- 
many and  from  his  experience  as  an  assistant  in  chemistry 
at  the  University  of  Tubingen,  and  at  the  time  filling  a  pro- 
fessorship at  Williams  College.  It  was  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  Huxley  that  H.  Newell  Martin  was  called 
from  England  to  institute  the  department  of  biology.  How 
completely  the  wisdom  of  the  choice  was  demonstrated  in 
the  case  of  both  these  men  every  one  knows  who  is  ac- 
quainted with  the  history  of  the  work  done  in  the  depart- 
ments of  chemistry  and  biology  of  the  Johns  Hopkins.  The 
success  of  both  these  departments  in  fields  of  work  com- 
paratively new  in  America  surpassed,  from  the  beginning, 
the  most  sanguine  expectations  that  may  have  been  enter- 
tained of  it.  The  original  Faculty  of  six  professors  —  in 
addition  to  the  President  —  was  completed  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Charles  D.  Morris  as  Collegiate  Professor  of  Latin 
and  Greek.  In  this  appointment  the  college  idea  was  explic- 
itly recognized;  and  Professor  Morris  represented,  not  only 


2i 8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

in  the  duties  which  he  officially  undertook  but  in  the  type  of 
his  personality  and  the  nature  of  his  personal  influence  in 
the  University,  an  element  quite  distinctive.  An  ideal  ex- 
ample of  the  gentleman  and  scholar,  his  geniality  and  kind- 
liness, the  youthful  and  almost  naive  enthusiasm  of  his 
interest  in  the  work  of  those  about  him,  from  the  youngest 
to  the  oldest  —  these  qualities,  no  less  than  his  efficiency  as 
a  teacher,  brought  into  the  atmosphere  of  the  University 
something  that  was  of  inestimable  value  in  its  life  as  a 
whole.  With  these  six  professors  as  the  core  of  the  new 
University  were  associated  a  number  of  younger  men,  who 
from  the  beginning  took  part  in  the  work  of  instruction  and 
to  whose  numbers  additions  were  made  from  time  to  time ; 
and  in  the  fall  of  1876  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  was 
launched  upon  its  career. 


CHAPTER    V 

A  QUARTER-CENTURY  IN  THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  PRESIDENCY 

IT  would  be  out  of  place  in  this  biographical  record  either 
to  go  into  details  in  regard  to  the  work  of  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins University  or  to  undertake  to  trace  out  the  particular 
contributions,  by  President  Oilman  on  the  one  hand  and  by 
one  or  another  member  of  the  Faculty  on  the  other,  to  the 
shaping  of  its  character  and  the  determination  of  its  poli- 
cies. On  the  latter  head  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  his  was 
the  coordinating  mind  and  the  decisive  voice ;  that  the  vari- 
ous problems  which  had  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  early  years 
constantly  engaged  to  the  utmost  his  powers  and  his  inter- 
est; that  the  policy  of  taking  time  to  permit  the  beginnings 
to  develop,  of  letting  the  University  grow  into  its  true  self 
rather  than  forcing  it  into  a  rigid  mould,  appealed  to  him 
particularly;  and  that  it  is  to  the  combination  of  the  caution 
involved  in  this  policy  and  the  boldness  of  his  fundamental 
purpose  that  the  signal  success  achieved  by  the  University 
from  the  beginning  must  be  ascribed.  But -in  regard  to  the 
distinctive  features  of  the  Johns  Hopkins,  while  they  may 
not  be  described  in  detail,  some  statement  is  necessary. 

So  great  a  change  has  taken  place  throughout  the  country 
in  the  thirty-three  years  since  the  foundation  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  that  it  is  difficult  to  realize  that  non-sectarianism, 
which  is  now  almost  universal,  was  then  an  exception  in  our 
colleges  and  universities.  It  was  a  conspicuous  feature  of 
the  Johns  Hopkins  from  the  start.  Not  that  the  Trustees 
or  the  President  were  not  religious  men,  —  quite  the  con- 
trary. Of  the  fundamental  part  which  religion  played  in 
Mr.  Gilman's  life  nothing  need  be  said  at  this  point;  and 


220         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

of  the  twelve  Trustees,  seven  were  Friends,  four  were  at- 
tendants at  Episcopal  churches  and  one  was  an  Independent 
Presbyterian.  The  entire  exclusion,  however,  not  only  of 
sectarianism  but  of  anything  savoring  in  the  least  of  reli- 
gious compulsion  or  pressure  was  a  feature  of  the  Univer- 
sity from  the  beginning.  Those  who  remember  the  early 
years  of  the  University  will  recall  the  notice  that  was  posted 
on  the  bulletin  board  at  the  start  and  which  was  renewed 
each  successive  year  for  some  time.  It  was  worded  some- 
what as  follows:  "A  brief  religious  service  will  be  held 
every  morning  at  8.45  in  Hopkins  Hall.  No  notice  will  be 
taken  of  the  presence  or  absence  of  anybody."  In  this  simple 
and  unobtrusive  way  the  attitude  of  the  University  was  de- 
clared, with  the  result  of  putting  everybody  completely  at 
his  ease  on  the  subject.  That  a  certain  amount  of  prejudice 
or  hostility  to  the  University  was  aroused  in  some  quarters 
by  its  position  in  regard  to  religion  was  apparently  due  less 
to  its  actual  policy  than  to  an  accidental  circumstance.  Mr. 
Gilman  has  told  the  story  of  the  way  in  which  the  choice  of 
Professor  Huxley  as  the  orator  of  the  University's  opening 
day  in  September,  1876,  brought  down  indignant  condemna- 
tions from  persons  with  whom  the  name  of  Huxley  stood 
for  agnosticism  or  irreligion  rather  than  for  biological  sci- 
ence and  the  advancement  of  learning : 

We  had  sowed  the  wind  and  were  to  reap  the  whirlwind. 
The  address  had  not  been  accompanied  by  any  accessories 
except  the  presentation  of  the  speaker,  no  other  speech,  no 
music,  no  opening  prayer,  no  benediction.  I  had  proposed 
to  two  of  the  most  religious  trustees  that  there  should  be 
an  introductory  prayer,  and  they  had  said  no,  preferring  that 
the  discourse  should  be  given  as  popular  lectures  are  given 
at  the  Peabody  Institute  and  elsewhere,  without  note  or 
comment. 

It  happened  that  a  correspondent  of  one  of  the  religious 
weeklies  in  New  York  was  present,  and  he  wrote  a  sensa- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        221 

tional  letter  to  his  paper,  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that 
there  was  no  prayer.  This  was  the  storm-signal.  Many 
people  who  thought  that  a  university,  like  a  college,  could 
not  succeed  unless  it  was  under  some  denominational  control, 
were  sure  that  this  opening  discourse  was  but  an  overture  to 
the  play  of  irreligious  and  anti-religious  actors.  Vain  it  was 
to  mention  the  unquestioned  orthodoxy  of  the  Trustees,  and 
the  ecclesiastical  ties  of  those  who  had  been  selected  to  be 
the  professors.  Huxley  was  bad  enough;  Huxley  without 
a  prayer  was  intolerable. 

Some  weeks  afterward  a  letter  came  into  my  hands  ad- 
dressed to  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  Baltimore,  by  a  Pres- 
byterian minister  of  New  York.  Both  have  now  gone  where 
such  trifles  have  no  importance,  so  I  venture  to  give  the  let- 
ter, quoting  from  the  autograph.  The  italics  are  mine: 

"NEW  YORK,  3  Oct.,  1876. 

"Thanks  for  your  letter,  my  friend,  and  the  information  you  give. 
The  University  advertised  Huxley's  Lecture  as  the  'Opening*  and  so 
produced  the  impression  which  a  Baltimore  correspondent  increased  by  taking 
the  thing  as  it  was  announced.  //  was  bad  enough  to  invite  Huxley.  It 
were  better  to  have  asked  God  to  be  present.  It  would  have  been  absurd  to 
ask  them  both. 

"I  am  sorry  Gilman  began  with  Huxley.  But  it  is  possible  yet  to  re- 
deem the  University  from  the  stain  of  such  a  beginning.  No  one  will  be 
more  ready  than  I  to  herald  a  better  sign." 

It  was  several  years  before  the  black  eye  gained  its  natural 
colour.  People  were  on  the  alert  for  impiety,  and  were  dis- 
appointed to  find  no  traces  of  it  —  that  the  faculty  was 
made  up  of  just  such  men  as  were  found  in  other  faculties, 
and  that  in  their  private  characters  and  their  public  utter- 
ances there  was  nothing  to  awaken  suspicion  or  justify  mis- 
trust. It  was  a  curious  fact,  unobserved  and  perhaps  un- 
known, that  four  of  the  first  seven  professors  came  from  the 
families  of  gospel  ministers,  and  a  fifth  of  the  group  of  six 
was  a  former  Fellow  of  Oriel  and  a  man  of  quite  unusual 
devoutness.  The  truth  is  that  the  public  had  been  so  wonted 
to  regard  colleges  as  religious  foundations,  and  so  used  to 
their  control  by  ministers,  that  it  was  not  easy  to  accept  at 
once  the  idea  of  an  undenominational  foundation  controlled 
by  laymen.  Harvard  and  Cornell  have  both  encountered  the 


222         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

like  animosity.  At  length  the  prejudice  wore  away  without 
any  manifesto  or  explanation  from  the  authorities.  From 
the  beginning  there  was  a  voluntary  assembly  daily  held  for 
Christian  worship;  soon  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation was  engrafted;  the  students  became  active  in  the 
churches  and  Sunday-schools  and  charities  of  Baltimore; 
some  graduates  entered  the  ministry,  and  one  became  a 
bishop,  while  the  advanced  courses  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  his- 
tory, and  philosophy,  were  followed  by  ministers  of  many 
Protestant  denominations,  Catholic  priests  and  Jewish  rab- 
bis. It  is  also  gratifying  to  remember  that  many  of  the  min- 
isters of  Baltimore,  Presbyterian,  Episcopalian,  Methodist, 
and  Baptist,  have  intrusted  their  sons  to  the  guidance  of  the 
local  seminary  whose  influence  and  instructions  they  could 
readily  watch  and  carefully  estimate.  As  I  consider  the  situ- 
ation, I  wish  it  were  possible  for  religious  people  to  agree 
upon  what  should  be  taught  to  the  young,  in  respect  to  re- 
ligious doctrine,  or  at  least  to  unite  in  religious  worship,  yet 
I  cannot  forget  that,  in  ages  and  in  countries  where  one  au- 
thority has  been  recognized  and  obeyed,  neither  intellect  nor 
morals  have  attained  their  highest  development.1 

Mr.  Gilman  in  the  autobiographical  notes  tells  of  his  first 
meeting  with  Huxley  in  England: 

I  was  introduced  to  Professor  Huxley  at  the  dinner  table 
of  Sir  Lauder  Brunton.  He  was  then  in  full  activity  as  a 
writer  and  teacher,  and  I  asked  permission  to  follow  one  of 
his  lectures  at  South  Kensington.  They  were  given  very 
early  in  the  morning,  —  at  nine  o'clock,  unless  I  am  mis- 
taken. The  exact  subject  I  cannot  tell,  but  it  involved  a 
minute  delineation  of  the  differences  of  vegetable  and  animal 
life  in  the  earliest  stages.  The  lecturer  had  before  him  a 
slip  of  paper,  about  as  large  as  the  palm  of  his  hand,  and  this 
contained  all  his  notes.  I  was  impressed  by  the  grace  of  his 
delivery;  there  were  no  "  hems  "  nor  "  haws,"  no  repetition, 
no  corrections.  Every  word  came  into  its  place  with  perfect 
fitness.  After  the  lecture  was  over,  he  invited  me  to  his 
study,  and  there  I  ventured  to  say  to  him,  "  Will  you  tell  me 

1  "  The  Launching  of  a  University,"  pp.  22-24. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        223 

how  you  have  acquired  this  exactness  of  speech?  Even  to 
one  who  knows  nothing  of  the  subject,  you  have  made,  ap- 
parently without  effort,  a  perfectly  clear  and  interesting 
statement,  —  but  without  any  manuscript."  In  his  answer 
he  told  me  that  in  early  life  he  could  not  speak  in  public. 
An  older  brother  could  "  bring  down  the  house,"  but  he  could 
not.  His  success  was  the  result  of  effort.  :'  I  always  go  be- 
fore an  audience,"  he  continued,  u  with  a  definite  scheme  of 
what  I  am  to  say,  and  I  know  just  what  illustrations  I  am 
to  introduce  and  where."  "  But,"  said  I,  "  that  does  not 
explain  your  accurate  choice  of  words,  as  it  seems  ex  tern- 
pore,  when  some  very  nice  distinctions  must  be  made." 
"  Oh,"  said  he,  "  I  write  out  all  those  passages."  "  And 
commit  them  to  memory?  "  I  asked.  "  Not  at  all,"  was  his 
reply,  "  but  having  carefully  written  what  I  wish  to  say,  I 
avoid  errors  or  inaccuracies  on  this  side  and  the  other. 
Often,  better  words  and  phrases  occur  to  me  in  speaking  with 
the  stimulus  of  an  audience  than  I  have  thought  of  at  my 
desk."  These  hints  of  Huxley's  methods  I  have  often  given 
to  young  men,  for  he  was  the  most  felicitous  of  lecturers  on 
science  whom  I  ever  heard. 

Among  the  subjects  touched  upon  by  Professor  Huxley 
in  his  address  was  the  question  of  sinking  large  sums  of 
money  in  buildings.  From  what  Huxley  says  on  this  topic 
it  is  evident  that  the  policy  of  concentrating  the  resources  of 
the  new  institution  upon  intellectual  activity,  leaving  all 
architectural  ambitions  for  the  future,  had  been  deliberately 
adopted.  Professor  Huxley  said: 

At  the  commencement  of  this  address  I  ventured  to  as- 
sume that  I  might,  if  I  thought  fit,  criticise  the  arrangements 
which  have  been  made  by  the  board  of  trustees,  but  I  con- 
fess that  I  have  little  to  do  but  to  applaud  them.  Most  wise 
and  sagacious  seems  to  me  the  determination  not  to  build  for 
the  present.  It  has  been  my  fate  to  see  great  educational 
funds  fossilise  into  mere  bricks  and  mortar,  in  the  petrify- 
ing springs  of  architecture,  with  nothing  left  to  work  the 
institution  they  were  intended  to  support.  A  great  warrior 


224        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

is  said  to  have  made  a  desert  and  called  it  peace.  Adminis- 
trators of  educational  funds  have  sometimes  made  a  palace 
and  called  it  a  university.  If  I  may  venture  to  give  advice  in 
a  matter  which  lies  out  of  my  proper  competency,  I  would  say 
that  whenever  you  do  build,  get  an  honest  bricklayer,  and 
make  him  build  you  just  such  rooms  as  you  really  want,  leav- 
ing ample  space  for  expansion.  And  a  century  hence,  when 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  shares  are  at  one  thousand  premium, 
and  you  have  endowed  all  the  professors  you  need,  and  built 
all  the  laboratories  that  are  wanted,  and  have  the  best 
museum  and  the  finest  library  that  can  be  imagined;  then, 
if  you  have  a  few  hundred  thousand  dollars  you  don't  know 
what  to  do  with,  send  for  an  architect  and  tell  him  to  put  up 
a  fagade.  If  American  is  similar  to  English  experience,  any 
other  course  will  probably  lead  you  into  having  some  stately 
structure,  good  for  your  architect's  fame,  but  not  in  the  least 
what  you  want. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  this  connection  an  extract  from 
a  report  of  the  Maryland  State  Board  of  Education,  dated 
January  15,  1874,  which  Mr.  Gilman  jotted  down  in  his 
memorandum  book  of  1875  without  comment:  "  With  ample 
means  at  their  command  it  will  not  be  difficult  for  the  trus- 
tees to  raise  an  architectural  pile  that  shall  be  a  lasting 
memorial  of  its  founder,  and  a  fitting  temple  for  the  votaries 
of  learning  to  worship  in."  Of  course  this  was  noted  by 
Mr.  Gilman  as  an  impressive  statement  of  the  thing  that  was 
to  be  avoided.  On  the  subject  of  building  Mr.  Gilman  says 
in  the  autobiographical  notes : 

The  Trustees  decided  to  postpone  the  question  of  build- 
ings until  the  scope  of  the  proposed  establishment  should 
become  more  definite,  and  accordingly  they  bought  two 
dwelling  houses  on  the  west  side  of  Howard  Street,  near 
Monument,  put  a  new  roof  over  them  and  built  an  annex 
which  contained  an  assembly  hall,  seating  when  crowded  two 
hundred  persons,  a  well-lighted  room  for  work  in  biology  and 
an  apartment,  with  annexes,  which  would  serve  as  reading 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        225 

room  and  would  hold  a  library  of  forty  or  fifty  thousand 
volumes.  This  central  site  proved  to  be  so  convenient  that 
the  question  of  removal  to  Clifton  was  postponed  for  several 
years  and  then  it  was  brought  to  the  front  by  the  necessity 
of  providing  more  ample  laboratories.  I  was  confined  to  my 
room  by  a  serious  and  prolonged  illness  while  the  discussion 
was  in  progress,  and  a  note  was  brought  to  me  saying  that 
the  Trustees  had  determined  to  buy  adjacent  property  and 
proceed  to  build  the  buildings  required  for  Chemistry  and 
Biology.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  long  controversy 
between  those  who  desired  that  Clifton  should  become 
at  once  the  site  of  the  University  and  those  who  would 
postpone  the  decision.  It  will  do  no  good  to  revive  in  this 
place  the  memories  of  an  unpleasant  state  of  affairs  which 
continued  for  several  years,  and  was  not  closed  until  the  sale 
to  the  City  of  Baltimore  of  Clifton  for  a  park.  Gradually 
pieces  of  property  adjacent  to  the  original  purchase  were 
secured  and  the  very  practical  but  not  very  beautiful  build- 
ings now  occupied  were  successively  constructed. 


The  impression  seems  to  prevail  widely  that  undergradu- 
ate instruction  was  introduced  into  the  University  only  some 
years  after  its  opening,  so  that  the  establishment  of  an 
undergraduate  department  was  a  modification  of  the  plan 
at  first  adopted.  This  impression  is  not  unnatural,  as  it  is 
true  that  all  the  stress  was  laid  on  the  organization  of  gradu- 
ate work,  and  it  was  felt  by  the  University  as  well  as  by  the 
outside  world  that  this  was  the  great  service  which  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  was  rendering  to  the  country.  The 
fact,  however,  is  that  candidates  for  the  A.B.  degree  were 
received  from  the  very  beginning;  and  there  were  certainly 
two  very  weighty  reasons  for  doing  so.  One  was  the  desir- 
ability of  establishing  closer  relations  with  the  local  com- 
munity, and  a  more  directly  useful  activity  in  Maryland  and 
the  States  adjacent  to  the  south,  than  could  be  attained  if  the 
teaching  work  of  the  University  were  limited  entirely  to 

'5 


226        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

graduate  instruction.  The  other  reason  concerns  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  graduate  department  itself;  and,  whether  dis- 
tinctly in  view  from  the  beginning  or  not,  is  certainly  pointed 
out  by  actual  experience.  The  standards  of  our  colleges  are 
so  various  that  the  mere  classification  of  a  student  as  gradu- 
ate on  account  of  his  right  to  place  the  first  two  letters  of 
the  alphabet  after  his  name  furnishes  little  assurance  of  his 
having  either  the  knowledge  or  the  training  necessary  for 
successful  graduate  work.  Among  the  graduates  from  the 
smaller  colleges  of  the  South  and  West,  and  of  not  a  few 
Eastern  colleges,  the  opportunity  to  supplement  and  rectify 
the  training  they  had  received  by  attendance  upon  under- 
graduate classes  during  the  beginnings  of  their  graduate 
work  was  invaluable;  and,  as  has  been  said  above,  this 
opportunity  was  provided  from  the  beginning.  Thus  the 
undergraduate  department  became  at  once  a  local  college 
of  importance,  a  feeder  to  the  University  in  its  higher  work, 
and,  in  view  of  conditions  which  could  not  be  overlooked, 
a  most  valuable  adjunct  to  this  work  itself.  At  various 
times  in  the  history  of  the  University  the  question  has  been 
more  or  less  mooted  whether  the  existence  of  the  under- 
graduate department  was  beneficial  to  the  University;  but 
doubt  on  this  head  has  never  grown  to  serious  dimensions, 
and  the  undergraduate  work  has  always  formed  an  impor- 
tant and  not  neglected  part  of  the  University's  activity. 
Begun  in  a  tentative  way,  it  soon  attained  definite  organiza- 
tion and  was  the  object  of  as  careful  attention  and  serious 
thought  on  the  part  of  the  President  and  Trustees  as  any 
other  part  of  the  work.  Of  course  the  central  question  to 
be  disposed  of  in  regard  to  it  was  that  of  the  shape  which 
the  elective  system  should  take ;  and  this  problem  was  solved 
in  a  clean-cut  way,  adopting  neither  the  extreme  form  of  the 
elective  system  represented  by  Harvard  nor  the  opposite 
extreme  of  giving  students  no  choice  except  that  between  the 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       227 

"  old  college  course  "  and  a  "  scientific  course,"  such  as  in 
many  colleges  has  been  offered  as  leading  to  the  Ph.B. 
degree.  The  University  made  a  valuable  contribution  to 
the  organization  of  college  education  by  instituting  the 
"  group  system."  Under  this  system,  as  the  name  implies, 
a  student  is  given  the  choice  of  six  or  seven  courses,  or 
groups  of  studies,  each  being  characterized  by  the  domi- 
nance of  two  subjects  —  as,  for  instance,  Greek  and  Latin, 
Latin  and  Mathematics,  Mathematics  and  Physics,  History 
and  Political  Economy  —  designated  as  "major,"  while  a 
certain  number  of  other  prescribed  studies  are  ranked  as 
"  minor,"  the  whole  being  designed  to  form  a  somewhat 
harmonious  aggregate.  Certain  required  studies  form  part 
of  every  group;  and  a  certain  amount  of  deviation  is  per- 
missible also  in  the  way  of  substitution,  so  that  the  elasticity 
of  the  system  is  somewhat  greater  —  though  not  much  — i 
than  appears  on  the  face  of  it.  The  same  degree,  that  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts,  is  attained  in  all  the  groups.  This  system 
has  been  adhered  to  by  the  University  to  the  present  time 
and  has  been  imitated  elsewhere;  and  it  seems  safe  to  say 
that  at  no  time  has  it  been  more  widely  looked  upon  as 
a  wise  solution  of  the  problem  of  elective  study  than  at 
present. 

The  undergraduate  work,  however,  was  of  course  a  secon- 
dary matter.  The  vital  force  of  the  University  was  directed 
in  the  main  to  the  building  up  in  America  of  a  true  univer- 
sity, —  a  university  permeated  by  the  spirit  of  the  univer- 
sities of  Germany,  with  research  as  the  center,  the  heart,  of 
the  whole  organism.  An  exact  imitation  of  the  German 
university  was  neither  attempted  nor  desired;  but  the  con- 
clusion was  soon  arrived  at  that  the  German  doctorate  of 
philosophy  must  be  set  up  as  the  fixed  goal  of  students,  and 
that  the  German  Seminar  must  be  one  of  the  chief  instru- 
ments of  instruction.  That  before  receiving  the  university 


228         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

degree  the  candidate  must  have  shown  the  training  of  an 
investigator  in  his  chief  subject,  as  well  as  the  acquisition 
of  a  certain  amount  of  specialized  knowledge,  was  thus  fun- 
damental in  the  Johns  Hopkins  plan  from  the  beginning; 
it  need  hardly  be  added  that,  as  a  matter  of  course,  produc- 
tive research  was,  generally  speaking,  understood  to  be  an 
indispensable  part  of  the  activities  of  the  professorial  body. 
The  project  of  establishing  twenty  fellowships,  to  be  held 
for  a  period  of  from  one  to  three  years  by  young  men  of 
good  attainments  and  of  unusual  promise,  had  been  adopted 
by  Mr.  Oilman  before  he  had  gathered  his  professors  to- 
gether, and  it  proved  to  be  a  factor  of  the  first  importance 
in  the  creation  of  that  inspiriting  atmosphere  which  distin- 
guished the  early  years  of  the  Johns  Hopkins,  and  which 
all  who  shared  in  the  labors  and  the  enthusiasms  of  that 
time  cherish  among  the  brightest  memories  of  their  lives. 
The  fellowship  and  scholarship  method  of  attracting  stu- 
dents has,  in  the  past  thirty  years,  spread  to  great  dimen- 
sions in  our  country,  with  results  that  are  not  without  their 
objectionable  side;  but  neither  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  nor 
elsewhere  is  the  idea  of  the  fellowship  now  what  it  was  when 
Mr.  Oilman  gathered  in  the  aspiring  young  men  who  held 
the  Johns  Hopkins  fellowships  in  the  first  few  years.  It 
may  be  somewhat  difficult  to  point  out  the  exact  difference; 
but  perhaps  this  may  best  be  indicated  by  saying  that  the 
Johns  Hopkins  fellowship  in  those  days  did  not  seem  a 
routine  matter,  an  every-day  step  in  the  regular  process 
toward  a  doctorate  or  a  professorship,  but  a  rare  and  pecul- 
iar opportunity  for  study  and  research,  eagerly  seized  by 
men  who  had  been  hungering  and  thirsting  for  such  a  possi- 
bility. Of  course,  not  every  one  of  the  twenty  was  a  rara 
avis,  nor  was  every  one  equally  enthusiastic.  But,  on  the 
whole,  here  was  a  little  phalanx  of  gifted  and  ardent  young 
men  gathered  from  every  quarter  of  the  country,  some  of 


PRESIDENCY.  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       229 

them  fresh  from  study  in  Germany,  and  nearly  all  filled  with 
the  idea  that  a  new  world  was  opening  out  for  American 
learning  and  that  they  were  the  first  to  be  admitted  to  the 
privilege  of  entering  upon  its  intellectual  joys.  It  may  not 
be  out  of  place  to  quote  from  an  article  written  fifteen  years 
later  by  Professor  Royce,  who  was  one  of  the  first  band  of 
fellows,  a  few  sentences  in  which  he  records  his  impressions 
of  those  early  days : 

The  beginning  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  was  a 
dawn  wherein  "  't  was  bliss  to  be  alive."  Freedom  and  wise 
counsel  one  enjoyed  together.  The  air  was  full  of  note- 
worthy work  done  by  the  older  men  of  the  place,  and  of 
hopes  that  one  might  find  a  way  to  get  a  little  working- 
power  one's  self.  .  .  .  One  longed  to  be  a  doer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  hearer  only,  a  creator  of  his  own  infinitesimal  frac- 
tion of  a  product,  bound  in  God's  name  to  produce  it  when 
the  time  came.1 

Almost  as  essential  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  university's 
distinctive  work  as  the  arrangements  directly  pertaining  to 
it  was  the  initiation  of  a  series  of  scientific  journals,  the  first 
of  their  kind  in  America.  The  number  of  journals  devoted 
each  to  its  own  special  branch  of  science  and  scholarship 
now  issued  in  this  country  is  so  great  as  sometimes  to  seem 
almost  appalling,  but  when  the  work  of  the  Baltimore  uni- 
versity was  begun  journals  of  this  nature  were  unknown 
among  us.  The  stimulus  they  give  to  the  prosecution  of 
research  is  quite  beyond  computation,  and  it  is  by  no  means 
the  least  of  Mr.  Gilman's  services  that  he  felt  a  keen  reali- 
zation of  this  fact  and  acted  upon  it.  The  University  had 
not  been  in  existence  two  years  when  the  American  Journal 
of  Mathematics  was  instituted  with  Professor  Sylvester  as 
editor;  and  the  American  Chemical  Journal  under  the 

1  Scribner's  Magazine,  1891,  Vol.  X.  p.  383. 


230        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

editorship  of  Professor  Remsen  and  the  American  Journal 
of  Philology  under  that  of  Professor  Gildersleeve  followed 
in  the  two  succeeding  years.  Concerning  the  starting  of  the 
Journal  of  Mathematics  —  which,  as  the  father  of  all  that 
great  brood  of  learned  journals  that  have  since  overspread 
the  country,  deserves  special  attention  —  two  quotations  will 
be  of  interest.  One  is  from  the  stenographic  notes  that 
have  been  preserved  of  the  farewell  talk  of  Professor  Syl- 
vester at  the  reception  given  him  by  the  University,  Decem- 
ber 20,  1883,  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  England  in 
pursuance  of  his  appointment  as  Savilian  Professor  of 
Geometry  at  Oxford: 

And  now,  I  cannot  content  myself  with  referring  only  to 
the  labors  of  my  colleagues,  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying 
how  much  we  are  indebted  to  the  labors  of  our  President. 
If  this  University  is  pursuing  a  great  idea,  and  is  calculated 
to  produce  a  lasting  impression  upon  the  intellectual  forces 
of  this  country,  I  say  what  I  have  said  at  all  times  and  sea- 
sons, in  sunshine  and  cloud,  when  I  have  been  on  the  most 
friendly  terms  with  him  and  when  we  have  had  occasional 
tiffs,  I  say  that  that  is  due  to  our  President. 

You  have  spoken  about  our  Mathematical  Journal.  Who 
is  the  founder?  Mr.  Oilman  is  continually  telling  people 
that  I  founded  it.  That  is  one  of  my  claims  to  recognition 
which  I  strenuously  deny.  I  assert  that  he  is  the  founder. 
Almost  the  first  day  that  I  landed  in  Baltimore,  when  I  dined 
with  him  in  the  presence  of  Reverdy  Johnson  and  Judge 
Brown,  I  think,  from  the  first  moment  he  began  to  plague 
me  to  found  a  Mathematical  Journal  on  this  side  of  the 
water  something  similar  to  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure 
and  Applied  Mathematics  with  which  my  name  was  con- 
nected as  nominal  editor.  I  said  it  was  useless,  there  were 
no  materials  for  it.  Again  and  again  he  returned  to  the 
charge,  and  again  and  again  I  threw  all  the  cold  water  I 
could  on  the  scheme,  and  nothing  but  the  most  obstinate  per- 
sistence and  perseverance  brought  his  views  to  prevail.  To 
him,  and  him  alone,  therefore,  is  really  due  whatever  im- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        231 

portance  attaches  to  the  foundation  of  the  American  Journal 
of  Mathematics  which  bears  that  delightful  motto  for  which 
I  am  indebted  to  my  friend,  Professor  Gildersleeve,  —  that 
is,  I  had  the  idea  of  it  and  he  gave  me  the  exact  quotation, 
npay/jLarwv  e'Xey^o?  ov  /3Xe7ro/Aei/  — the  only  journal  in  the 
world  that  has  a  Greek  motto!  That  is  the  clinching  of 
things  invisible,  that  is  the  leading  idea  of  Mathematics. 

The  other  is  a  note  from  Professor  Newcomb  which  cer- 
tainly confirms  the  impression  that  Professor  Sylvester  had 
retained  of  the  keen  interest  President  Gilman  took  in  the 
foundation  of  the  Journal  of  Mathematics: 

WASHINGTON,  November  4,  1876. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  PRESIDENT  : 

It  is  my  duty  to  inform  you  herewith  of  the  possible  faux 
pas  which  I  made  last  night,  but  which  I  hope  will  actually 
turn  out  the  opposite.  Supposing  that  the  subject  of  the 
Mathematical  Journal  had  been  discussed  by  your  Executive 
Committee,  I  asked  Judge  Brown  what  he  thought  of  it. 
Having  thus  let  pussy  out  of  the  bag,  I  was  taken  aback  by 
finding  him  disclaiming  all  knowledge  of  her.  However,  he 
took  so  kindly  to  the  project,  which  I  now  tried  to  paint  in 
the  most  glowing  colors,  that  I  trust  no  harm  will  be  done. 

Yours  very  truly, 

SIMON  NEWCOMB. 

Besides  establishing  the  more  ambitious  journals,  the 
University  early  began  to  provide  facilities  for  the  publi- 
cation of  minor  papers  and  preliminary  announcements  re- 
lating to  the  work  done  by  investigators  in  the  various  de- 
partments. It  is  not  necessary  to  enumerate  these,  though 
some  became  of  great  importance,  and  the  long  series  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Studies  in  Historical  and  Political  Science 
cannot  be  passed  over  without  notice.  It  should  be  men- 
tioned, too,  that  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars 
became  a  regular  vehicle  for  the  publication  of  briefer 


232        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

papers  and  summaries  of  work  done.  But  the  following 
letter  from  Professor  Remsen  to  President  Oilman,  written 
toward  the  close  of  the  first  year  (and  before  any  of  the 
large  journals  had  been  launched),  may  serve  as  a  reminder 
of  the  dearth  in  our  country  at  that  time  of  all  provision  for 
the  systematic  encouragement  of  research  by  publication. 


May  7th,  1877. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  beg  leave  through  you  to  make  the  following  request  of 
the  Trustees  of  the  University: 

During  the  past  few  months  four  of  the  gentlemen  work- 
ing in  the  Chemical  Laboratory  have  been  engaged  in  ori- 
ginal investigations  under  my  direction.  The  investigations 
are  not  yet  completed,  but  certain  definite  results  have  been 
reached  of  such  a  character  as  to  indicate  clearly  that  we  have 
opened  fields  which  may  profitably  occupy  our  time  for  a 
year  or  more  to  come. 

At  the  present  juncture  it  is  desirable  to  publish  prelimi- 
nary announcements  describing  what  we  have  thus  far  done 
and  what  we  intend  to  do.  It  is  desirable  mainly  for  two 
reasons;  ist,  that  we  may  be  recognized  as  soon  as  possible 
as  belonging  to  the  working  chemists  of  the  country;  2nd, 
that  the  results  of  our  labors  may  be  insured  to  us,  or,  in 
other  words,  to  establish  our  priority. 

In  Germany,  France  and  England  there  are  journals  in- 
tended for  such  preliminary  publications,  and  articles  sent 
to  them  are  sure  to  appear  promptly.  In  this  country  there 
is  one  journal  ("  The  American  Chemist  ")  which  might  be 
utilized  in  the  same  way,  but  it  is  published  very  irregularly, 
and  articles  sent  to  it  rarely  appear  in  less  than  six  months. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  I  request  that  we  may  be  author- 
ized to  publish  from  time  to  time,  under  the  title  of  "  Notes 
from  the  Chemical  Laboratory  "  such  preliminary  notices 
of  our  investigations  as  it  may  be  desirable  to  get  promptly 
in  print. 

With  our  present  working  force  of  chemists  the  amount  of 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       233 

matter  which  would  be  ready  for  publication  during  a  year 
would  hardly  exceed  fifty  or  sixty  printed  pages. 

The  enclosed  "  proofs  "  will  illustrate  the  character  of 
these  notes,  and  the  form  of  publication,  subject  to  revision. 

Yours  very  respectfully, 

IRA  REMSEN. 

It  is  odd  to  think  of  this  modest  request  for  the  publication 
of  some  fifty  or  sixty  pages  of  notes  from  the  Chemical 
Laboratory,  now  that  hardly  one  of  our  scores  of  univer- 
sities, little  and  big,  in  the  center  of  New  England  culture  or 
in  the  "  wild  West,"  is  so  poor  or  unpretending  as  to  be 
without  its  output  of  scientific  bulletins  or  transactions  or 
proceedings  to  tell  of  the, researches  carried  on  within  its 
walls. 

No  appreciation  of  what  went  on  in  the  foundation  years 
of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  would  be  comprehensive, 
no  explanation  of  its  signal  success  in  becoming  at  once  a 
focus  of  true  university  spirit  would  be  complete,  which  left 
out  of  account  a  certain  element  of  atmosphere  —  the 
atmosphere  not  only  of  hard  and  enthusiastic  work  by  each 
in  his  own  domain,  but  something  more  general,  more  per- 
vasive. And  to  the  production  of  this  atmosphere  a  most 
valuable  contribution  was  made  by  the  institution  of  courses 
of  public  lectures  given  chiefly  by  eminent  scholars  from  a 
distance.  The  beginnings  of  the  University's  work  were 
necessarily  circumscribed  in  many  ways;  and  it  was  a  most 
happy  thought  to  add  to  what  was  being  done  in  the  regular 
course  of  things  an  element  of  such  richness  and  color  —  as 
well  as  of  solid  intellectual  quality  —  as  these  lectures  pro- 
vided. Without  the  background  of  history,  without  the 
stimulus  of  comparison  or  rivalry  with  similar  institutions, 
in  an  environment  offering  no  sustenance  to  the  peculiar  and 
specialized  activities  being  carried  on  by  little  groups  of 
workers,  it  requires  no  great  effort  to  imagine  the  danger 


234        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

that  there  might  be  something  arid  or  anaemic  about  the  life 
of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  in  its  beginnings.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  quite  the  opposite  of  all  this  actually  charac- 
terized those  early  years,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  in 
just  what  measure  this  happy  result  was  brought  about  by 
that  added  touch  of  breadth  and  distinction  which  was  given 
by  the  presence  of  men  like  Lowell  and  Child  and  Whitney 
and  Newcomb  and  Cooley  and  Walker,  and  by  the  refresh- 
ing perspectives  of  great  fields  of  thought  which  they  and 
other  non-resident  and  resident  lecturers  of  the  first  two 
years  placed  before  this  little  body  of  university  pioneers 
and  the  cultivated  public  of  Baltimore.  A  table  of  the  pub- 
lic lectures  given  in  1876-77  and  1877-78  appears  in  the 
third  annual  report  of  the  President,  and  will  give  a  better 
picture  of  the  part  these  lectures  played  than  could  be  given 
by  general  comment: 


Professor  Subject 

1876-77 

Gildersleeve    .....  Greek  Lyric  Poetry  .......  20 

Rabillon  .......  French  Literature      .    .    .....  19 

Newcomb    ......  History  of  Astronomy  ......  20 

Child    ........  Chaucer  ............  20 

Lowell      .......  Dante  .............  20 

Whitney  .......  Comparative  Philology     .....  18 

Hilgard    .......  Geodetic  Surveys  ........  20 

Walker     .......  Money     ............  20 

Cooley      .......  Torts    .............  20 

Mallet  ........  Waste  Chemical  Products    ....  20 

1877-78 

Remsen    .......  History  of  Chemistry    ......  12 

Billings    .......  Medical  Education    .......  20 

Gildersleeve    .....  Homer's  Odyssey  ........  20 

Rabillon  .......  French  Literature      .......  20 

Morris      .......  History  of  Philosophy  ......  20 

Child    ........  Comparative  Ballads     ......  20 

Child    ........  Shakspeare      ..........  IO 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       235 

Cooley Constitutional  Law 6 

James Psychology      10 

Allen History  of  Fourteenth  Century  .    .  20 

Walker .     Finance 21 

Mallet History  of  Chemical  Industry     .    .  20 

A  letter  from  Professor  Child  written  in  December,  1875, 
shows  how  early  the  germ  of  this  plan  of  bringing  eminent 
men  temporarily  to  Baltimore  entered  into  Mr.  Oilman's 
thoughts,  and  it  is  interesting  too  as  showing  his  endeavor 
to  secure  Child  as  professor.  It  may  also  serve  as  a  re- 
minder of  the  progress  that  has  been  made  since  those  days 
in  the  attitude  of  universities  toward  such  scholars  as  Child, 
a  contrast  which  might  be  drawn  with  even  greater  force 
than  in  this  Harvard  instance  by  recalling  the  situation  at 
Yale  of  Child's  peer  in  scholarship,  Professor  Whitney: 

CAMBRIDGE,  December  19,  1875. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN: 

It  was  not  till  two  or  three  days  ago  that  I  could  get 
speech  with  President  Eliot.  I  found  him  unwilling  to  have 
me  leave  Cambridge  and  disposed  to  do  all  that  he  could  to 
make  my  continuance  here  more  agreeable.  The  obstacles 
to  my  leaving  Cambridge  are  very  numerous,  and  those 
which  come  from  family  duties  are  not  to  be  overcome.  As 
I  told  you,  a  large  salary  is  a  consideration  that  my  circum- 
stances will  not  allow  me  to  make  light  of.  The  liberal  plan 
of  your  University  presents  attractions  which  are  at  least 
equal  to  the  better  salary.  You  see,  therefore,  that  I  do  not 
find  it  easy  to  decline  the  honor  which  you  offer  me.  If  you 
will  take  off  one  half  my  years  and  the  obligations  to  other 
people  which  I  have  incurred  in  them,  I  will  accept  your 
proposition  with  delight. 

I  mentioned  to  President  Eliot  your  suggestion  that  if  I 
could  not  accept  a  full  appointment  as  professor,  I  should 
come  to  Baltimore  for  the  month  of  February.  I  told  him 
that  this  was  a  proposal  which  I  should  like  to  accept.  The 
difficulty  in  the  way  is  that  during  one  half  of  the  time  of 


236        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

my  absence  my  classes  —  according  to  the  present  arrange- 
ments —  would  be  unprovided  for.  An  exchange  with  an- 
other professor  is  impracticable,  because  no  two  professors 
have  the  same  students.  The  President  did  not  wish  how- 
ever that  I  should  at  once  give  up  the  thought  of  coming  to 
you  for  a  mouth :  he  could  suggest  at  the  time  no  expedient 
to  provide  for  my  classes.  We  thought  some  arrangement 
might  perhaps  be  hit  upon.  You  will  perhaps,  therefore, 
allow  me  to  hold  that  part  of  your  proposition  under  con- 
sideration for  a  time.  I  do  not  quite  know  what  you  could 
want  me  to  do.  Not  very  much  can  be  effected  in  the  way 
of  instruction  in  four  weeks.  I  do  not  regularly  instruct  by 
lectures  here,  though  I  should  be  willing  to  do  this,  if  it  were 
desired.  After  this  year  I  am  to  have  no  more  Themes 
(thanks  to  you)  and  shall  give  my  time  entirely  to  the  Eng- 
lish Language  and  Literature.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  you 
say,  some  time  when  you  have  the  leisure,  what  you  would 
wish  to  have  me  undertake.  Besides  this,  it  will  be  as  much 
for  my  convenience  as  for  yours  to  have  the  time  when  an 
answer  must  be  given  fixed.  I  should  also  wish  to  know 
what  the  J.  H.  U.  would  pay  for  the  kind  of  services 
desired. 

I  hope  I  have  not  put  you  to  inconvenience  by  delaying 
my  answer  so  long.  A  decision  was  far  from  being  a  simple 
matter.  I  have  had  your  interest  on  my  mind,  I  believe,  as 
well  as  my  own.  Wishing  you  a  much  better  man  in  my 
place,  I  am  always 

Your  faithful  and  obliged  servant, 

F.  J.  CHILD. 

A  passage  in  "  The  Launching  of  a  University  "  gives 
some  delightful  glimpses  of  Lowell  and  Child: 

Mr.  James  Russell  Lowell,  then  Professor  Lowell,  and 
Professor  Child  spent  the  month  of  February,  1877,  with 
us,  and  during  a  part  of  the  same  period  Professor  Charles 
E.  Norton  was  lecturing  at  the  Peabody  Institute.  They 
were  revered  as  three  wise  men  of  the  East.  Lowell  made 
but  little  preparation  for  his  lectures,  which  were  devoted  to 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       237 

Romance  poetry,  with  Dante  as  the  central  theme  —  I  mean 
that  he  made  but  little  special  preparation  for  each  discourse. 
He  had  with  him  the  accumulated  notes  of  a  long-continued 
professorship,  and  I  think  he  told  me  that  he  had  read  Dante 
forty  times  over.  His  manner  was  so  captivating  that  he 
would  have  delighted  his  auditors  if  he  had  simply  stated 
the  most  commonplace  reflections  on  mediaeval  poetry;  but 
his  literary  sagacity,  his  humour,  his  learning,  and  his  cita- 
tions charmed  all  who  heard  him,  more,  perhaps,  than 
greater  elaboration  and  more  logical  treatment  would  have 
done.  In  private,  he  was  delightful.  I  treasure  a  vivid  pic- 
ture of  his  getting  down  on  his  knees  so  as  to  be  of  the  same 
height  as  a  little  girl  seven  years  old,  and  offering  her  his 
arm  as  he  escorted  her  to  the  supper-table;  and  I  know  a 
lady  who  still  counts  as  a  valuable  memento  the  offhand 
verses  with  which  he  acknowledged  a  bunch  of  roses  received 
from  her  on  his  recovery  from  an  attack  of  illness. 

At  the  commemoration  exercises  on  Washington's  Birth- 
day, Mr.  Lowell  read  by  request  that  part  of  his  "  Ode 
under  the  Old  Elm  "  (Canto  viii),  in  which  a  glowing  trib- 
ute is  paid  to  Virginia.  In  a  letter  to  Miss  Norton,  the 
scene  is  thus  described  by  the  poet  himself.  After  speaking 
of  the  address  by  Professor  Gildersleeve  on  classical  studies 
and  that  by  Professor  Sylvester  on  the  study  of  mathe- 
matics, "  both  of  them  very  good  and  just  enough  spicy  with 
the  personality  of  the  speaker  to  be  taking,"  he  goes  on  to 
say:  "  Then  I,  by  special  request,  read  a  part  of  my  Cam- 
bridge Elm  poem,  and  actually  drew  tears  from  the  eyes  of 
bitter  Secessionists  —  comparable  with  those  iron  ones  that 
rattled  down  Pluto's  cheek.  I  did  n't  quite  like  to  read  the 
invocation  to  Virginia  here  —  I  was  willing  enough  three 
or  four  hundred  miles  north  —  but  I  think  it  did  good. 
Teackle  Wallis  (Charles  will  tell  you  who  he  is),  a  prisoner 
of  Fort  Warren,  came  up  to  thank  me  with  dry  eyes  (which 
he  and  others  assured  me  had  been  flooded),  and  Judge 
Brown  with  the  testifying  drops  still  on  his  lids." 

Lowell  was  a  constant  listener  to  Child,  and  he  enjoyed 
the  lectures  as  much  as  any  of  us.  "  You  missed  a  great 
pleasure,"  he  says  to  Professor  Norton,  "  in  not  hearing 
him  read  the  "  Nonnes  Prestes  "  tale.  I  certainly  never 


238         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

heard  anything  better.  He  wound  into  the  meaning  of  it 
(as  Dr.  Johnson  says  of  Burke)  like  a  serpent,  or  perhaps 
I  should  come  nearer  to  it  if  I  said  that  he  injected  the  veins 
of  the  poem  with  his  own  sympathetic  humour  till  it  seemed 
to  live  again.  I  could  see  his  hearers  take  the  fun  before 
it  came,  their  faces  lighting  with  the  reflection  of  his.  I 
never  saw  anything  better  done.  I  wish  I  could  inspire 
myself  with  his  example,  but  I  continue  dejected  and  lump- 
ish. .  .  .  Child  goes  on  winning  all  ears  and  hearts.  I  am 
rejoiced  to  have  this  chance  of  seeing  so  much  of  him,  for 
though  I  loved  him  before,  I  did  not  know  how  lovable  he 
was  till  this  intimacy."  There  is  another  letter  from  "  Bahl- 
timer  "  to  Miss  Norton,  from  which  I  make  a  longer  cita- 
ton,  chiefly  for  the  sake  of  Child  —  partly  for  the  sake  of 
Baltimore  hospitality.  "  Sylvester  paid  a  charming  com- 
pliment to  Child,  and  so  did  Gildersleeve.  The  former  said 
that  Child  had  invented  a  new  pleasure  for  them  in  his  read- 
ing of  Chaucer,  and  Gildersleeve  that  you  almost  saw  the 
dimple  of  Chaucer's  own  smile  as  his  reading  felt  out  the 
humour  of  the  verse.  The  house  responded  cordially.  If 
I  had  much  vanity  I  should  be  awfully  cross,  but  I  am  happy 
to  say  that  I  have  enjoyed  dear  Child's  four  weeks'  triumph 
(of  which  he  alone  is  unconscious),  to  the  last  laurel-leaf. 
He  is  such  a  delightful  creature!  I  never  saw  so  much  of 
him  before,  and  should  be  glad  I  came  here  if  it  were  for 
nothing  but  my  nearer  knowledge  and  enjoyment  of  him. 

"  We  are  overwhelmed  with  kindness  here.  I  feel  very 
much  as  an  elderly  oyster  might  who  was  suddenly  whisked 
away  into  a  polka  by  an  electric  eel.  How  I  shall  ever  do 
for  a  consistent  hermit  again,  heaven  only  knows.  I  eat  five 
meals  a  day,  as  on  board  a  Cunarder  on  the  mid-ocean,  and 
on  the  whole  bear  it  pretty  well,  especially  now  that  there 
are  only  four  lectures  left." 

The  public  lectures,  while  playing  a  less  prominent  part, 
have  continued  to  be  an  important  feature  at  the  University 
ever  since,  and  lectures  given  by  visiting  professors  before 
separate  departments  of  the  University  have  also  formed 
a  valuable  adjunct  to  the  work.  Two  permanent  establish- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       239 

ments  have  been  made  in  this  line  by  special  endowment,  — 
the  Turnbull  lectureship  of  Poetry,  which  has  brought  to 
the  University  in  successive  years  Stedman,  Jebb,  Brune- 
tiere,  Woodberry  and  others;  and  the  Schouler  lectureship 
in  History  and  Political  Science,  which  was  inaugurated  last 
spring  by  a  course  of  lectures  on  u  Public  Opinion  and 
Popular  Government  "  by  the  President-elect  of  Harvard 
University. 

The  recognition  by  Mr.  Gilman  of  the  part  that  might 
be  played  in  the  building  up  of  an  intellectual  atmosphere 
by  public  lectures  such  as  these,  and  by  the  presence  of  the 
notable  men  who  gave  them,  was  not  in  the  nature  of  a 
happy  thought,  an  accidental  lucky  hit.  It  was  an  outcome 
of  that  breadth  of  view,  and  that  alertness  for  the  discovery 
of  large  possibilities,  that  were  characteristic  of  him.  In 
regard  to  individual  men,  as  well  as  in  regard  to  schemes  of 
work,  his  eyes  were  open  to  what  was  outside  the  customary 
routine,  and  quick  to  seize  upon  anything  of  distinguished 
excellence.  Many  instances  might  be  cited  of  his  utilizing 
peculiar  opportunities  that  lay  off  the  beaten  path.  Thus 
the  proximity  of  Professor  Newcomb  to  the  seat  of  the  Uni- 
versity suggested  the  establishment  of  close  advisory  rela- 
tions with  him,  although  it  was  impossible  to  make  him  part 
of  the  University  Faculty;  and  at  a  later  time  the  singular 
genius  of  Charles  S.  Peirce  was  made  a  source  of  remarkable 
intellectual  stimulation  in  the  University  through  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  lectureship  which  he  filled  along  lines  quite 
peculiarly  his  own.  In  the  only  other  instance  which  shall 
be  cited,  Mr.  Oilman's  sympathetic  insight  effected  a  ser- 
vice in  which  his  interest  was  perhaps  equally  divided  be- 
tween the  question  of  promoting  the  University's  work  and 
that  of  helping  to  relieve  the  burdens  of  struggling  genius 
and  noble  manhood. 

It  was  very  early  in  his  residence  in  Baltimore  that  Mr. 


240        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Gilman  became  interested  in  the  work  and  the  personality 
of  Sidney  Lanier.  In  an  article  in  the  South  Atlantic  Quar- 
terly for  April,  1905,  he  tells  of  the  beginnings  of  his  interest 
in  Lanier : 

As  a  Baltimorean  who  had  just  formed  the  acquaintance 
of  Lanier  (both  of  us  being  strangers  at  that  time  in  a 
city  which  we  came  to  love  as  a  most  hospitable  and  respon- 
sive home),  I  was  much  interested  in  his  appointment.1  It 
was  then  true,  though  Dr.  Holmes  had  not  yet  said  it,  that 
Baltimore  had  produced  three  poems,  each  of  them  the  best 
of  its  kind:  "  The  Star  Spangled  Banner  "  of  Key,  "  The 
Raven  "  of  Poe,  and  "  Maryland,  my  Maryland  "  by  Ran- 
dall. Was  it  to  produce  a  fourth  poem  as  remarkable  as 
these?  Lanier's  "  Cantata  "  appeared  in  one  of  the  daily 
journals,  prematurely.  I  read  it  as  one  reads  newspaper 
articles,  with  a  rapid  glance,  and  could  make  no  sense  of  it. 
Rhyme  without  reason  I  would  not  say,  but  certainly  words 
without  sentences.  I  heard  the  comments  of  other  bewil- 
dered critics.  I  read  the  piece  again  and  again  before  the 
meaning  began  to  dawn  on  me.  Soon  afterwards,  Lanier's 
own  explanation  appeared  and  the  Dawn  became  Daylight. 
The  ode  was  not  written  "  to  be  read."  It  was  to  be  sung, 
—  and  sung  not  by  a  single  voice,  with  a  piano  accompani- 
ment, but  in  the  open  air,  by  a  chorus  of  many  hundred  voices 
and  with  the  accompaniment  of  a  majestic  orchestra,  to 
music  especially  written  for  it  by  a  composer  of  great  dis- 
tinction. The  critical  test  would  be  its  rendition.  From  this 
point  of  view  the  Cantata  must  be  judged. 

I  remember  well  the  day  of  trial.  The  President  of  the 
United  States,  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  the  Governors  of 
States,  the  judges  of  the  highest  courts,  the  chief  military 
and  naval  heroes,  were  seated  on  the  platform  in  the  face 
of  an  immense  assembly.  There  was  no  pictorial  effect  in 
the  way  they  were  grouped.  They  were  a  mass  of  living 
beings,  a  crowd  of  black-coated  dignitaries,  not  arranged  in 
any  impressive  order.  No  Cathedral  of  Canterbury,  no 

1  To  write  a  cantata  for  the  opening  of  the  Philadelphia  Centennial 
Exhibition. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       241 

Sanders  Hall,  no  episcopal  or  academic  gowns.  The  oratory 
was  likewise  ineffective.  There  were  loud  voices  and  vigor- 
ous gestures,  but  none  of  the  eloquence  which  enchants  a 
multitude.  The  devotional  exercises  awakened  no  senti- 
ment of  reverence.  At  length  came  the  Cantata.  From  the 
overture  to  the  closing  cadence  it  held  the  attention  of  the 
vast  throng  of  listeners,  and  when  it  was  concluded  loud 
applause  rung  through  the  air.  A  noble  conception  had  been 
nobly  rendered.  Words  and  music,  voices  and  instruments, 
produced  an  impression  as  remarkable  as  the  rendering  of 
the  Hallelujah  Chorus  in  the  nave  of  Westminster  Abbey. 
Lanier  had  triumphed.  It  was  an  opportunity  of  a  lifetime 
to  test  upon  a  grand  scale  his  theory  of  verse.  He  came  off 
victorious. 

This  was  in  1876,  shortly  before  the  opening  of  the  Uni- 
versity. Some  months  later,  in  pursuance  of  a  letter  of  in- 
quiry from  Lanier,  Mr.  Gilman  had  an  interview  with  the 
poet,  in  which  plans  for  a  chair  of  Music  and  Poetry  at  the 
University  were  discussed.  "  I  was  anxious,"  says  Presi- 
dent Gilman,  "  to  have  him  appointed  to  such  a  chair,  but 
the  trustees  did  not  see  their  way  to  do  so."  Mr.  Gilman's 
interest  in  Lanier,  however,  did  not  diminish,  and  two  years 
later  he  was  appointed  lecturer  in  English  Literature  at  the 
University.  Mr.  Gilman's  letter  of  February  4,  1879,  m" 
forming  him  of  the  appointment,  seems  to  have  been  in  the 
nature  of  a  birthday  surprise,  and  closes  with  the  words: 
"  I  sincerely  hope  that  we  may  have  the  benefit  of  your  co- 
operation." How  keen  was  his  interest  in  Lanier's  success 
in  the  proposed  lectures  may  be  seen  from  the  following 
letter: 

PRINCETON,  MASS.,  July  16,  1879. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  have  received  yours  of  the  I3th,  with  enclosures,  which 
I  have  read  with  yours  of  June  3Oth.  You  have  a  high  ideal 
and  I  certainly  hope  that  your  success  in  striving  after  it 
may  be  all  that  we  anticipate.  I  am  not  sure  but  "  Litera- 


242        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ture  "  will  be  a  better  term  than  "  Poetry  "  for  the  lecture- 
ship or  chair,  —  but  this  is  quite  secondary.  I  do  not  like 
to  venture  upon  comments  in  regard  to  the  details  of  a 
scheme  which  you  have  considered  much  more  than  I,  and 
are  much  more  competent  to  judge  of.  Even  the  sugges- 
tions which  might  arise  in  conversation,  it  is  hardly  wise  to 
put  on  paper,  —  lest  they  should  be  made  thereby  more  im- 
portant than  they  really  are.  But  perhaps  I  can  help  you 
give  a  practical  form  to  the  scheme  by  some  general  com- 
ments upon  the  hearers  whom  we  have  thus  far  reached  in 
our  three  years'  work. 

1.  There  is  a  miscellaneous  company,  including  some  per- 
sons of  very  high  cultivation;   many  of  general  liveliness  of 
mind  and  good  purpose ;   and  a  very  few  specialists,  —  who 
like  to  attend  the  Hopkins  Hall  lectures.     These  lectures 
attract  attention  to  our  work,  cause  it  to  be  talked  about 
among  educated  people;    quicken  many  minds  not  able  to 
quicken  themselves ;   and  help  many  of  our  own  young  men 
who  are  working  in  different  departments  of  study  to  keep 
up  an  interest  in  literature,  history,  etc.     These  "  Hopkins 
Hall  lectures  "  ought  to  be  carefully  prepared,  —  but  they 
should  give  general  views,  not  minute  criticisms,  or  facts,  or 
very  abstract  philosophy.  .  .  . 

2.  We  have  a  company  of  undergraduate  students  of  the 
usual  college  age,  —  all  of  them  more  or  less  trained  in  the 
study  of  ancient  or  modern  languages,  or  both.     Among 
them,  next  year,  we  ought  to  be  able  to  make  a  class,  per- 
haps of  ten,  possibly  of  twenty,  I  wish  it  might  be  of  thirty 
or  forty,  who  would  take  up  the  study  of  Literature,  — 
probably  as  part  of  a  major  or  of  a  minor  course  in  English, 
leading  to  the  degree  of  B.A.  .  .  . 

3.  We  may  wake  up  a  few  persons  (such  as  Royce  was) 
among  the  Fellows  or  Graduates,  who  will  take  up  Litera- 
ture in  a  truly  earnest  and  philosophical  spirit,  —  and  do 
masterly  work,  but  I  do  not  suppose  there  will  be  many  of 
these  the  first  year.    After  it  is  known  what  you  can  give  and 
how  attractively  you  give  it,  —  I  think  you  will  not  be  with- 
out a  few  earnest  followers. 

Now  in  order  to  "  realize  "  your  aims,  I  think  that  next 
winter  you  might  find  it  wise  to  give  one  good  public  course. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       243 

The  very  lectures  of  last  winter  may  be  fitly  repeated.  I 
should  like  to  have  that  course  come  before  Christmas. 
After  the  New  Year  vacation,  I  think  you  would  be  so  well 
known  among  us  that  you  would  gather  around  you,  chiefly 
among  our  undergraduates,  a  company  of  special  workers. 
I  doubt  whether  in  such  material  as  you  are  likely  to  find 
among  us,  there  are  many  who  will  take  up  and  do  justice 
to  such  theses  as  you  have  sketched.  .  .  . 

I  think  your  scheme  may  be  admirably  worked  in  not 
only  with  our  major  and  minor  courses  in  English,  but  with 
all  other  literary  courses,  French  and  German,  Latin  and 
Greek.  The  teachers  of  these  subjects  pursue  chiefly  lan- 
guage courses.  They  study  the  grammar,  the  history,  the 
use  of  Latin,  Greek,  French,  German,  —  not  exclusively  but 
for  linguistic  and  philological  more  than  for  literary  lessons. 
Now  we  need  among  us  someone  like  you,  loving  literature 
and  poetry  and  treating  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  enlist  and 
inspire  many  students. 

I  think  your  aims  and  your  preparation  admirable.  I 
can  make  no  suggestions  upon  these  points.  I  only  desire 
that  in  the  form  of  presentation,  you  may  be  ready  to  adapt 
yourself  to  such  circumstances  as  will  develop  themselves; 
and  that  you  will  not  expect  or  attempt  too  much  the  first 
year  lest  we  all  be  disappointed.  We  suppose  Mr.  Cook 
to  be  a  well  trained  philologist.  I  think  when  you  come  to 
be  acquainted  with  him,  and  with  our  eclectic  (and  there- 
fore complex)  courses  of  study,  you  will  see  just  what  is 
needed.  I  am  very  glad  that  you  lend  us  your  aid,  and  you 
may  rely  upon  all  the  help  I  can  give  to  make  your  work 
successful.  Pray  write  again,  and  believe  me 
Yours  very  truly, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 

One  other  letter  to  Lanier,  written  the  following  year, 
may  be  quoted: 

November  15,  1880. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  LANIER  : 

On  our  return  Saturday  from  the  sad  errand  which  took 
us  out  of  town  last  week,  I  found  upon  my  table  the  copy  of 


244        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

the  Boy's  Arthur  which  you  have  been  so  kind  as  to  send 
me.  I  have  already  read  the  preface,  and  looked  through 
the  entire  volume,  and  I  reached  the  conclusion  that  I  know 
at  least  three  boys,  in  three  different  cities,  who  must  have 
the  Arthur  book  for  their  Christmas  present.  You  are 
doing  a  right  good  service  by  suggesting  such  old,  sound 
stories  to  the  readers  of  our  younger  generation,  —  and  you 
seem  to  me  yourself  a  valiant  knight,  fighting  against  ill 
health  and  other  opponents,  a  fight  for  all  that  is  noble  and 
inspiring.  It  is  a  wonder  to  me  perpetually  that  you  can 
complete  so  many  good  undertakings,  and  I  hope  you  will 
have  a  life  as  long  as  you  wish  for,  to  devise  and  execute 
fresh  enterprises. 

Yours  sincerely, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 


The  development  of  the  work  of  the  philosophical  fac- 
ulty—  the  establishment  in  this  country  of  the  standards 
and  ideals  of  scholarship  and  scientific  research  which  are 
characteristic  of  the  German  universities  —  was  quite  suffi- 
cient to  absorb  the  interest  and  to  center  the  attention  of 
those  engaged  in  the  activities  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, and  of  friends  of  learning  throughout  the  country 
who  were  watching  its  progress.  Liberally  as  the  Univer- 
sity had  been  endowed  —  extraordinary  liberality  according 
to  the  standards  of  those  days  —  it  soon  became  evident, 
especially  in  view  of  the  unfavorable  course  of  events  affect- 
ing the  chief  investment  of  the  University's  funds,  that 
expansion  in  the  direction  of  a  medical  school,  though  ex- 
pressly contemplated  by  the  founder,  was,  for  the  present, 
out  of  the  question.  And  more  than  this  should  be  said. 
Although  nobody  who  had  given  any  thought  to  the  subject 
could  fail  to  see  that  medical  education  in  America  was  on 
a  plane  far  lower  than  we  had  every  reason  to  expect  and 
demand,  and  although  everywhere  in  the  higher  institutions 
there  was  a  steady  striving  for  better  things  and  a  gradual 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       245 

progress  upward,  yet  this  progress  was  slow  and  nowhere 
did  there  seem  to  be  in  practical  contemplation  a  bold,  radi- 
cal, creative  plan  of  attaining  to  a  distinctly  higher  level. 
Perhaps  nothing  testifies  more  conclusively  to  Mr.  Oilman's 
rare  instinct  for  creative  usefulness  than  the  fact,  of  which 
there  is  abundant  evidence,  that  from  the  very  beginning  of 
his  work  in  Baltimore  the  establishment  of  a  medical  school 
which  should  be  a  signal  addition  to  the  country's  educa- 
tional resources  was  continually  in  his  mind.  It  is  certainly 
a  most  remarkable  circumstance  that  although  seventeen 
years  intervened  between  the  opening  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  and  the  opening  of  its  Medical  School,  and  al- 
though in  this  interval  every  ambitious  university  in  the 
country  was  stirred  up  by  the  example  set  at  Baltimore  and 
instituting  work  similar  to  that  done  there  in  the  philosophi- 
cal faculty,  it  still  remained  for  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity to  make  in  medical  education  that  great  step  forward 
which  so  evidently  needed  to  be  made  and  which,  when  made 
in  1893,  was  recognized  as  coordinate  in  importance  with 
that  of  1876  in  the  school  of  letters  and  science.  It  was 
undoubtedly  Mr.  Oilman's  hope  and  expectation  at  the  out- 
set that  the  Medical  School  would  be  opened  very  much 
sooner;  but  when  the  time  and  the  opportunity  came,  he 
availed  himself  of  them  with  a  success  that  must  have  sur- 
passed his  own  most  sanguine  expectations.  From  the  very 
first  the  importance  of  the  object  was  prominent  in  his 
thoughts.  In  his  inaugural  address,  February  22,  1876,  he 
outlined  as  follows  his  view  of  what  the  new  university 
might  do  for  the  promotion  of  medical  education: 

When  we  turn  to  the  existing  provisions  for  medical  in- 
struction in  this  land  and  compare  them  with  those  of  Euro- 
pean universities;  when  we  see  what  inadequate  endow- 
ments have  been  provided  for  our  medical  schools,  and  to 
what  abuses  the  system  of  fees  for  tuition  has  led;  when 


246        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

we  see  that  in  some  of  our  very  best  colleges  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  can  be  obtained  in  half  the  time  re- 
quired to  win  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts;  when  we  see 
the  disposition  of  the  laymen  at  home  and  the  profession 
abroad  to  treat  diplomas  as  blank  paper,  and  the  prevalence 
of  the  quackery  vaunting  its  diplomas;  when  we  read  the 
reports  of  the  medical  faculty  in  their  own  professional 
journals;  and  when  we  see  the  difficulties  that  have  been 
encountered  in  late  attempts  to  reorganize  the  existing  medi- 
cal schools,  it  is  clear  that  something  should  be  done.  Then, 
turning  to  the  other  side  of  the  picture,  when  we  see  what 
admirable  teachers  have  given  instruction  among  us  in  medi- 
cine and  surgery;  what  noble  hospitals  have  been  founded; 
what  marvellous  discoveries  in  surgery  have  been  made  by 
our  countrymen;  what  ingenious  instruments  they  have  con- 
trived; what  humane  and  skilful  appliances  they  have  pro- 
vided on  the  battle-field;  what  admirable  measures  are  in 
progress  for  the  advancement  of  hygiene  and  the  promo- 
tion of  public  health;  what  success  has  attended  recent  ef- 
forts to  reform  the  system  of  medical  instruction;  —  when 
we  observe  all  this,  we  need  not  fear  that  the  day  is  distant, 
we  may  rather  rejoice  that  the  morning  has  dawned,  which 
will  see  endowments  for  medical  science  as  munificent  as 
those  now  provided  for  any  branch  of  learning,  and  schools 
as  good  as  those  now  provided  in  any  other  land. 

It  will  doubtless  be  long,  after  the  opening  of  the  univer- 
sity, before  the  opening  of  the  hospital;  and  this  interval 
may  be  spent  in  forming  plans  for  the  department  of 
medicine.  But  in  the  meantime  we  have  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity to  provide  instruction  antecedent  to  the  professional 
study  of  medicine.  At  the  present  moment  medical  students 
avoid  the  ordinary  colleges.  A  glance  at  the  catalogue  is 
enough  to  show  that  the  usual  classical  or  academic  course  is 
unattractive  to  such  scholars.  The  reasons  need  not  be  given 
here.  But  who  can  doubt  that  a  course  may  be  maintained, 
like  that  already  begun  in  the  Sheffield  School  at  New 
Haven,  which  shall  train  the  eye,  the  hand  and  the  brain  for 
the  later  study  of  medicine?  Such  a  course  would  include 
abundant  practice  in  the  laboratories  of  chemistry,  zoology 
and  physics;  the  study  of  the  anatomy,  physiology  and  pa- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       247 

thology  of  the  lower  forms  of  life;  the  investigation  of  the 
principles  of  physics  and  mechanics,  and  of  climatic  or  me- 
teorological laws;  the  geographical  distribution  of  disease; 
the  remedial  agencies  of  nature  and  art;  and,  besides  these 
scientific  studies,  the  student  should  acquire  enough  of 
French  and  German  to  follow  with  ease  European  science, 
and  enough  of  Latin  for  his  professional  needs.  In  other 
words,  in  our  scheme  of  a  university,  great  prominence 
should  be  given  to  the  studies  which  bear  upon  life  —  the 
group  now  called  biological  sciences. 

Such  facilities  as  are  now  afforded  under  Huxley  in  Lon- 
don and  Rolleston  at  Oxford  and  Foster  at  Cambridge,  and 
in  the  best  German  universities,  should  here  be  introduced. 
They  would  serve  us  in  the  training  of  naturalists,  but  they 
would  serve  us  still  more  in  the  training  of  physicians.  By 
the  time  we  are  ready  to  open  a  school  of  medicine,  we 
might  hope  to  have  a  superior,  if  not  a  numerous,  body  of 
aspirants  for  one  of  the  noblest  callings  to  which  the  heart 
and  head  can  be  devoted. 

When  the  medical  department  is  organized  it  should  be 
independent  of  the  income  derived  from  student  fees,  so  that 
there  may  not  be  the  slightest  temptation  to  bestow  the 
diploma  on  an  unworthy  candidate ;  or  rather  let  me  say,  so 
that  the  Johns  Hopkins  diploma  will  be  worth  its  face  in  the 
currency  in  the  world. 

How  prominent  a  part  the  question  of  the  improvement 
of  medical  education  occupied  in  Mr.  Gilman's  mind  is  evi- 
denced in  a  great  many  ways.  It  was  attested  in  concrete 
form  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  University's  work  in 
the  establishment  among  the  undergraduate  courses  of  a 
course  explicitly  preliminary  to  the  study  of  medicine.  And 
as  early  as  1878,  when  the  University  had  been  in  operation 
only  two  years,  President  Gilman  made  a  special  report  to 
the  Trustees  on  the  subject  of  medical  education.  Familiar 
as  we  are  with  the  extraordinary  absence  of  proper  stand- 
ards in  the  common  run  of  the  almost  innumerable  medical 
schools  of  the  country,  it  is  almost  startling  to  come  across 


248         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

such  a  statement  as  the  following,  which  Mr.  Oilman  makes 
in  his  report  to  the  Trustees,  December  2,  1878,  applying 
as  it  does  not  only  to  the  worst  or  the  mediocre  but  also  to 
the  best  of  the  medical  schools  of  that  time : 

So  far  as  I  am  aware  there  is  but  one  medical  school  in 
this  country  which  requires  any  preliminary  examination  for 
entrance  to  its  courses.  This  school  requires  a  knowledge 
of  easy  Latin  Prose,  and  elementary  Natural  Philosophy. 
Another  school  requires  the  same  attainments  to  be  exhib- 
ited before  the  candidates  present  themselves  for  examina- 
tion in  their  medical  studies.  It  is  possible  that  like  exac- 
tions may  be  made  elsewhere,  but  with  these  partial  excep- 
tions I  do  not  know  of  any  medical  school  in  the  country 
which  requires  in  the  final  or  intermediate  examinations  any 
knowledge  of  French  or  German,  or  any  other  language,  or 
any  scientific  training  except  that  which  is  acquired  in  the 
professional  school. 

The  consequence  is  that  the  medical  schools  are  receiving 
young  men  who  could  not  enter  the  lowest  class  of  a  respect- 
able college,  and  young  men  who  have  had  no  preliminary 
training  in  scientific  principles,  and  who  have  done  no  work 
in  scientific  laboratories,  are  admitted  to  courses  which  re- 
quire the  most  practised  eyes,  the  most  skilful  hands,  and  the 
best  disciplined  brains. 

To  remedy  the  discreditable  condition  not  only  directly 
involved  in  this  state  of  things  but  inevitably  implied  by  it, 
Mr.  Gilman  in  this  report  lays  down  as  preliminary  necessi- 
ties, first,  the  adoption  of  a  proper  standard  of  admission 
to  medical  colleges,  and  secondly,  the  establishment  of  what 
had  already  been  begun  in  Baltimore,  a  course  of  study  ex- 
pressly preliminary  to  medicine.  On  this  second  head  he 
says: 

Hitherto,  the  advocates  of  good  fundamental  education 
have  advised  young  men  to  follow  the  ordinary  college 
course  and  graduate  as  Bachelors  of  Arts  before  beginning 
medical  studies.  This  was  the  natural  advice  when  and 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       249 

where  there  was  but  one  college  curriculum,  and  even  now, 
publicly  and  privately,  many  of  the  advocates  of  improved 
medical  education  insist  upon  it  that  the  B.A.  degree  should 
be  recommended  as  the  best  introduction  to  a  medical  course. 
But  in  our  country,  at  the  present  time,  the  degree  of  B.A. 
is  by  itself  no  more  of  a  certificate  than  the  degree  of  M.D. 
To  ascertain  its  value,  we  must  go  behind  the  diploma,  and 
ask  by  whom  and  for  what  this  honor  was  conferred.  There 
are  worthless  academic  institutions  as  well  as  medical 
schools,  and  the  sooner  all  scholars  indicate  the  sources 
from  which  their  diplomas  are  derived,  the  sooner  will  good 
diplomas  be  restored  to  their  right  offices,  and  poor  diplomas 
be  rendered  worthless. 

I  am  prepared  to  go  even  further,  and  to  claim  that  the 
medical  colleges  should  not  only  insist  upon  antecedent 
studies,  but  should  insist  upon  it  that  these  studies  include 
a  very  large  amount  of  attention  to  the  natural  sciences,  and 
to  the  modern  languages,  and  to  psychology  and  ethics. 

It  is  not  the  B.A.  diploma  which  the  medical  colleges 
should  exact,  for  this  in  the  very  best  of  our  colleges  may 
not  indicate  any  training  in  the  observation  of  nature  what- 
soever, and  in  fact  commonly  indicates  the  predominance 
of  Greek,  Latin  and  Mathematics,  over  all  other  studies. 
It  is  not  the  B.A.  diploma  which  should  be  exacted,  —  but 
rather  evidence  that  the  aspirant  for  a  medical  education  has 
already  made  a  good  beginning  in  the  study  of  nature,  with 
varied  enough  range  of  studies  to  cultivate  all  his  faculties, 
and  that  he  is  familiar  with  the  phenomena  which  Chemistry 
and  Physics  reveal,  and  their  bearing  upon  Life,  in  the  vege- 
table and  animal  kingdoms.  Such  opportunities  are  now 
abundant  in  Cambridge,  New  Haven,  Ithaca,  and  many 
other  places  —  though  I  know  of  only  two  institutions  in 
this  country,  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  and  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  which  offer  and  recommend  definite 
courses  of  study  in  Biology  as  the  proper  introduction  to 
the  work  of  the  medical  college. 

After  describing  and  discussing  in  detail  the  course  of 
instruction  desirable  as  a  preparation  for  the  study  of  medi- 


250        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

cine,  Mr.  Gilman  says  a  word  as  to  the  title  which  should 
indicate  the  completion  of  such  a  course : 

Some  have  thought  it  might  be  desirable  to  mark  the  ter- 
mination of  this  course  by  giving  to  successful  students  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Medicine,  —  but  the  objection  is 
strongly  urged  that  the  public  may  thus  be  misled.  The 
casual  observer  may  suppose  that  a  medical  training  has  been 
given  in  this  course,  whereas  it  is  scientific  and  literary,  not 
medical,  —  and  may  as  such  be  commended  to  those  who 
would  become  naturalists,  as  well  as  to  physicians.  This 
argument  seems  conclusive.  Perhaps  the  degree  of  Bache- 
lor of  Science  will  be  thought  appropriate.  One  gentleman 
has  playfully  suggested  that  if  we  were  not  fettered  by  tra- 
ditional initials,  the  degree  of  F.S.M.,  "  fit  to  study  medi- 
cine," would  tell  the  tale  exactly. 

It  must  have  been  with  a  peculiar  satisfaction  that  Presi- 
dent Gilman  in  his  annual  report  for  1894,  written  a  few 
months  after  the  Medical  School  was  opened,  was  able  to 
set  down  as  one  of  its  characteristic  features  the  following: 

Those  only  are  admitted  to  this  medical  school,  as  candi- 
dates for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  who  have  pur- 
sued a  course  of  liberal  education  in  some  college  of  repute, 
or  who  give  evidence  by  examination  that  they  have  made 
corresponding  advancement  in  knowledge.  No  other  insti- 
tution in  the  land  has  placed  so  high  a  standard  for  the  re- 
ception of  students  in  medicine  as  this.  But  for  admission 
to  our  medical  school,  it  is  not  enough  to  have  had  what  is 
commonly  called  a  liberal  education;  every  student  entering 
himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine must  give  evidence  in  advance  that  he  has  acquired  a 
reading  knowledge  of  French  and  German,  and  that  he  has 
pursued  the  study  of  physics,  chemistry,  and  biology,  each 
through  a  course  of  one  year's  instruction  which  included 
laboratory  work. 

That  the  course  was  to  extend  through  four  years  as 
against  the  prevailing  two-year  or  three-year  system,  marked 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        251 

in  itself  a  sharp  advance ;  to  require  further  a  college  degree 
or  its  equivalent  as  a  necessary  condition  for  entrance  was 
to  put  on  the  screw  pretty  tight;  and  it  certainly  evidenced 
a  very  strong  conviction,  and  the  courage  of  it,  to  add  to 
these  things  the  unconditional  demand  that  the  collegiate 
course  shall  have  included  an  adequate  preparation  in  the 
physical  sciences  and  the  two  leading  modern  languages. 

Mr.  Oilman  left  among  his  papers  a  summary  account  of 
the  origins  of  the  Medical  School  and  of  the  history  of  its 
organization,  which  seems  worth  quoting  in  full : 

Nothing  could  be  done  toward  the  organization  of  the 
Medical  School  until  the  Hospital  approached  completion 
and  the  University  was  ready  to  make  the  appointment  of 
professors  in  the  medical  faculty.  In  the  Administration 
Building  of  the  Hospital,  a  certain  number  of  rooms  were 
provided  to  be  occupied,  it  was  then  thought,  by  the  more 
advanced  students,  perhaps  by  graduates  of  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins Medical  School.  On  the  other  side,  arrangements  were 
made  in  the  University  for  the  promotion  of  such  studies 
as  underlie  the  study  of  Medicine,  that  is  to  say,  in  Physics, 
Chemistry  and  Biology,  together  with  French  and  German 
and  other  studies  pertaining  to  a  liberal  education.  To  pro- 
mote these  ends  special  stress  was  laid  upon  the  subject  of 
Biology,  which,  under  the  influence  of  Huxley,  was  then  the 
dominant  word  in  Natural  History.  A  former  pupil  of  his, 
Dr.  H.  Newell  Martin,  was  invited  to  come  and  take  charge 
of  the  Biological  Laboratory,  the  first  institution  of  its  kind 
established  in  the  country.  Huxley  said  of  this  former 
pupil,  when  consulted  by  me  as  to  his  possible  invitation  to 
Baltimore,  "  You  could  not  possibly  have  a  better  man." 
Dr.  Martin  entered  upon  the  work  in  1876  with  enthusiasm, 
intelligence  and  vigor.  He  had  been  well  prepared  in  Cam- 
bridge and  in  London  to  devise  and  maintain,  under  the 
new  conditions  of  natural  science,  a  laboratory  for  the  study 
of  living  things,  and,  at  an  early  day,  Professor  William  K. 
Brooks  was  associated  with  him  in  the  new  departure,  one 
giving  chief  attention  to  Physiology  and  the  other  to  Mor- 
phology. These  two  men  made  a  very  strong  combination 


25 2         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

and  their  instructions  attracted  a  great  many  students,  not 
a  few  of  whom  have  risen  to  distinguished  positions.  With- 
out disparaging  others,  I  venture  to  name  Professor  Wil- 
liam H.  Howell  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Professor 
E.  B.  Wilson  of  Columbia  University,  Professor  H.  H. 
Donaldson,  once  of  Chicago  and  now  of  the  Wistar  Insti- 
tute in  Philadelphia,  Professor  Morgan  of  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, Professor  S.  F.  Clark  of  Williams  College,  Massa- 
chusetts, Professor  William  T.  Sedgwick  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Institute  of  Technology  and  Professor  Mitsukuri  of 
the  University  of  Tokyo. 

It  was  noteworthy  that  very  few  persons  selected  this 
course,  most  wisely  arranged  as  preparatory  to  future  medi- 
cal studies.  It  had  been  so  customary  throughout  the  coun- 
try to  admit  young  men  to  medical  schools  without  previous 
examination,  or  with  very  slight  exactions  in  the  rudiments 
of  an  English  education,  that  scientific  training  antecedent 
to  medical  studies  was  almost  thought  to  be  preposterous. 
Certain  it  is  that  very  few  persons  followed  this  course  with 
reference  to  the  study  of  Medicine,  although,  as  already  in- 
timated, many  were  engaged  in  the  study  of  natural  science 
and  acquired  distinction  in  their  future  pursuits. 

It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  the  University  authori- 
ties that  the  building  of  the  Hospital  was  so  long  delayed. 
When  it  was  finally  completed,  circumstances  too  familiar  to 
need  repetition  in  this  place  had  deprived  the  University  of 
a  large  part  of  its  income,  and  the  time  was  not  ripe  for  the 
beginning  of  the  Medical  School  on  which  so  many  hopes 
and  prophecies  had  been  concentrated. 

Light  did  not  dawn  until  Miss  Mary  E.  Garrett  came  to 
the  relief  of  the  situation  and  with  other  ladies  formed  a 
committee  asking  for  contributions  to  the  establishment  of 
a  Medical  School  provided  that  women  should  be  admitted 
to  its  privileges.  This  subscription  amounted  to  somewhat 
less  than  $100,000,  and  when  it  was  apparent  that  not  less 
than  $500,000  would  be  requisite,  she  generously  added  a 
sum  sufficient  to  make  up  this  amount  with  certain  funds 
which  the  Trustees  controlled.  With  this  half  million  in 
hand  it  was  decided  to  open  the  School,  which  was  done  in 
the  fall  of  1893. 

Meanwhile,  the  President  of  the  University  had  brought 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       253 

together  at  frequent  intervals  the  members  of  the  staff  most 
interested  in  the  study  of  medicine,  and  the  records  of  that 
body  show  that  a  great  deal  of  attention  was  given  to  the 
subject  by  Professors  Remsen,  Martin  and  Welch,  with 
whom  for  a  long  time  Dr.  Billings  was  associated.  The 
original  appointment  of  a  professor  in  the  Medical  School 
was  that  of  Dr.  Welch,  who  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Pa- 
thology in  1884  and  proceeded  at  once  to  organize  labora- 
tory work  in  that  department  of  science.  I  have  given  the 
story  of  his  appointment  in  these  words: 1 


"As  the  construction  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  approaches  com- 
pletion, the  university  is  devoting  much  thought  to  the  organization  of  its 
Faculty  of  Medicine.  A  study  of  the  problem,  consultation  with  eminent 
physicians  at  home  and  abroad,  and  an  examination  of  other  institutions, 
led  long  ago  to  the  conclusion  that  a  Professorship  of  Pathology  should  be 
among  the  earliest  to  be  instituted.  Chemistry  and  Biology,  including 
morphology,  embryology,  and  physiology,  were  already  taught  in  the  phi- 
losophical faculty.  Pathology  and  Therapeutics  were  the  scientific  chairs 
which  seemed  to  be  next  called  for,  as  their  instruction  would  be  likely  to 
require  experimental  laboratories,  distinct  from  the  Hospital  and  from  the 
other  university  working  rooms.  After  much  inquiry,  at  home  and  abroad, 
the  Trustees  made  choice  of  Dr.  William  H.  Welch,  of  New  York,  to  be 
Professor  of  Pathology.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Yale  College,  and  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York,  who  pursued  his  studies  abroad, 
and  afterwards  became  Professor  in  the  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College 
of  New  York.  In  forming  their  opinion  of  his  qualifications  for  this  re- 
sponsible post,  the  Trustees  had  the  benefit  of  many  counsellors  in  the 
medical  profession,  among  whom  it  may  be  proper  to  name  Professor  Cohn- 
heim  of  Leipsic,  with  whom  Dr.  Welch  had  been  a  student.  Dr.  Welch  will 
spend  a  considerable  portion,  if  not  all,  of  the  next  year,  in  Europe,  where 
he  will  make  such  purchases  and  pursue  such  inquiries  as  will  enable  him 
to  be  most  useful  when  he  returns  to  Baltimore.  As  an  Associate  in  this 
department,  Dr.  Welch  recommended,  and  the  Trustees  concurred  in,  the 
appointment  of  Dr.  William  T.  Councilman,  of  Baltimore,  who  has  been 
for  several  years  connected  with  our  biological  laboratory,  as  a  student,  an 
investigator,  and  a  lecturer." 

When  the  time  drew  near  for  the  opening  of  the  Hospital, 
the  authorities  of  the  two  institutions  united  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  Osier  to  be  chief  physician  in  the  Hospital,  with 
the  title  of  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  University;  Dr. 

1  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  President  (1884),  pp.  10,  n. 


254        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Halsted  to  be  chief  surgeon  with  the  title  of  Professor  of 
Surgery  in  the  University;  Dr.  Kelly  to  the  position  of 
Gynecologist  with  a  corresponding  title  in  the  University. 

This  group  of  four  professors  —  Welch,  Osier,  Halsted 
and  Kelly  —  who  initiated  the  work  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
Medical  School,  and  with  it  an  important  chapter  in  the 
history  of  American  medicine,  is  commemorated  in  the  strik- 
ing painting  made  by  Sargent  at  the  instance  of  Miss  Garrett 
and  presented  by  her  to  the  University. 

At  the  memorial  meeting  of  Johns  Hopkins  Alumni  in 
McCoy  Hall  on  November  20,  1908,  Professor  Howell, 
Dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty,  thus  characterized  the  nature 
of  Mr.  Gilman's  contribution  to  the  advancement  of  medical 
education : 

With  the  prevision  characteristic  of  a  great  leader,  he 
seems  to  have  selected  medical  education  as  one  of  the  great 
opportunities  which  the  new  university  might  utilize  to  do 
a  needed  service  to  the  country  at  large.  For  reasons  over 
which  he  certainly  had  no  control  the  realization  of  his 
plans  was  deferred  for  some  seventeen  years.  It  was  not 
until  1893  that  the  medical  school,  as  we  now  know  it,  was 
founded.  It  was  and  is  a  graduate  school  in  the  sense  that 
it  accepts  as  students  only  those  who  are  college  graduates. 
At  the  time  of  its  foundation  its  requirements  for  entrance 
seemed  almost  absurdly  high.  It  was  supposed  that  only 
a  few  students  each  year  would  be  willing  to  meet  these  re- 
quirements, considering  that  in  the  other  leading  schools  the 
conditions  for  entrance  were  so  much  less  difficult;  and  the 
idea  that  our  standards  would  ever  be  adopted  generally  by 
other  schools  was  scarcely  reckoned  among  the  probabili- 
ties. Yet,  to-day,  this  school  has  300  students  upon  its  rolls, 
and  for  many  years  past  there  has  been  a  steady  approxi- 
mation on  the  part  of  other  good  medical  schools  toward 
the  standards  established  here.  Many  agencies  have  un- 
doubtedly contributed  to  the  great  improvement  in  medical 
education  which  has  taken  place  in  this  country  during  the 
last  generation  —  volunteer  organizations  among  high- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        255 

minded  physicians,  the  effective  action  of  our  State  Boards, 
etc.,  —  but  I  believe  it  will  be  admitted  that  the  actual 
example  held  before  the  eyes  of  the  medical  public,  in  the 
successful  experiment  carried  out  here  under  Mr.  Oilman's 
direction,  has  been  the  most  potent  influence  of  all  in 
strengthening  the  weak  faith  of  those  who  doubted  the 
feasibility  of  such  a  reform. 

Mr.  Oilman's  devotion  to  the  affairs  of  the  medical  school 
in  its  early  history  was  unfailing.  He  gave  to  it  on  the  ad- 
ministrative side  an  ideal  organization  which  has  been  the 
envy  of  other  schools,  and  which  will  eventually,  I  believe, 
be  generally  adopted.  The  central  feature  of  this  organi- 
zation is  that  it  places  all  power  in  the  hands  of  a  small  but 
representative  body,  composed  of  the  heads  of  departments, 
the  president,  and  the  superintendent  of  the  hospital.  Over 
the  deliberations  of  this  body  he  presided  constantly  during 
his  incumbency,  and  it  is  needless,  for  those  who  knew  him, 
to  add  that  he  was  a  most  admirable  presiding  officer. 
Courteous,  considerate,  and  informal,  he  invited  a  free  ex- 
pression of  opinion  from  all,  but  he  knew  well  the  art  of 
controlling  gently  but  firmly  all  tendencies  to  useless  and 
diffuse  discussion.  The  routine  business  was  dispatched 
with  promptness,  while  matters  of  importance  from  the 
standpoint  of  policy  or  precedent  were  treated  with  care  and 
circumspection.  A  more  harmonious  and  effective  board  it 
would  be  hard  to  imagine,  and,  indeed,  how  could  it  have 
been  otherwise  with  a  man  like  Oilman  as  presiding  officer 
and  a  man  like  Welch  as  dean  and  secretary?  Our  founda- 
tions were  well  laid,  and  I  am  sure  that  the  great  success 
of  the  school,  acknowledged  everywhere,  was  a  source  of 
the  deepest  gratification  to  Mr.  Oilman.  It  may  be  fairly 
claimed  that  it  constituted  his  second  great  contribution  to 
the  educational  development  of  this  country.  I  hope  that 
the  future  historian  of  medical  education  in  the  United 
States  will  not  make  the  mistake  of  supposing,  because  Mr. 
Oilman  was  not  a  member  of  the  medical  profession,  that 
therefore  his  connection  with  this  medical  school  was  in  any 
sense  perfunctory.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  real,  it  was  vital, 
and  it  was  continuously  maintained.  And  through  it  all 
those  who  were  associated  with  him  must  have  been  greatly 


256         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

impressed  by  the  fact  that  in  this,  as  in  the  other  great  enter- 
prises of  which  he  formed  a  part,  there  was  no  thought  of 
self.  He  was  working  for  a  great  purpose,  the  nobility  and 
importance  of  which  were  constantly  present  to  his  own 
mind  and  were  by  him  transmitted  to  his  associates  and 
colleagues. 

At  the  general  University  meeting  held  in  honor  of  Mr. 
Gilman,  November  8,  1908,  Professor  Welch  said  in  his 
address : 

Early  in  the  history  of  the  University  Mr.  Gilman  con- 
stituted the  nucleus  of  a  medical  faculty  by  bringing  together 
for  deliberation  upon  certain  questions  relating  to  the  con- 
templated medical  school  Professor,  now  President,  Rem- 
sen,  Professor  Martin,  and  Dr.  Billings,  and  in  1884  I  was 
summoned  to  join  in  these  deliberations.  It  was  realized 
from  the  start  that  there  was  an  opportunity  for  the  Univer- 
sity to  achieve  for  higher  medical  education  a  work  quite 
comparable  in  character  to  that  which  it  was  accomplishing 
for  university  education  in  general.  It  was  this  ideal  which 
animated  Mr.  Gilman  in  all  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  the 
medical  school.  The  attainment  of  this  ideal  of  a  medical 
school  upon  a  true  university  basis,  under  the  administration 
and  largely  through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Gilman,  is  of  historic 
importance,  and  will  be  remembered  as  one  of  his  greatest 
achievements  in  the  cause  of  higher  education. 

When,  by  the  generous  provision  of  a  special  endowment, 
it  was  possible  to  open  the  medical  school  in  1893,  Mr.  Gil- 
man brought  to  us  the  same  qualities  of  leadership  which 
had  served  the  University  so  well  since  its  foundation,  the 
same  wisdom  in  the  selection  of  the  staff,  the  same  sagacity 
in  counsel,  the  same  power  of  organization,  the  same  inspir- 
ing optimism,  the  same  high  ideals  of  attainment.  He  es- 
tablished with  the  heads  of  the  various  departments  those 
close  personal  and  sympathetic  relations  which  were  always 
an  encouragement  and  stimulus  to  the  best  work.  He  re- 
joiced exceedingly  in  any  good  work  or  any  distinction  of 
any  member  of  the  staff,  and  half  the  pleasure  of  any  such 
success  was  to  share  it  with  our  president. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       257 

That  such  testimony  to  the  importance  of  the  result 
achieved  by  the  establishment  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Medical 
School  is  not  to  be  ascribed  to  the  partiality  of  men  who  were 
participants  in  the  work  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  maintain, 
for  the  fact  is  universally  acknowledged;  but  were  there 
any  need,  one  might  refer  with  no  little  satisfaction  to  the 
tribute  paid  to  this  achievement  by  President  Eliot  when,  in 
his  address  at  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins, he  referred  to  "  the  prodigious  advancement  of  medical 
teaching  which  has  resulted  from  the  labors  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  faculty  of  medicine,"  an  achievement  which  he 
declared  must  "  be  counted  as  one  of  superb  beneficence." 


Early  in  1889  a  new  and  unexpected  responsibility  was 
placed  on  Mr.  Gilman's  shoulders.  While  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins Hospital  was  required  by  the  terms  of  the  founder's 
will  to  form  part  of  the  resources  of  the  Medical  School  of 
the  University,  it  was  an  entirely  independent  institution, 
with  a  distinct  Board  of  Trustees.  Its  opening  was  deferred 
for  many  years  after  the  death  of  Johns  Hopkins  and  after 
the  opening  of  the  University,  owing  to  the  great  expense 
necessarily  involved  in  the  construction  of  the  buildings, 
which,  by  the  terms  of  the  will,  had  to  be  provided  out  of 
the  revenue,  the  capital  remaining  unimpaired.  The  plans 
of  the  Trustees  of  the  Hospital  contemplated  an  institution 
so  extensive,  and  so  perfect  in  its  appointments,  that  the 
time  intervening  under  these  conditions  between  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  bequest  and  the  actual  opening  of  the 
Hospital  naturally  seemed  very  long  to  all  who  were  nearly 
concerned,  and  still  longer  to  the  outside  public.  When  the 
time  approached  for  a  possible  opening  of  the  Hospital,  the 
feeling  therefore  prevailed  that  there  should  be  no  delay 
beyond  what  was  absolutely  necessitated  by  the  building 

17 


258         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

operations.  It  turned  out,  therefore,  that,  in  spite  of  the 
long  period  of  preparation,  the  task  of  setting  the  adminis- 
trative and  professional  machinery  of  the  Hospital  into 
motion  seems  to  have  confronted  the  Trustees  almost  as 
though  it  were  a  sudden  call,  and  appalled  them  by  its  com- 
plexity. Mr.  Francis  T.  King,  the  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  who  had  labored  with  great  devotion  and  abil- 
ity in  the  maturing  of  plans  and  the  supervision  of  these 
many  years  of  preliminary  work,  found  at  the  opening  of 
the  year  1889  that  between  that  time  and  the  beginning  of 
May  —  the  date  that  had  been  publicly  set  for  the  opening 
of  the  Hospital  —  a  gap  had  to  be  filled  in  some  way  which 
had  not  yet  been  definitely  thought  out.  A  many-sided  or- 
ganization had  to  be  constructed,  its  parts  so  coordinated 
that  there  would  be  harmony  and  cooperation  throughout, 
and  the  whole  set  in  motion  without  any  of  those  jars  and 
blunders  that  belong  to  a  tentative  or  experimental  stage. 
In  this  emergency  Mr.  King  very  wisely,  but  greatly  to  the 
surprise  of  Mr.  Oilman,  turned  to  the  man  whose  organiz- 
ing ability  in  another  field,  and  whose  unflagging  energy 
and  zeal,  gave  assurance  that,  if  he  put  his  shoulder  to  the 
wheel,  the  trouble  would  be  removed.  The  story  of  Mr. 
King's  proposition  may  best  be  told  in  the  following  letter 
written  by  Mr.  Oilman  at  the  time : 

BALTIMORE,  Jan.  22,  1889. 
MY  DEAR  SISTERS  : 

This  is  a  very  busy  world  in  which  I  live,  &  something 
unexpected  often  happens.  The  latest  novelty  is  this,  that 
in  all  probability  I  shall  be  asked  to  become  Director  of  the 
J.  H.  Hospital,  —  without  detriment  to  or  diversion  from 
my  duties  to  the  J.  H.  University.  Affairs  have  been  for 
some  months  at  a  standstill  for  want  of  an  organising  head; 
and  for  lack  of  a  better,  I  am  likely  to  be  brought  into  the 
service.  You  will  readily  believe  that  I  am  particularly 
gratified  by  this  token  of  the  confidence  of  those  who  have 


DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 
At  the  Age  of  Fifty-nine 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        259 

seen  me  at  work  these  twelve  years  past.  The  position  at 
the  Hospital  is  one  of  great  responsibility.  It  involves  set- 
ting in  motion  the  wheels  of  a  very  complex  machine.  It 
will  require  wisdom,  caution,  enterprise,  decision,  prolonged 
attention  to  a  multitude  of  details.  But  the  Trustees  are 
most  co-operative,  the  building  is  superb,  the  plans  thus  far 
formed  are  excellent,  and  the  opportunity  is  therefore  most 
inviting.  I  do  not  expect  to  receive  any  financial  recompense, 
in  addition  to  my  present  salary,  —  but  a  part  of  that  will 
come  from  the  Hospital,  —  and  thus  the  Univ.  chest  will 
be  relieved.  Moreover,  in  the  view  of  our  future  medical 
school,  it  is  most  desirable  that  Univ.  and  Hospital  should 
act  unitedly,  and  I  hope  that  this  new  arrangement  will 
promote  the  double  interests.  You  would  be  surprised  I 
think  to  see  with  what  readiness  and  resolution  I  enter  upon 
a  year  of  difficulties  and  perplexities,  in  a  new  domain;  but 
if  I  can  succeed  in  wisely  administering  the  first  year  of  the 
Hospital,  perhaps  it  will  be  pleasant  to  remember  that  I 
did.  What  is  life  for? 

I  only  meant  to  state  the  fact,  —  but  as  I  have  been  led 
to  state  the  motives,  you  may  send  this  to  the  New  Yorkers, 
if  you  like  — 

Your  loving  D.  C.  G. 

DEAR  SISTERS  —  Daniel  has  gone  off  to  a  stag  dinner,  leav- 
ing me  to  close  this  note  for  him.  Just  before  he  got  off, 
a  note  came  from  Mr.  Francis  King  saying  that  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Hospital  board  a  resolution  appointing  him  Direc- 
tor had  passed  by  a  unanimous  vote.  I  should  think  so ! 
Aren't  they  lucky  to  get  such  intelligence  and  enthusiasm 
by  just  asking ! 

The  postscript  is  of  course  by  Mrs.  Gilman;  and  it  will 
not  be  out  of  place  in  connection  with  it  to  set  down  here 
a  few  lines  which  she  has  recently  written  concerning  this 
episode  in  Mr.  Oilman's  life : 

Mr.  Gilman  agreed  to  accept  the  office  of  Director  on 
the  condition  that  he  should  have  full  authority  and  be 


26o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

accountable  only  to  the  Board.  For  five  or  six  months  he 
had  an  office  at  the  University  and  an  office  at  the  Hospital, 
and  spent  half  a  day  at  each  place.  The  University  was  in 
deep  water  financially  at  this  time,  and  Mr.  Oilman  stipu- 
lated that  during  his  time  of  service  at  the  Hospital,  the 
Hospital  should  pay  half  his  salary  in  order  to  relieve  the 
University.  He  worked  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  and 
delight,  held  many  consultations  and  made  several  journeys. 
One  of  these  was  to  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  in  New  York 
to  study  its  system  of  housekeeping.  He  made  all  the  ap- 
pointments for  the  heads  of  departments,  and  on  the  ap- 
pointed day  the  Hospital  was  opened  in  complete  working 
order. 

By  the  time  the  work  was  accomplished  Mr.  Oilman  was 
on  the  point  of  breaking  down;  he  suffered  from  neuralgia 
and  sleeplessness  for  the  only  time  in  his  life  and  the  first 
gray  hairs  appeared.  He  was  given  a  year's  leave  of  ab- 
sence and  in  the  autumn  of  1889  went  abroad  for  a  year, 
to  the  Orient,  returning  in  July,  1890. 

The  address  of  Dr.  Hurd,  Superintendent  of  the  Hos- 
pital, at  the  memorial  meeting  in  the  University,  was  not 
only  a  heartfelt  tribute  to  Mr.  Oilman,  but  gives  such  a  vivid 
picture  of  the  nature  and  spirit  of  his  work  at  the  Hospital 
that  it  is  well  worth  reproducing  in  full: 

I  desire  to  speak  briefly  in  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  in  regard  to  President 
Oilman's  connection  with  that  institution.  Although  the 
connection  seemed  fortuitous  and  almost  accidental,  it  was 
fraught  with  benefits  to  the  Hospital  and  prepared  the  way 
for  intimate  relations  with  the  Medical  School  when  it  was 
later  established.  When  in  the  winter  of  1888-9  tne  Hos- 
pital, after  twelve  years  of  preparation,  was  approaching 
completion,  there  was  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  much  un- 
certainty as  to  the  best  method  of  organizing  the  work  and 
putting  the  institution  into  active  operation.  The  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the  late  Francis  T.  King,  who  had 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       261 

been  selected  by  Johns  Hopkins  to  supervise  the  erection 
of  the  Hospital,  and  who  had  been  wisely  and  sagaciously 
interested  in  the  project,  found  himself  unequal  to  the  task 
of  opening  it  for  patients  by  reason  of  ill-health  and  advanc- 
ing years.  It  was  felt  by  all  that  the  undertaking  was  of 
no  ordinary  proportions  and  called  for  the  assistance  of  a 
skilled  and  wise  organizer.  One  night  as  Mr.  King  lay 
sleepless  and  perplexed  over  the  question  of  a  proper  person 
to  undertake  the  work,  the  conviction  suddenly  came  to  him 
that  President  Gilman  must  do  it.  Later  in  my  acquaint- 
ance, Mr.  King  often  spoke  of  the  relief  which  he  felt  when, 
shortly  after,  at  his  suggestion,  the  Trustees  in  January, 
1889,  formally  appointed  Mr.  Gilman  Director  of  the  Hos- 
pital, and  committed  to  him  the  task  of  providing  the  Hos- 
pital with  "  a  system,"  as  had  been  expressed  in  the  report 
of  one  of  the  committees  —  "  a  system  which  should  serve 
as  a  guide  to  other  institutions."  He  entered  upon  his  new 
duties  immediately  with  his  usual  ardor  and  energy.  He 
familiarized  himself  with  the  literature  of  the  subject  and 
corresponded  with  experts  both  at  home  and  abroad.  He 
visited  hospitals  and  large  hotels  in  other  cities  to  see  their 
methods  and  details  of  management,  and  studied  their 
kitchens,  laundries,  and  linen-rooms.  He  inspected  even 
such  minor  matters  as  table  linen  and  napkins.  Out  of  all 
this  personal  work  he  evolved  a  system  of  organization 
which  has  served  excellently  well  ever  since.  I  saw  a  very 
suggestive  diagram  a  few  days  ago  in  which  he  portrayed 
visually,  so  that  every  one  might  clearly  understand,  the  rela- 
tions of  trustees,  chief  executive  officer,  heads  of  depart- 
ments, and  employees.  He  assisted  in  the  selection  of  medi- 
cal officers;  he  saw  personally  and  selected  and  recom- 
mended for  appointment  all  subordinate  officers  and  defined 
their  duties  and  responsibilities;  he  familiarized  himself 
with  the  proper  spheres  of  the  housekeeper,  the  purveyor 
and  the  superintendent  of  nurses,  and  "  set  their  bounds," 
and  thus  secured  harmony  and  co-operation.  He  thus  spent 
several  very  active  months  until  the  whole  machinery  of  the 
establishment  was  put  in  motion  upon  the  opening  day  in 
May,  1889  —  and  a  well-ordered  and  inspiring  day  it  was! 
He  remained  thereafter  in  daily  attendance  for  many  weeks 


262        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

and  gave  close  attention  to  every  detail  of  administration. 
I  have  in  my  possession  several  notices  of  routine  appoint- 
ments written  for  the  bulletin  board  in  his  own  clear  and 
legible  hand.  He  came  often  to  the  Hospital  before  break- 
fast, and  on  occasion  spent  a  night  there,  and  this,  too,  when 
burdened  with  University  duties.  To  him  we  owe  a  system 
of  internal  administration  with  many  novel  features,  which, 
as  has  been  mentioned  in  the  minute  just  read,  have  con- 
tinued unchanged  until  now.  I  need  not  repeat  what  has 
been  already  so  clearly  stated. 

His  kindness  of  heart  and  keen  sympathy  with  the  poor 
and  friendless  led  him  to  modify  many  stringent  regulations 
then  generally  in  force  in  other  hospitals  as  to  Sunday  vis- 
iting. Feeling  that  the  laboring  man  could  ill  afford  to  lose 
time  from  his  labor  during  the  week  day  to  visit  a  member 
of  his  family  sick  in  the  hospital,  he  arranged  from  the  first 
for  a  visiting  hour  on  Sunday.  Likewise,  impressed  with  his 
observation  that  Sunday  was  a  long  and  lonely  day  for 
people  far  from  home,  he  arranged  that  the  mail  should 
always  be  sent  after  on  that  day,  that  the  sick  might  be 
cheered  by  news  from  home. 

He  was  interested  in  employees  of  every  grade  and  left 
an  impress  of  kindness,  consideration,  and  courtesy  upon  all 
branches  of  Hospital  service.  He  selected  very  wisely  the 
first  principal  of  the  Training  School  for  Nurses  and  the 
first  head  nurses.  He  was  ever  after  much  interested  in  the 
Training  School  and  often  visited  it,  and  on  several  occa- 
sions made  addresses  to  the  pupil  nurses.  To  his  sugges- 
tion the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  owes  the  possession  of  the 
reproduction  of  Thorwaldsen's  statue  of  Christ,  the  gift  of 
Mr.  Spence,  of  Baltimore,  which  adorns  our  rotunda  and 
suggests  rest  and  healing  to  sick  and  suffering.  He  sug- 
gested a  system  of  publications  on  the  part  of  the  Hospital 
and  watched  the  successive  issues  of  the  Bulletin  and  Re- 
ports with  kindly  critical  interest.  He  kept  himself  con- 
stantly in  touch  with  the  work  of  the  institution,  and,  if  in 
hours  of  discouragement  I  sought  his  advice,  he  was  ever 
hopeful  and  optimistic.  "  Look  at  the  results,"  he  would 
say,  "  they  are  grand." 

He  remained  on  terms  of  intimate  friendship  with  all  of 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       263 

his  former  associates  at  the  Hospital,  and  his  influence  was 
always  given  to  educational  and  administrative  betterment. 
He  was  never  a  carping  critic,  but  rather  a  devoted,  inter- 
ested friend.  When  his  brief  connection  with  the  Hospital 
was  at  an  end,  he  left  behind  him  traditions  of  system  and 
order,  of  a  kindly  spirit  and  true  courtesy  in  his  relations 
with  officers,  nurses,  patients,  and  employees,  of  an  apprecia- 
tion of  honest,  faithful  work,  and  of  high  faith  in  the  future 
usefulness  of  the  institution.  He  was  gifted  with  imagina- 
tion to  conceive  the  possibilities  of  its  future  and  a  practical 
sense  which  had  enabled  him  to  realize  his  dreams.  Above 
all  he  left  with  the  Hospital  an  abiding  spirit  of  enthusiasm 
for  scientific  study,  of  loyalty  to  the  higher  aims  of  medicine, 
and  of  cordial  co-operation  in  every  department  of  service. 
He  was  the  steadfast  friend  and  trusted  adviser  of  each 
and  all;  and  we  loved  and  honored  him.  No  better  illus- 
tration could  be  given  of  his  enduring  personality,  versa- 
tility, and  practical  judgment  than  his  successful  work  at  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital.  It  will  live  for  many  years. 

In  connection  with  the  opening  of  the  Hospital  an  inci- 
dent occurred  that  led  to  the  writing  of  a  document  by  Mr. 
Gilman  which  has  never  seen  the  light  and  which  exhibits  a 
quality  of  energy,  decision,  and  even  combativeness  not  usu- 
ally manifest  in  his  writings.  His  possession  of  this  quality, 
however,  as  a  latent  resource,  to  be  used  on  the  rare  occa- 
sions when  he  felt  it  to  be  imperatively  necessary,  might 
easily  be  inferred  by  those  associated  with  him.  A  proposal 
had  been  made  that  the  Hospital  should  begin  the  work  of 
medical  instruction,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Hospital  Board 
some  action  had  been  taken  looking  to  the  carrying  out  of 
this  proposal.  This  had  doubtless  been  done  without  any 
feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Board  that  it  entailed  any  remote 
or  permanent  consequences;  but  in  the  eyes  of  Mr.  Gilman 
it  involved  a  grave  peril  for  the  entire  future  of  the  great 
scheme  of  medical  education  which  he  had  had  in  mind  from 
the  beginning.  It  was  natural  enough  that  the  significance 


264        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

of  a  tentative  beginning  of  medical  instruction  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Hospital,  as  bearing  on  the  future  of  the 
Medical  School,  did  not  present  itself  to  the  eyes  of  any  one 
else  as  it  did  to  those  of  a  man  to  whom  both  the  ideals  of 
the  scheme  and  the  means  by  which  it  was  to  be  carried  out 
had  been  the  subject  of  prolonged  and  accurate  thought  for 
years ;  and  the  openness  of  mind  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Hos- 
pital seems  sufficiently  attested  by  the  fact  that,  after  Mr. 
Gilman's  warning  and  protest,  nothing  further  was  heard 
of  the  project.  The  document  to  which  reference  has  been 
made  was  in  the  shape  of  a  memorandum  designed  for  the 
instruction  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Hospital,  the  greater  part 
of  which  is  reproduced  below.  It  is  almost  a  pity  to  leave 
out  the  omitted  portions,  precisely  because  they  show  a 
certain  acerbity  of  which  few  specimens  exist  from  Mr.  Gil- 
man's pen;  but,  as  they  related  to  matters  that  can  hardly 
have  been  the  result  of  anything  but  a  temporary  misunder- 
standing, it  does  not  seem  best  to  preserve  them: 

The  action  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hos- 
pital on  Tuesday  last  has  a  most  important  bearing  upon  the 
work  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  its  proposed 
plans.  As  my  arrangements  are  already  made  for  a  pro- 
longed absence  from  home,  I  take  the  liberty  of  leaving  with 
you  this  note,  in  order  that  my  attitude  and  opinions  as 
President  of  the  University  may  be  distinctly  understood, 
and  if  need  be  may  be  communicated  to  the  public,  among 
whom  there  are  many  persons  deeply  interested  in  our  deci- 
sions; professors,  students,  parents,  benefactors,  trustees 
of  other  institutions,  the  professors  of  medicine  and  surgery, 
and  the  promoters  of  superior  education  in  this  and  distant 
lands.  I  am  confident  that  the  Trustees  of  the  Hospital  will 
see  reason  to  reconsider  their  action  when  all  the  facts  are 
laid  before  them. 

Johns  Hopkins,  in  his  mandatory  letter,  said:  "  Bear  con- 
stantly in  mind  that  it  is  my  wish  and  purpose  that  the  Hos- 
pital shall  ultimately  form  a  part  of  the  Medical  School  of 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       265 

that  University  for  which  I  have  made  ample  provision  by 
my  Will." 

Clearer  language  could  hardly  be  employed  to  show  that 
he  expected  the  Medical  School  to  belong  to  the  Univer- 
sity, and  that  the  Hospital  when  completed  was  to  afford  the 
requisite  facilities  for  observing  the  treatment  of  injuries 
and  disease.  Influenced  by  these  instructions,  the  Hospital 
authorities  have  built  a  structure  far  more  costly  than  was 
needed  as  a  Home  for  the  sick  —  because  it  was  to  be  the 
seat  of  medical  education;  and  likewise  when  I  was  called 
into  the  service  of  the  University  it  was  with  the  under- 
standing that  medical  instruction  was  to  be  initiated  at  an 
early  day.  The  expectation  was  then  held  out,  and  has 
constantly  been  renewed,  that  the  University  was  to  organ- 
ize (as  soon  as  the  Hospital  was  ready  for  observation)  an 
advanced  course  of  medical  instruction. 

Accordingly  for  fifteen  years  the  Trustees  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  have  been  engaged  in  work  preparatory 
to  the  formation  of  a  Medical  School.  The  nucleus  of  a 
faculty  of  medicine  was  constituted  in  1883,  by  a  vote  of  the 
University  Trustees;  and  a  joint  Standing  Committee  has 
been  constituted  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Hospital  and  the 
Trustees  of  the  University  to  promote  the  co-operation  of 
the  two  foundations,  and  has  held  repeated  meetings.  The 
Hospital  authorities  on  their  part  have  lately  assumed  with 
great  liberality  a  large  amount  of  expenditure  hitherto  borne 
by  the  University,  pertaining  to  pathology,  and  you,  in  the 
name  of  the  Trustees,  asked  my  co-operation  in  organizing 
the  Hospital.  This  service  I  was  glad  to  render  without 
any  personal  compensation,  largely  for  the  purpose  of  bring- 
ing the  two  institutions  into  close  accord,  and  of  showing  to 
the  public  that  they  were  to  be,  as  the  founder  directed,  in 
the  most  co-operative  relations.  On  the  other  hand  the 
University  has  maintained  for  14  years  costly  laboratories 
and  Chairs  of  instruction  in  sciences  related  to  medicine. 
The  harmonious  relations  between  the  two  foundations 
have  never  been  interrupted,  and  they  never  should  be. 

The  experience  of  this  entire  country  has  shown  that  a 
faculty  or  school  of  medicine  should  not  be  merely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Professors,  but  should  be  in  close  and  intimate 


266        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

relations  with  the  other  chairs  or  faculties  of  a  University. 
On  this  point  no  one  has  spoken  more  clearly  than  the  Pa- 
thologist of  the  Hospital,  Dr.  Welch. 

It  is  difficult  to  foretell  what  complications  will  arise  un- 
less the  action  of  the  Hospital  is  re-considered.  The  public, 
which  for  fifteen  years  has  looked  forward  to  the  beginning 
of  our  medical  course  as  to  an  epoch  in  medical  education, 
will  unquestionably  hold  us  all  to  a  strict  accountability  in 
this  matter. 

Permit  me  to  state  in  a  sentence  the  principle  which  should 
govern  both  boards  of  Trustees.  All  that  belongs  to  medical 
instruction  should  be  under  the  control  of  the  University; 
all  that  belongs  to  the  care  of  the  sick  and  suffering,  and  all 
that  concerns  admission  to  clinical  opportunities,  or  to  resi- 
dence within  the  walls  of  the  Hospital,  belongs  to  the  Hos- 
pital. A  joint  Committee  can  easily  adjust  all  questionable 
points  if  the  fundamental  principle  is  agreed  upon. 

If  I  understand  the  situation,  it  is  this :  The  Hospital  has 
incurred  large  expense  in  the  construction  of  its  buildings, 
and  in  the  engagement  of  its  distinguished  physicians  and 
surgeons,  and  in  the  establishment  of  its  laboratories,  in 
order  that  medical  instruction  of  an  advanced  character 
may  here  be  given.  That  instruction  can  now  be  given  to 
graduate  students.  It  would  be  a  misfortune  if  this  pur- 
pose were  not  carried  out  quickly,  wisely  and  harmoniously. 
The  only  question  is,  how  can  this  best  be  done ;  by  the  Uni- 
versity Board  of  Trustees,  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  advanced  education,  and  now  engaged  in  the 
direction  of  a  learned  and  able  body  of  men,  or  by  the  Hos- 
pital Trustees,  organized  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick  and 
suffering. 

May  I  conclude  by  quoting  again  the  words  which  are 
so  familiar  to  you,  if  they  did  not  indeed  proceed  from  your 
suggestion,  words  which  were  accepted  by  the  founder  of 
both  trusts. 

"  Bear  constantly  in  mind  that  it  is  my  wish  and  purpose 
that  the  Hospital  shall  ultimately  form  a  part  of  the  medi- 
cal school  of  that  University  for  which  I  have  made  ample 
provisions  by  my  will."  The  recent  action  of  the  Hospital 
Trustees  begins  with  a  cordial  expression  of  desire  to  co- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       267 

operate  with  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  in  promoting 
medical  education.  Do  not  let  us  begin  by  divergence  or 
by  confusing  the  functions  of  the  two  corporations. 


During  the  long  period  covering  his  presidency  of  Johns 
Hopkins  University  and  his  connection  with  the  Carnegie 
Institution  a  multitude  of  other  activities  engaged  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  interest  and  enlisted  his  active  labors.  His  work  in 
the  domain  of  organized  charity  and  in  the  carrying  on  of 
such  systematic  philanthropies  as  those  of  the  Slater  Board 
and  of  the  Peabody  Education  Board  forms  what  ought  to 
be  looked  upon  as  a  distinct  chapter  of  his  life,  running  on 
alongside  the  main  body.  His  share  in  the  shaping  of  the 
work  of  these  boards  and  especially  of  the  Slater  Board  was 
of  great  importance,  but  cannot  be  explicitly  traced;  his 
activities  in  the  general  field  of  organized  charity  will  be 
spoken  of  at  some  length  further  on.  Of  the  activities  of 
a  more  miscellaneous  character  hardly  more  than  a  mention 
can  be  made.  Of  one  of  these  things,  not  disconnected  with 
the  University  work  itself  but  in  reality  a  distinct  perform- 
ance—  namely,  the  final  organization  of  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins Hospital  —  an  account  has  already  been  given;  a  rapid 
survey  of  the  others  must  suffice.  In  1879  ne  was  made 
President  of  the  American  Social  Science  Association;  in 
1882  he  became  one  of  the  original  Trustees  of  the  John 
F.  Slater  Fund  for  the  Education  of  Freedmen,  in  the  for- 
mation of  whose  plans  he  took  a  leading  part,  of  which  in 
1893  he  became  President  (succeeding  ex-President  Ruther- 
ford B.  Hayes),  an  office  that  he  continued  to  hold  until 
his  death;  in  1893  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  Pea- 
body  Education  Fund,  of  which  he  afterwards  became  Vice- 
President;  he  was  President  of  the  American  Oriental  So- 
ciety from  1893  until  1906,  and  President  of  the  National 


268        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Civil  Service  League  from  1901  to  1907;  in  1896  he  be- 
came a  Vice-President  of  the  American  Bible  Society  and  in 
1903  its  President;  and  in  1907  he  was  named  as  one  of 
the  Trustees  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  upon  its  estab- 
lishment. A  special  call  of  national  importance  came  to  him 
in  1896,  when,  at  the  crisis  of  the  Venezuelan  difficulty,  he 
was  asked  by  President  Cleveland  to  be  a  member  of  the 
commission  appointed  "  to  investigate  and  report  upon  the 
true  divisional  line  between  the  Republic  of  Venezuela  and 
British  Guiana."  His  readiness  not  only  to  help  every  be- 
neficent movement  in  Baltimore,  but  to  seize  upon  occasions 
for  initiating  such  movements,  was  constant  throughout  his 
residence  there.  To  this  kind  of  activity  he  needed  no  other 
instigation  than  that  furnished  by  his  lifelong  habit  and  in- 
stinct of  usefulness,  but  undoubtedly  an  additional  motive 
was  furnished  by  his  desire  to  associate  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  in  the  minds  of  the  people  of  Baltimore  with  the 
idea  of  local  usefulness  and  public  spirit.  In  1881,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  American  Social  Science  Association  in  Al- 
bany, he  heard  an  account  of  the  work  of  the  London  Char- 
ity Organization  Society;  and  on  his  return  to  Baltimore  he 
called  a  few  gentlemen  to  a  meeting  at  his  office,  the  result 
of  which  was  the  formation  of  the  Charity  Organization 
Society  of  Baltimore,  one  of  the  earliest  in  America  and  one 
that  has  exercised  an  exceptionally  important  influence  on 
the  development  of  organized  charity  throughout  the  coun- 
try; his  influence  on  the  work  of  this  association  was  highly 
important,  and  he  was  its  President  from  1891  until  1901. 
When,  as  the  result  of  a  long  agitation,  it  was  decided  to 
draw  up  a  new  charter  for  the  city  of  Baltimore  to  replace 
the  antiquated  system  under  which  the  city  was  governed, 
Mr.  Oilman  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  members  of  the  com- 
mission charged  with  this  duty;  among  the  most  important 
features  of  the  new  charter  was  the  creation  of  a  small  and 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       269 

non-political  School  Board,  and  of  this  board  Mr.  Oilman 
became  one  of  the  original  members,  serving  as  such  from 
1897  until  1902.  He  also  served  for  a  number  of  years  as 
one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Peabody  Institute  of  Baltimore 
and  of  the  Enoch  Pratt  Free  Library,  and  he  took  an  active 
part  in  the  organization  of  the  Municipal  Art  Society. 
Among  the  great  number  of  isolated  bits  of  activity  in  which 
he  was  engaged,  special  mention  may  be  made  of  two,  —  the 
saving  of  the  Mercantile  Library  when  it  was  about  to  be 
abandoned  after  the  opening  of  the  Pratt  Free  Library, 
because  this  was  a  case  in  which  prompt  and  energetic  inter- 
position, the  absence  of  which  is  so  often  deplored  when 
it  is  too  late,  preserved  to  Baltimore  one  of  those  institutions 
which,  though  minor,  do  so  much  to  maintain  an  atmos- 
phere of  culture  and  refinement;  and  his  service  as  or- 
ganizer and  head  of  the  Bureau  of  Awards  at  the  Atlanta 
Exposition,  not  because  of  any  extraordinary  value  of  the 
work,  but  because  it  illustrates  in  an  unaccustomed  field  that 
same  instinct  for  organization  and  achievement  that  was  so 
characteristic  of  his  life-work  throughout. 

Of  his  service  as  a  member  of  the  Venezuela  Boundary 
Commission,  Mr.  Justice  Brewer  of  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court  has  written  as  follows : 

I  was  associated  with  Dr.  Gilman  on  the  Venezuelan  Com- 
mission appointed  by  President  Cleveland  to  ascertain  and 
report  the  true  line  of  boundary  between  Venezuela  and  the 
British  Possessions.  In  the  prosecution  of  its  work  the  range 
and  accuracy  of  his  knowledge  were  soon  manifest.  I  can- 
not say  that  this  was  to  me  an  entirely  new  revelation,  for, 
outside  of  his  general  reputation,  I  had  had  personal  deal- 
ings with  him  which  disclosed  both. 

One  of  the  first  lines  of  investigation  was  in  respect  to 
maps  and  charts  as  well  as  the  physical  geography  of  the 
territory  in  dispute.  Here  most  of  us  were  quite  ignorant, 
but  he  was  familiar.  Through  his  assistance  a  multitude 


27o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

of  maps  and  charts,  some  almost  contemporaneous  with  the 
first  settlement  in  the  northern  part  of  South  America,  were 
put  before  us.  Obviously  they  were  in  many  respects,  in  the 
light  of  present  knowledge,  inaccurate,  many  grossly  so. 
Some  had  been  made  from  mere  imagination  and  guess 
work,  some  from  rumor,  while  others  had  been  prepared 
from  information  obtained  from  travelers,  believed  to  be 
truthful,  and  whose  reports  had  been  carefully  compared 
with  previous  information.  Places  of  settlement  were  noted 
and  other  facts  stated  tending  to  throw  light  on  the  ques- 
tion and  extent  of  occupation  and  control.  In  the  compari- 
son of  these  maps  and  charts  and  in  striving  to  give  just 
weight  to  all  appearing  thereon  we  relied  largely  on  Dr. 
Oilman's  familiarity  with  cartography,  his  knowledge  of  the 
reliability  of  the  different  map  makers,  as  well  as  of  the 
physical  geography  of  the  territory  in  dispute.  Much  of 
the  information  we  collected  was  afterwards  used  by  the 
two  nations  in  the  arbitration  proceedings  between  them. 

A  single  illustration  is  sufficient.  It  was  claimed  by  Vene- 
zuela that  while  it  was  a  Spanish  province  and  during  the 
1 8th  century  there  were  many  Spanish  Catholic  Missions 
to  the  Indians  established  in  the  territory  east  and  south 
of  the  Orinoco.  Among  the  evidences  of  the  number,  loca- 
tion and  size  of  these  Missions  were  three  sketch  maps,  pre- 
pared by  monks  at  different  times  about  the  year  1750,  and 
which  had  been  forwarded  and  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  their  fraternities  across  the  waters.  While  their  general 
geography  was  very  inaccurate,  yet  on  each  were  located 
various  Missions  with  a  statement  of  the  number  of  mission- 
aries and  their  Spanish  assistants,  of  the  Indians  gathered 
about  them  and  the  size  of  their  herds  of  cattle.  And  in 
respect  to  each  was  stated  the  number  of  leagues  distant 
from  Santo  Thome,  the  first  Spanish  settlement  on  the  Ori- 
noco. So  significant  was  this  evidence,  taken  in  connection 
with  other  testimony,  that  on  the  argument  the  counsel  for 
Great  Britain  freely  declared  that  they  could  make  no 
claim  to  the  large  area  thus  shown  to  have  been  occupied 
by  the  Missions. 

Another  matter  is  worth  mentioning.  In  selecting  the 
members  of  the  Commission  (a  Commission  whose  conclu- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        271 

sions  could  have  no  binding  legal  force  upon  either  of  the 
disputing  nations,  nor  indeed  upon  this  country)  President 
Cleveland  aimed  to  secure  not  merely  gentlemen  of  local 
reputation  but  some  at  least  well  known  in  European  circles. 
Dr.  Oilman  and  Dr.  White  especially  answered  this  purpose. 
Each  was  well  known  across  the  waters  as  a  gentleman  of 
highest  character  and  most  thorough  scholarship.  In  con- 
sequence, both  the  disputing  nations  were  anxious  that  the 
report  of  the  Commission  should  not  antagonize  their  re- 
spective claims,  and  each  promptly  offered  to  place  before  it 
all  the  information  in  its  possession  and  to  render  all  pos- 
sible assistance.  Before  the  Commission  had  finished  its 
investigation,  its  work  was  suspended  by  an  arrangement  be- 
tween the  disputing  nations  for  arbitration. 

Further  than  this,  the  first  Hague  Conference,  which  met 
after  our  Commission  had  ceased  its  work,  recommended 
as  one  of  the  means  of  securing  peace  between  nations  that 
in  case  of  a  dispute  involving  matters  of  fact  a  Commission 
be  first  appointed  to  ascertain  and  report  the  truth.  It  was 
believed  that  when  the  truth  was  known  the  nations  would 
be  apt  to  settle. 

His  part  in  the  work  of  Baltimore's  New  Charter  Com- 
mission is  thus  characterized  by  one  of  his  colleagues,  Mr. 
George  R.  Gaither: 

The  suggestions  and  advice  of  Dr.  Gilman  were  most 
valuable  in  the  preparation  of  the  entire  Charter  and  in  out- 
lining its  scope.  His  services  were  especially  valuable  in 
preparing  the  provisions  regarding  the  Department  of  Edu- 
cation and  the  Department  of  Charities  and  Corrections. 
His  long  experience  in  educational  matters  naturally  made 
his  views  on  the  subject  of  education  practically  a  controlling 
influence  with  his  fellow  members  on  the  Commission,  whilst 
his  tact  and  judgment  assisted  most  materially  in  reconcil- 
ing the  conflicting  views  as  to  City  Charities,  which  naturally 
exist  in  a  community  like  ours,  comprising  so  many  varying 
religious  and  philanthropic  institutions.  Whilst  always  firm 
in  his  adherence  to  the  essential  principles  which  should  con- 


272         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

stitute  a  progressive  City  government,  he  was  ever  ready  to 
agree  to  any  modifications  which  were  proposed  as  to  de- 
tails. As  a  member  of  the  New  Charter  Commission,  I  shall 
always  remember  with  great  pleasure  the  privilege  of  this 
association  with  Dr.  Oilman.  His  faithful  attendance  at  our 
meetings,  his  unfailing  courtesy,  his  splendid  ability  and 
varied  experience  were  deeply  appreciated  by  his  fellow 
members  of  the  New  Charter  Commission. 

The  "  faithful  attendance  "  mentioned  in  the  last  sen- 
tence, as  well  as  the  general  helpfulness  indicated  in  what 
precedes,  was  characteristic.  No  man  better  illustrated  the 
saying  that  it  is  the  busiest  who  has  the  most  time.  In  all 
the  multitude  of  affairs  with  which  he  was  connected,  similar 
reports  of  the  nature  of  his  activity  would  be  forthcoming 
upon  inquiry.  In  the  case  of  the  National  Civil  Service 
Reform  League  his  presidency  was  understood  to  involve 
no  administrative  care  or  routine  labor,  but  he  showed  in 
his  annual  addresses  the  depth  of  the  interest  which  he  took 
in  the  promotion  of  the  cause. 

Throughout  his  life  the  making  of  addresses  and  the  writ- 
ing of  essays  and  reviews,  chiefly  upon  educational  and 
social  subjects,  occupied  a  considerable  part  of  his  attention. 
The  manuscript  list  of  his  "  Speeches  and  Articles,"  with 
entries  for  nearly  every  year  from  1853  to  1907,  forms  quite 
a  little  volume.  Special  mention  should  be  made  of  his 
interest  in  the  establishment  of  the  Nation,  to  which,  in  its 
early  years,  he  was  a  frequent  contributor  upon  educational 
subjects.  Some  of  the  most  important  of  his  addresses 
on  university  questions  were  collected  in  a  volume  1  and 
published  in  1898.  But  his  addresses  before  various  bodies, 
and  his  articles  in  periodicals,  covered  a  much  wider  range. 
Besides  writings  of  this  character  he  wrote  and  edited 
four  books,  three  of  which  were  connected  with  his  in- 

1  University  Problems.     The  Century  Co. :  New  York. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       273 

terest  in  the  history  and  workings  of  American  political 
institutions,  while  the  fourth  was  the  biography  of  a  great 
scientist  whose  friendship,  and  that  of  his  wife,  had  meant 
much  to  him  in  his  early  years  at  Yale.  The  writing  of  the 
Life  of  James  D.  Dana,  which  was  published  in  1899,  and 
of  the  elaborate  and  thoughtful  introduction  to  a  new  edi- 
tion of  De  Tocqueville's  "  Democracy  in  America,"  pub- 
lished in  1898,  were  the  work  of  his  busy  leisure  in  the  sum- 
mers at  North  East  Harbor.  An  earlier  labor  was  his  selec- 
tion and  editing  of  the  miscellaneous  writings  of  Francis 
Lieber,  which  appeared  in  1881;  and  two  years  later  ap- 
peared the  life  of  James  Monroe  in  the  American  Statesmen 
series. 

In  1900  Mr.  Gilman  was  asked  to  contribute  a  number 
of  important  articles  on  educational  topics  to  the  "  New 
International  Encyclopaedia,"  and  shortly  afterwards  the 
proposition  was  made  to  him  of  becoming  one  of  the  three 
chief  editors  of  this  work,  the  other  two  being  Professor 
Harry  Thurston  Peck  and  Mr.  Frank  Moore  Colby.  He 
was  assured  that  whatever  had  been  already  done  should 
be  undone  at  whatever  cost,  if  it  failed  to  meet  with  his 
approval,  and  that  everything  thereafter  to  be  done  would 
be  subject  to  his  approbation.  He  took  a  very  active  part 
in  the  shaping  and  planning  of  the  Encyclopaedia  and  in  the 
supervision  of  its  actual  execution.  One  of  his  fellow  editors 
(Professor  Peck)  gives  the  following  account  of  his  work 
upon  the  Encyclopaedia : 

Dr.  Oilman's  wide  knowledge  of  the  personnel  of  contem- 
porary scholarship  was  invaluable  to  us  in  dividing  the  work 
into  departments  and  in  placing  each  department  in  charge 
of  the  right  man.  He  seemed  to  have  a  minute  acquaintance 
with  every  one  who  had  achieved  anything.  He  could  esti- 
mate exactly  the  worth  of  a  contributor,  pointing  out  his 
especial  merits  and  noting  his  defects,  —  both  with  admi- 

18 


274        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

rable  judgment  and  an  acute  perception  of  what  was  required. 
The  planning  of  an  encyclopaedia  is,  I  think,  the  most  diffi- 
cult part  in  the  construction  of  it.  It  was  in  this  and  in  the 
suggestions  which  he  made  as  to  the  selection  of  contributors 
that  Dr.  Oilman's  association  with  this  work  of  reference 
was  most  valuable.  Yet  he  did  not  stop  at  that.  His  inter- 
est in  the  carrying  out  of  a  thousand  and  one  details  was  very 
keen.  All  the  galley  proofs  were  sent  to  him,  and  afterward 
the  page  proofs;  and  his  personal  attention  to  them  is  at- 
tested by  the  many  notes  which  he  made  upon  the  margin 
and  by  the  numerous  letters  which  he  wrote  regarding  the 
different  questions  which  continually  arose. 


Mr.  Oilman's  early  realization  of  the  importance  to  the 
community  of  charitable  work  carried  on  in  an  enlightened 
spirit,  and  his  grasp  of  the  principles  that  are  fundamental 
to  such  work,  were  remarkable.  His  address  at  the  opening 
of  the  State  Industrial  School  at  Middletown,  Connecticut, 
in  June,  1870,  has  already  been  referred  to  ±  as  giving  evi- 
dence of  the  strong  hold  which  at  that  early  date  the  ideas 
of  truly  efficient  charitable  work  had  upon  him;  and  in 
after  life  he  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  advancing  the 
practical  application  of  those  ideas.  As  has  been  stated 
above,  he  was  the  prime  mover  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Charity  Organization  Society  of  Baltimore,  and  a  potent 
influence  in  its  work  for  many  years.  A  few  years  after  its 
formation,  he  picked  out  Amos  G.  Warner,  a  graduate  stu- 
dent in  the  Economic  Department  of  the  Johns  Hopkins, 
as  a  man  specially  qualified  to  be  General  Secretary  of  the 
Society.  Mr.  Warner  proved  to  be  a  man  of  exceptional 
ability  and  became  a  leader  of  national  reputation  upon 
questions  of  charity.  His  book  "  American  Charities  "  is 
still  a  standard  text-book. 

1  Chapter  II,  page  89. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       275 

Mr.  Oilman  did  all  he  could  to  connect  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins University  with  the  charitable  work  of  the  community, 
recognizing  that  intelligent  and  scientific  method  in  dealing 
with  the  unfortunate  and  the  vicious  is  an  important  element 
in  any  scheme  for  social  betterment,  and  that  the  university 
is  one  of  the  strongest  agencies  for  raising  the  standards  of 
the  people  of  a  community  in  dealing  with  their  fellow-men. 
He  opened  the  halls  of  the  University  to  the  use  of  the 
Charity  Organization  Society  and  other  bodies  devoted  to 
social  improvement,  and  he  instituted  lectures  on  charity 
work  in  the  Department  of  Economics  of  the  University. 
The  first  course  of  these  lectures  was  given  by  Amos  G. 
Warner,  and  formed  the  foundation  of  his  book  above  men- 
tioned; subsequent  lecturers  were  Jeffrey  R.  Brackett,  after- 
wards called  to  become  the  head  of  the  Boston  School  for 
Training  Social  Workers,  and  John  M.  Glenn,  who  has  had 
charge  of  the  work  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  since 
its  inception.  The  students  of  the  Department  of  Econom- 
ics also  became  connected  with  the  Charity  Organization 
Society  as  friendly  visitors  and  in  other  capacities.  Their 
work  with  the  Society  was  looked  upon  as  practical  field 
work  in  connection  with  their  study  of  theory  in  the  Uni- 
versity, a  practice  which  has  had  good  results  both  for  the 
University  and  for  the  students.  It  has  produced  a  number 
of  leaders  in  social  work. 

Dr.  Gilman's  broad  spirit  of  charity  was  well  shown  in  a 
reception  which  he  gave  at  his  house  in  Baltimore  in  1892, 
to  which  were  invited  representatives  of  all  the  important 
charitable  associations  in  the  city.  In  a  letter  referring  to 
this  meeting,  he  said: 

Frequently  there  was  a  general  conference  upon  the 
methods  of  charitable  work  in  Baltimore,  and  a  desire  was 
expressed  that  "  the  United  Workers  "  of  the  city  might 
oftener  meet  one  another.  It  was  to  furnish  an  opportunity 
for  mutual  acquaintance  that  delegates  from  all  the  princi- 


276        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

pal  charitable  associations  were  invited  to  assemble  at  1300 
Eutaw  Place  on  Monday  evening  last.  About  one  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  (representing  probably  a  still  larger  num- 
ber of  charitable  undertakings)  were  present.  The  list  of 
persons  invited  was  prepared  in  our  Central  Office.  It  was 
limited  only  by  the  capacity  of  the  parlors  thus  thrown  open. 
It  was  a  delightful  sight  to  find  those  who  differ  widely  from 
one  another  on  other  subjects  assemble  solely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  by  their  presence  an  interest  in  the  relief  of 
poverty  and  suffering  and  in  the  prevention  of  vice  and 
crime.  There  was  but  one  thought  dominant  in  the  meeting 
—  "  Good  will  to  men !  " 

Mr.  Oilman's  membership  in  the  Charter  Commission 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  doing  signal  service  in  the  im- 
provement of  the  city's  methods  of  dealing  with  charity 
problems.  Shortly  before  the  appointment  of  the  Charter 
Commission,  a  special  commission  on  the  city's  charities  had 
been  appointed  by  the  mayor,  and  had  made  some  very 
valuable  and  logical  recommendations.  Mr.  Oilman  quickly 
saw  the  significance  of  these  recommendations,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  introducing  into  the  charter  the  important  prin- 
ciples upon  which  they  were  based.  The  consequence  was 
a  fundamental  change  in  the  system,  or  rather  lack  of  system, 
which  had  previously  existed.  Instead  of  almost  random 
contributions  to  charitable  institutions  privately  managed, 
city  appropriations  to  these  institutions  were  required  to  be 
made  on  the  basis  of  services  actually  rendered  and  duly  cer- 
tified, and  proper  inspection  of  all  institutions  receiving  sub- 
ventions from  the  city  was  provided  for. 

There  is  no  need  to  enumerate  the  multiplicity  of  particu- 
lar services  in  the  field  of  charity  which  Mr.  Oilman  ren- 
dered during  his  residence  in  Baltimore,  but  this  sketch  of 
them  may  well  close  with  an  extract  from  a  letter  defending 
the  Charity  Organization  Society  against  ignorant  or  preju- 
diced criticism,  which  was  remarkable  for  its  vigorous  logic 
and  for  its  strong  feeling.  Seldom  perhaps  has  a  better 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       277 

answer  been  given  to  the  objection,  still  too  current,  that 
money  given  to  the  Charity  Organization  Society  is  absorbed 
in  the  payment  of  administrative  expenses.  After  setting 
forth  in  sufficient  detail  and  in  most  convincing  form  what 
the  work  is  which  is  really  accomplished  by  such  a  society, 
Mr.  Oilman's  letter  closes  as  follows: 

My  own  work  in  the  association  is  very  slight,  almost 
nominal ;  but  this  gives  me  one  great  advantage,  —  free- 
dom to  speak  of  those  who  are  the  workers.  I  can  testify 
that  our  managers  include  some  of  the  most  intelligent,  the 
most  benevolent,  and  the  most  devoted  men  and  women  of 
this  city.  They  give  liberally  to  the  treasury,  —  and  better 
than  gold  and  silver,  they  give  constant  attention  to  the 
problems  of  improvidence,  suffering  and  want.  The  Gen- 
eral Secretary  is  known  as  one  of  the  most  efficient  and  skill- 
ful charity  workers  in  this  country.  Our  offices  are  managed 
upon  business  methods.  Our  agents  are  experienced,  sym- 
pathetic and  judicious.  Our  corps  of  voluntary  friendly  vis- 
itors is  a  noble  band  of  philanthropic  men  and  women.  It 
cannot  be  that  such  people  will  be  wasteful,  or  that  they  will 
suffer  the  money  entrusted  to  them  to  be  injudiciously  spent. 
It  is  economy  that  they  wish  to  promote.  It  is  waste  that 
they  try  to  check.  In  view  of  these  facts,  the  question  be- 
fore the  public  is  simply  this,  —  whether  labors  like  these, 
—  labors  that  are  so  unselfish,  so  well  considered,  and  so 
efficacious;  labors  that  are  in  exact  accordance  with  the 
methods  approved  by  the  best  men  of  other  cities;  labors 
that  save  the  city  from  vice,  vagrancy,  idleness,  intemper- 
ance, begging,  —  are  worth  what  they  cost.  In  the  name  of 
economy,  in  the  name  of  the  distressed  and  needy,  in  the 
name  of  Christian  Charity,  I  plead  for  a  generous  support 
of  those  who  go  as  friends  and  counsellors  among  the  poor, 
and  who  strive  to  make  easier  and  more  efficacious  the  char- 
itable work  of  all  other  institutions,  endowments,  churches, 
missions,  benevolent  associations,  city  agencies  and  private 
individuals.  Such  is  the  field  of  the  Charity  Organization 
Society,  —  co-operation,  not  rivalry. 


278         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

In  the  closing  years  of  his  life  an  opportunity  came  to 
Mr.  Gilman  once  more  to  exercise  an  important  influence 
on  the  institution  of  a  great  enterprise  for  human  better- 
ment; and  this  time  what  was  involved  related  to  a  new 
departure  in  the  domain  of  charity,  as  remarkable  in  its 
field  as  were  the  foundation  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity and  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  in  theirs.  In  reply  to  a 
request  from  Mr.  Robert  W.  De  Forest  for  advice  concern- 
ing the  use  of  a  prospective  $10,000,000  endowment,  he 
wrote  as  follows: 

October  29,  1906. 
DEAR  SIR  : 

It  would  be  much  easier  for  me  to  talk  over  this  great 
possibility  than  to  write  without  consultation.  If  a  formal 
paper  were  drawn  up  I  might  make  suggestions  for  the  en- 
largement or  emendation  of  the  scheme. 

Assuming  that  the  sum  of  ten  millions  or  more  may  be 
devoted  to  what  is  called  Sociology,  the  hints  which  I  have 
written  on  the  enclosed  page  may  be  suggestive  if  not  help- 
ful otherwise.  I  should  esteem  it  a  great  privilege  to  be  "  of 
counsel  "  in  a  case  so  important  and  so  promising. 
Yours  sincerely, 

(Signed)  D.  C.  OILMAN. 
ROBERT  W.  DEFOREST,  Esq. 

[Enclosure] 

An  institution  for  encouraging  inquiry  and  publication 
in  respect  to  the  best  methods  of  promoting  Philanthropy, 
Popular  Education,  and  Social  Improvements;  the  study 
of  the  causes  of  Ignorance,  Poverty,  Vice  and  Crime;  the 
suggestion  of  remedies  and  ameliorations  for  the  bad  con- 
ditions that  are  or  may  be  prevalent;  the  initiation  or  sup- 
port of  promisory  agencies. 

It  should  be  a  unique  as  well  as  an  important  foundation, 
the  purposes  of  which  are  not  likely  to  be  accomDlished  by 
the  subscriptions  of  individuals. 

It  should  be   an   independent   establishment  like  those 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        279 

founded  by  Peabody,  Smithson,  Lowell,  Peter  Cooper, 
Rockefeller,  Carnegie  and  others. 

The  Trustees  should  not  be  too  many  and  most  of  them 
should  be  near  the  center,  but  not  all,  as  it  is  important  to 
give  a  national  character  to  the  foundation. 

There  should  be  a  paid  Secretary  or  Executive  officer,  of 
the  highest  qualities,  as  may  be  required. 

A  central  office  and  library  for  the  accumulation  of  printed 
and  manuscript  information,  - —  akin  to  the  well  equipped 
index-bureau  of  the  General  Education  Board,  with  clerks 
qualified  to  answer  inquiries. 

Annual  or  occasional  grants  to  societies  and  institutions 
on  certain  prescribed  conditions. 

A  system  of  publications  by  which  large  works  and  small 
can  be  printed  and  distributed. 

Courses  of  lectures  and  single  addresses  from  experts  to 
be  given  in  different  cities. 

A  provision  for  specific  investigations  to  be  made  by  qual- 
ified Commissions. 

In  the  following  year  Mrs.  Sage  made  the  great  gift  upon 
which  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  was  established,  and  its 
work  was  started  along  lines  substantially  identical  with 
those  indicated  in  Mr.  Oilman's  letter.  Although  near  the 
close  of  his  seventy-sixth  year,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Foundation,  and  entered  upon  this  new  field 
of  activity  with  an  enthusiasm  which  it  was  delightful  to 
see.  In  a  family  letter,  written  the  day  he  heard  of  the 
consummation  of  Mrs.  Sage's  gift,  he  wrote :  "  This  is  truly 
magnificent.  It  is  full  of  promise,  and  I  need  hardly  say 
to  you  that  I  am  delighted  to  take  part  in  such  an  organiza- 
tion. I  have  just  telegraphed  and  written  to  Mr.  De  Forest 
*  of  course  '  accepting." 

In  his  connection  with  chanty  work  Mr.  Oilman  showed 
the  same  qualities  of  greatness  as  in  the  sphere  of  education. 
He  had  a  rare  sympathy  with  the  strong  as  well  as  with  the 


28o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

weak.  One  of  his  most  notable  qualities  was  his  habit  of 
laying  on  others  responsibilities  which  they  could  carry  and 
which  he  knew  would  develop  their  power  and  capacity. 
When  he  gave  to  any  one  a  task,  he  gave  with  it  great  free- 
dom of  action,  while  continuing  to  act  as  a  frank  adviser. 
Many  a  young  man  was  indebted  to  Dr.  Oilman  for  insisting 
that  he  should  swim  for  himself. 

His  power  of  getting  quickly  to  the  center  and  substance 
of  a  person  or  a  question,  and  avoiding  non-essentials,  was 
extraordinary.  His  sharp  insight  often  steered  affairs  away 
from  fatal  shoals  and  rocks  onto  which  others  would  have 
floundered  by  reason  of  near-sighted  attention  to  detail.  At 
the  same  time  he  always  looked  at  all  sides  of  a  proposition 
and  tried  to  discover  its  full  significance.  His  desire  to 
make  everything  fit  into  its  place  in  the  community  and 
play  a  proper  part  in  furthering  the  general  welfare  was 
almost  a  passion.  Recognizing  fully  what  was  due  to  each 
individual,  he  always  considered  first  how  the  interests 
of  the  whole  community  could  best  be  cemented  and 
advanced. 

Mr.  Oilman's  earnest  interest  and  helpful  activity  in  works 
of  philanthropy  and  charity  extended  throughout  his  whole 
life.  It  began  before  he  had  chosen  the  career  in  which  he 
became  one  of  the  nation's  leaders,  and  it  continued,  after 
he  had  laid  down  his  great  educational  and  scientific  re- 
sponsibilities, almost  to  the  day  of  his  death.  The  undimin- 
ished  ardor  of  his  interest  and  the  unfailing  fidelity  of  his 
labor  in  these  good  works,  in  the  last  years  of  his  life,  make 
peculiarly  appropriate  the  application  to  himself  of  words 
that  he  once  spoke  of  a  fellow  worker  in  charity:  "  We  can- 
not imagine  the  activities  to  which  our  associate  has  gone 
forward,  but  if  those  who  leave  us  continue  on  the  lines  they 
have  followed  here,  this  departed  friend  is  still  in  the  benefi- 
cent work  of  the  Master,  in  whose  footsteps  he  has  been 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        281 

walking.  .  .  .  His  work  remains  for  us  to  carry  on,  in  the 
memory  of  his  unselfishness  and  in  the  inspiration  of  his 
example." 


During  the  period  of  Mr.  Gilman's  service  as  President 
of  Johns  Hopkins  he  made  five  trips  to  Europe,  glimpses 
of  some  of  which  may  be  of  interest.  He  was  not  a  copious 
letter  writer  and  kept  nothing  in  the  way  of  diary  or  journal 
beyond  fugitive  memoranda.  Of  the  first  of  these  visits 
to  Europe  in  1877,  immediately  after  his  marriage,  hardly 
any  record  seems  to  have  been  preserved  in  the  form  of 
letters;  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  next  European  trip,  in 
1883,  Mrs.  Oilman  appears  to  have  done  most  of  the  family 
letter  writing.  One  of  her  letters,  telling  of  a  visit  to  the 
English  Norwich,  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Gilmans,  may 
be  given  here : 

NORWICH,  July  7,  1883. 

We  came  from  London  this  afternoon  through  a  lovely 
country  and  this  exquisite  English  summer  atmosphere,  and 
here  we  are  in  old  Norwich  at  a  quaint  old-fashioned  inn 
which  you  can  easily  imagine  with  its  funny  little  court,  its 
landlady  with  her  curls  and  keys,  the  high  curtained  beds, 
the  highly  communicative  and  interested  waiter,  and  best  of 
all  its  crisp  cleanliness  which  I  fear  could  not  be  equalled  at 
the  Wauregan  House,  Norwich,  Conn.,  where  I  am  happy 
to  say  we  do  not  "  put  up."  We  arrived  at  half  past  six, 
but  in  these  northern  latitudes  the  day  is  by  no  means  over 
at  that  hour,  so  after  refreshing  ourselves  with  some  tea 
and  bread  and  butter  we  took  a  carriage  and  drove  about 
to  see  the  place.  It  is  a  large  thriving  town  of  100,000 
inhabitants  and  is  all  up  and  down  hill  like  its  American 
namesake,  with  a  great  many  picturesque  old  churches  and 
buildings,  a  lovely  cathedral  and  a  great  square  castle  domi- 
nating the  whole.  Parts  of  the  old  wall  remain  here  and 


282         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

there,  but  the  modern  spirit  is  hard  at  work  to  freshen  every- 
thing up.  Dean  Goulburn's  deanery  in  the  close  is  a  very 
picturesque  old  house.  After  driving  for  some  time  we 
went  to  Mr.  Oilman's,  the  Mayor's  —  almost  the  last  rep- 
resentative of  the  name  over  here.  He  and  his  wife  were 
delightfully  warm  and  cordial  and  claimed  us  as  relatives. 
They  live  in  a  pretty  place,  "  Stafford  House,"  just  out  of 
town,  with  pretty  lawn  and  trees  and  gardens,  and  are  evi- 
dently wealthy  people.  Mrs.  Oilman  is  a  dear  little  woman, 
all  cordiality  and  pleasantness  and  her  husband  has  the  real 
Oilman  look.  They  insisted  upon  our  dining  with  them  to- 
morrow at  their  early  Sunday  dinner,  so  we  are  to  go  to  the 
Cathedral  service  in  the  morning  with  Mrs.  Oilman  and  see 
the  Mayor  come  in  his  robe  and  chain  and  escort,  and  after 
the  service  are  to  drive  home  with  her.  In  the  afternoon 
a  carriage  is  to  call  for  us  and  take  us  out  to  Hingham,  the 
little  town  from  which  the  puritan  Gilmans  emigrated  250 
years  ago.  I  tell  Daniel  he  has  a  most  sentimental  desire 
to  take  his  children  to  see  the  church  where  his  ancestors 
refused  to  worship.  .  .  . 

This  morning  we  went  to  the  Cathedral  and  heard  Dean 
Goulburn  preach  —  a  beautiful  face  and  a  voice  like  a  sweet 
bell,  but  a  poor  sermon.  It  was  interesting  to  see  "  His 
most  worshipful  the  Mayor  "  come  in  preceded  by  two 
maces,  two  "  castles  "  and  an  immense  sword,  while  the 
organ  played  "  God  save  the  Queen."  He  wore  a  scarlet 
fur-trimmed  robe  and  an  immense  gold  chain.  We  sat  in 
the  choir.  After,  we  drove  to  the  Gilmans,  where  we  had 
a  delightful  time.  They  are  the  kindest,  sweetest  of  people. 
Mrs.  G.  a  charmer.  Then  we  drove  14  miles  to  Hingham, 
where  there  is  a  beautiful  old  Parish  church.  The  choir  is 
full  of  Oilman  tombs,  but  nothing  more  recent  than  1750. 
The  last  of  the  name  died  a  few  years  since.  Daniel  looked 
up  the  old  family  solicitor,  who  I  think  regarded  us  as  the 
recreant  Gilmans  of  250  years  ago  returning  to  their 
duty. 

The  heavy  burden  assumed  by  Mr.  Gilman  during  the 
months  from  May  to  August,  1889,  in  perfecting  the  organ- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       283 

ization  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  and  putting  it  in 
shape  for  the  opening,  while  at  the  same  time  attending  to 
his  duties  as  President  of  the  University,  resulted  in  a  great 
strain  on  his  health.  Upon  the  completion  of  his  work  in 
connection  with  the  Hospital  he  was  given  a  year's  leave  of 
absence,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1889  started  for  a  Mediter- 
ranean tour. 

This  journey  formed  the  richest  of  Mr.  Oilman's  experi- 
ences of  travel;  and  the  combination  of  geographical  and 
historical  interest  with  that  of  the  picturesque  and  the  human 
side  of  it  was  such  as  to  appeal  in  an  exceptional  degree  to 
a  man  of  precisely  his  training  and  predilections.  He  wrote 
a  number  of  letters  relating  to  his  tour  for  several  Ameri- 
can publications,  among  them  a  highly  appreciative  account 
of  Cardinal  Lavigerie  and  his  work,  sent  from  Algiers  to 
the  Christian  Union,  and  a  letter  to  the  Nation  from  the 
same  place,  reviving  the  memory  of  "  A  Forgotten  Consul," 
William  Shaler,  an  American  of  whose  brave  and  signal 
service  in  the  days  of  Decatur  and  Bainbridge  he  found 
memorials  at  Algiers,  but  whose  memory  has  not  been  duly 
preserved  by  his  countrymen.  The  tour  included  partici- 
pation in  the  celebration  by  the  University  of  Montpellier 
of  the  completion  of  its  sixth  century,  and,  at  its  other 
extreme,  comprised  a  visit  to  Palestine.  On  his  return  to 
Baltimore  Mr.  Oilman  gave  a  series  of  lectures  at  the  Uni- 
versity on  the  geography  of  the  Mediterranean  and  its  rela- 
tion to  history.  In  his  address  at  the  opening  of  the  fif- 
teenth year  of  the  University  in  October,  1890,  Mr.  Oilman 
referred  to  his  recent  travels,  in  part  as  follows : 

I  have  been  talking  as  if  the  events  of  the  last  fourteen 
years  made  a  chapter  of  ancient  history.  No  doubt  they 
seem  so  to  some  of  our  younger  friends,  but  I  ought  not  to 
make  such  an  error,  for  I  am  freshly  arrived  from  Heliop- 
olis,  where  a  solitary  obelisk,  standing  in  a  field  of  waving 
corn,  marks  the  site  where  Moses  and  Plato  are  said  to  have 


284        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

studied,  and  I  have  been  a  guest  in  many  institutions  that 
were  venerable  when  Christopher  Columbus  made  his  voy- 
ages. Think  of  the  impression  made  upon  a  traveller  from 
Baltimore,  where  there  are  hardly  any  buildings  one  hun- 
dred years  old,  when  the  warden  of  Merton  College,  in 
Oxford,  invited  him  to  visit  "  the  muniment  room  "  of  that 
college  and  promised  to  show  him  the  archives,  kept  for  six 
hundred  years  in  the  same  place.  Or  surmise,  if  you  can, 
what  reply  he  made  to  a  lady  in  the  gardens  of  Christ 
Church,  when  she  asked:  "  What  is  the  difference  be- 
tween the  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  the  University  of 
Cambridge?  " 

It  would  give  me  a  pleasure,  if  the  time  permitted,  to 
recount  this  evening  the  series  of  intellectual  photographs 
which  were  received  on  the  long  journey  that  I  made  last 
winter.  In  some  respects  it  was  the  most  stimulating  period 
of  all  my  school  life.  After  visiting  the  great  exhibition  in 
Paris,  and  discovering  (with  an  effort  which  made  me  feel 
like  a  discoverer  of  America)  the  modest  contributions 
which  were  made  by  Baltimore  to  that  museum,  the  most 
wonderful  display  of  recent  science,  industry,  and  art  that 
the  world  has  ever  seen,  I  passed  through  the  principal  cities 
of  Spain  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  Then  followed  eleven 
voyages  upon  the  Mediterranean.  Thus  we  were  able  to 
see  a  little  of  Morocco,  Algiers,  and  Tunis,  and  to  taste  the 
dates  of  Biskra  beneath  the  palm  trees  of  the  oasis.  We 
visited  Carthage,  of  which  Mr.  Freeman  says  "  there  is  no 
spot  which  the  unity  of  history  may  more  rightly  claim  as 
one  of  its  choicest  possessions,"  and  were  impressed  as  he 
was  by  the  fact  that  a  successor  of  Cyprian  had  just  built 
"  a  metropolitan  church  on  the  height  which  is  at  once  the 
Bozrah  (Byrsa)  of  Dido  and  the  Hill  of  Saint  Lewis,  the 
spot  from  which  Gaiseric  ruled  the  seas,  the  spot  to  which 
Heraclitus  dreamed  of  translating  the  dominion  of  the  elder 
and  younger  Rome." 

We  spent  a  few  days  in  Malta.  Then  came  a  visit  to 
Syracuse,  Agrigentum,  Palermo  and  Naples.  Our  faces 
were  then  turned  to  Egypt,  where  we  ascended  the  Nile  to 
Philae.  A  visit  to  Jerusalem  followed.  Then  there  was 
a  long  voyage  along  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  and  through 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       285 

the  islands  of  the  ^Egean.  We  visited  Beirut,  Smyrna, 
Ephesus,  Athens,  Corinth,  Mycenae,  Tiryns,  Epidaurus, 
Olympia.  Then  our  route  was  homeward. 

The  views  of  the  Mediterranean,  as  seen  from  the  Asiatic 
and  African  coasts,  as  well  as  from  Europe,  are  of  surpass- 
ing beauty,  for  over  large  areas  mountains  and  high  hills  lie 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  deep  blue  sea.  In  vain  the 
mind  endeavors  to  decide  whether  the  finer  prospect  is  seen 
from  Taormina  or  Algiers,  whether  the  Bay  of  Naples  is 
more  beautiful  than  the  Bay  of  Smyrna,  whether  the  heart 
beats  quicker  as  the  spectator  looks  out  from  the  citadel  at 
Cairo,  beyond  the  verdure  of  the  Nile  to  the  barren  plains 
where  rise  the  pyramids  —  earliest  important  monuments 
of  human  industry ;  or  as  he  surveys  from  the  Acropolis  the 
beautiful  hills  and  fertile  plains  surrounding  the  city  of 
Athens,  and  the  magnificent  ruins  which  recall  the  days  of 
Pericles;  or  as  he  stands  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives  and  sees 
upon  the  east  the  valley  of  the  Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea,  — 
upon  the  west,  the  City  of  the  Great  King,  and  the  moun- 
tains that  are  round  about  Jerusalem. 

Every  country  had  its  special  lessons,  taught  by  new  ac- 
quaintances and  suggested  by  unfamiliar  circumstances,  ex- 
citing the  mind  to  inquiry  and  attention,  taxing  the  memory, 
suggesting  unanswerable  questions,  and  illustrating  at  once 
the  unity  of  mankind  and  the  diversities  of  social  environ- 
ment. It  was  always  interesting  to  trace  the  duration  of 
ideas  once  expressed  in  literature  or  recorded  upon  monu- 
ments. The  struggles  of  humanity  after  light,  truth,  power 
and  perpetuity,  and  the  repeated  disappointments  which 
have  attended  the  noblest  efforts,  came  to  mind  as  a  mournful 
chapter  of  fulfilled  prophecy.  The  histories  of  Herodotus, 
of  Pausanias,  of  the  Bible,  acquired  distinctness  when  they 
were  read  upon  the  sites  to  which  they  refer.  The  literature 
of  the  Hebrews,  the  Greeks  and  the  Latins  became  animate 
with  reality.  The  importance  of  the  excavations  which 
have  been  made  in  the  last  half  century  and  are  now  pro- 
gressing with  more  zest  than  ever  can  hardly  be  over-rated. 

A  special  objective  of  his  next  visit  to  Europe,  in  1892, 
was  the  Tercentenary  of  the  University  of  Dublin,  which 


286         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN  , 

Mr.  Gilman  attended  as  the  representative  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
an  account  of  the  celebration  which  Mr.  Gilman  sent  to  a 
Baltimore  newspaper: 

There  were  many  speeches  during  the  week,  but  no  such 
formal  address  or  oration  as  would  have  been  thought  essen- 
tial in  like  celebrations  at  home.  Thus  at  Harvard,  a  few 
years  ago,  we  heard  the  eloquent  historical  discourse  of 
James  Russell  Lowell,  and  at  Columbia  the  oration  of  Fred- 
eric R.  Coudert.  The  only  stately  address  which  could  be 
compared  with  these  was  the  sermon  of  the  Dean  in  St. 
Patrick's  Cathedral,  after  the  procession  just  referred  to  had 
taken  their  seats,  but  this  was  restricted  to  the  religious  his- 
tory of  the  university  and  by  the  necessary  limitations  of 
an  hour  devoted  to  saered  worship.  But  there  were  many 
short  speeches  —  some  of  them  informal  and  after-dinner; 
some  of  them  ceremonious,  when  the  addresses  of  distant 
universities  were  presented  to  the  University  of  Dublin,  and 
some  of  them  thoroughly  enthusiastic  and  inspiring,  when 
Max  Miiller,  the  philologist;  Vambery,  the  Asiatic  trav- 
eler; Stockvis,  the  physician  from  Amsterdam;  Leon  Say, 
of  Paris;  Cremona,  the  Italian  mathematician,  and  our 
countryman,  Gen.  Francis  A.  Walker,  of  Boston,  addressed 
the  students. 

With  all  the  dignified  exercises  of  the  week  sports  were 
continually  blended.  The  beautiful  grounds  of  the  college 
were  open  every  afternoon  for  cricket  matches,  and  on  Fri- 
days for  six  hours  there  was  a  succession  of  athletic  games, 
the  winners  receiving  prizes.  Thousands  of  people,  covered 
by  their  umbrellas,  stood  watching  these  sports  unaffrighted 
by  the  showers,  and  these  spectators  were  ladies  and  gentle- 
men whose  plumes  and  coats  were  as  indifferent  to  the  rain 
as  those  of  birds  and  squirrels.  Old  people  as  well  as  young 
enjoyed  these  contests.  All  the  dons  of  the  college  were  on 
the  ground,  and  the  most  illustrious  of  the  guests  looked  on 
with  pleasure.  Indeed  this  festive  spirit  was  one  of  the  most 
delightful  characteristics  of  the  week.  It  seemed  as  if  our 
Irish  hosts  had  the  art  of  enjoyment.  They  knew  how  to 
play  and  how  to  make  others  play.  There  was  no  rudeness, 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       287 

no  disagreeable  hilarity,  no  scrambling  and  crowding  at  any 
assembly;  but  by  the  most  careful  prearrangements,  there 
was  a  place  for  everybody  who  had  the  right  to  be  present 
and  everybody  was  in  his  place.  One  afternoon  the  pro- 
vost's daughter  planted  a  mulberry  tree  within  the  college 
grounds  to  mark  the  tercentenary  —  and  a  Sapphic  ode  in 
Latin  was  sung.  One  evening  a  long  historical  ode  was 
given  by  a  large  chorus,  accompanied  by  an  orchestra.  An- 
other evening  the  students  acted  as  the  male  characters  in 
Sheridan's  Rivals,  and  all  the  dignities,  bishops,  professors, 
lords  and  ladies,  men  of  distinction  in  science  and  letters 
were  present,  applauding.  I  think  this  art  of  enjoying  lei- 
sure and  of  entering  into  the  sports  of  young  people  is  one 
of  the  reasons  —  and  the  climate  is  another  —  why  the 
English  who  lead  intellectual  lives  hold  out  in  their  full 
activity  so  much  longer  than  Americans.  The  number  of 
British  scholars,  assembled  here  during  the  past  week,  who 
are  over  seventy  years  of  age  is  noteworthy.  Men  like 
James  Martineau,  who  is  nearer  to  ninety  than  he  is  to 
eighty,  and  like  Lord  Kelvin  (Sir  Wm.  Thomson),  who  has 
completed  fourscore  years,  were  seen  everywhere,  appar- 
ently as  full  of  enjoyment  as  the  youngest  graduate.  At  the 
closing  ball  of  the  students  the  dances  were  opened  by  Lord 
and  Lady  Zetland,  the  vice-regal  dignities,  and  by  Lord  and 
Lady  Dufferin. 

In  an  editorial  account  of  the  Dublin  celebration  which 
appeared  in  the  New  York  Churchman,  the  following  refer- 
ence occurs  to  the  speech  made  by  Mr.  Oilman  as  the  rep- 
resentative of  America : 

As  the  speaker  from  each  country  went  up,  of  course  his 
"  national  anthem  "  was  played.  That  for  the  Irish  dele- 
gates was  "  St.  Patrick's  Day,"  and  it  brought  the  audience 
to  their  feet,  set  the  rear  portion  of  the  house  half  dancing 
and  waving  their  programs  in  time  with  the  music.  Nor 
should  it  be  omitted,  as  to  an  American  the  most  amusing 
circumstance  of  the  day,  that  when  President  Gilman,  of 
Johns  Hopkins,  ascended  the  stage  to  speak  for  America  in 


288         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN 

beauteous  array  and  stately  demeanor,  he  had  to  sustain  the 
whole,  standing  with  gravest  and  most  benignant  mien,  till 
the  band  could  finish  "  Yankee  Doodle,"  after  which  he  elec- 
trified and  carried  away  the  audience  by  the  best  speech  of 
the  day. 

The  letters  to  his  daughters  given  below  relate  to  the 
Scotch  and  English,  not  the  Irish  portion  of  this  tour: 

INVERNESS,  July  24,  1892. 

Here  we  are  in  our  most  northern  station,  —  after  a  week 
of  Oban  and  its  excursions.  You  have  heard  through 
Mamma's  note  and  mine  a  part  of  the  story,  —  but  I  will 
see  if  I  can  pick  up  a  few  more  crumbs  from  our  perpetual 
feast.  Last  Sunday,  Monday  and  Tuesday  we  are  as  quiet 
as  tired  travellers  can  be.  Tuesday  was  enforced  quiet  be- 
cause we  had  fixed  our  eyes  upon  lona,  —  but  the  winds 
blew  and  the  sky  lowered  and  the  sea  said  come  not  in  this 
direction.  But  Wednesday  was  Queen's  weather,  and  with 
the  sky  bright,  the  waters  smooth,  the  temperature  delight- 
ful and  the  boat  large  and  steady,  we  made  one  of  the  pleas- 
antest  excursions  of  our  tour.  Staffa  interested  me  more 
than  the  Giant's  Causeway  which  it  so  closely  resembles. 
We  entered  Fingal's  Cave  in  a  boat,  going  to  its  furthest 
extremity,  some  two  hundred  feet,  while  many  of  our  com- 
panions went  on  foot  along  a  series  of  steps  and  galleries. 
We  sailed  close  to  the  little  island  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance so  that  we  could  see  its  remarkable  structure.  I  tried 
to  make  out  the  basis  for  Whitehouse's  speculations  as  to 
human  sculpture.  The  only  place  which  would  even  suggest 
hand-craft,  or  I  ought  to  say  arm-craft,  was  not  a  base  for 
hypothesis  but  a  roof.  The  top  of  the  cave  did  look  as  if 
some  monster  of  the  deep  had  removed  with  his  clumsy  den- 
tistry the  supporting  pillars,  leaving  compact,  closely  fitting 
sockets  above.  It  is  ten  years  since  I  read  Whitehouse  and 
I  do  not  remember  exactly  what  he  said.  Doubtless  Mr. 
Longfellow,  who  knows  everything  about  architecture,  will 
remember.  lona,  like  Staffa,  had  a  most  familiar  look;  it 
must  be  just  as  you  saw  it,  except  for  a  new-made  grave  just 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       289 

outside  the  oldest  chapel,  where  a  certain  Mr.  Johnson,  who 
for  a  score  of  years  has  been  led  by  antiquarian  or  eccle- 
siastical zeal,  I  did  not  hear  which,  to  make  his  annual  visit 
to  the  island,  (coming  from  Lancashire)  has  at  last  found 
rest.  Thursday,  with  weather  good,  but  not  so  good,  we 
made  the  tour  toward  Glasgow,  through  the  sounds,  and  the 
Crinan  Canal,  changing  at  Doonan  to  another  boat  which 
bore  us  to  Hellensburgh.  Then  by  Dumbarton  we  went  to 
Balloch  at  the  south  end  of  Loch  Lomond  for  the  night. 
We  took  this  course  to  avoid  the  crowded  station  at  Glas- 
gow, more  crowded  than  usual  just  now  because  "  the  Glas- 
gow fair  is  on,"  —  as  we  hear  continually.  There  was  n't 
much  to  tell  of  Balloch,  or  to  remember,  except  that  Mamma 
beat  me  at  Halma —  (but,  Lizzie,  I  have  beaten  since!) 
Queen's  weather  in  the  morning  on  Loch  Lomond,  and  an 
enchanting  sail  from  one  end  of  it  to  the  other.  A  stage 
ride,  and  a  car  ride,  over  the  same  route  that  we  followed 
from  the  Trossachs,  brought  us  into  Oban.  We  were  re- 
freshed at  the  excellent  "  Alexandra  Hotel,"  which  seemed 
home-like,  (as  a  hotel  that  is  good  always  seems  when  one 
returns  to  it)  and  at  five  o'clock  with  big  trunks  and  little 
trunks,  hat  box  and  rug-bundle,  we  were  on  a  boat  again 
bound  toward  the  Caledonian  Canal.  The  day  was  as  clear 
as  that  on  which  we  went  to  lona,  and  the  weather  actually 
warm,  for  the  first  time  since  we  left  New  York.  We  went 

beyond  Bally and  Fort  Augustus  to  a  little  place  of 

which  we  did  not  hear  until  we  were  well  on  the  way,  Ba- 
navie,  but  it  appeared  to  be  the  regular  thing  to  stop  here 
for  the  night  and  not,  as  we  had  expected,  nearer  Oban.  In 
the  morning,  when  we  entered  the  canal-boat,  whom  should 
we  find  in  the  adjacent  yacht  but  our  distant  kinsfolk,  the 
Alexander  Gilmans  of  Brighton.  I  wrote  to  Aunt  Louise 
about  our  making  their  acquaintance  at  Oban.  They  came 
and  made  us  a  call  before  the  canal-boat  started  and  we 
may  see  them  here  tomorrow.  We  found  them  very  pleas- 
ant acquaintances.  I  must  be  a  Gilman  of  Gilmans,  for  they 
are  struck  by  my  likeness  to  Mr.  A.  Gillman's  father,  the 
son  of  Dr.  Gillman,  Coleridge's  protector.  I  will  not  try 
to  describe  our  journey,  for  you  know  its  outlines,  and  there 
were  no  special  incidents  with  one  exception.  The  boat 


29o        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

halted  for  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  carriages  were  in  wait- 
ing and  we  made  a  detour  to  see  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  cascades,  —  the  falls  of  Foyen.  It  is  not  so  much  the 
height  of  the  fall  as  it  is  the  volume  of  water  that  springs 
with  a  leap,  like  a  gigantic  stag,  down  the  deep  cut  and 
densely  wooded  chasm.  I  wonder  if  this  side-show  was 
open  to  you.  It  came  to  me  as  a  complete  surprise,  for  I 
had  not  even  noticed  the  allusions  to  it  in  our  guide-books. 
We  enjoyed  the  entire  route  from  Banavie  to  Inverness. 
Near  views  and  distant  were  all  good.  Ben  Nevis,  with  its 
relics  of  winter  snow  near  the  summit  of  4400  feet,  made  us 
talk  of  Green  Mountain  and  our  dear  ones  at  North  East, 
—  and  indeed,  all  along  the  journey  we  were  making  com- 
parisons with  the  familiar  shores  of  Maine,  which  do  not 
suffer  by  comparison.  The  conveniences  of  travel  are  much 
greater  here,  and  on  the  whole  the  scenery  is  finer  and  more 
varied.  Indeed  I  think  yesterday  was  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful sections  of  our  journey  so  far.  I  wish  I  could  go 
over  it  again,  —  not  today  but  one  of  these  days.  .  .  . 


EDINBURGH,  August  7,  1892. 

The  week  has  been  full  of  pleasant  varieties.  We  have 
been  to  many  of  the  meetings  of  the  British  Association  and 
have  heard  the  opening  lecture  of  Professor  Geikie  on  the 
History  of  Geology,  since  Hutton  and  Werner  disputed 
upon  fundamental  principles  one  hundred  years  ago;  and 
that  of  Professor  Milnes  Marshall  on  "  pedigrees,"  —  one 
of  the  best  popular  presentations  that  I  have  ever  listened 
to  of  a  comprehensive  subject  which  might  have  been  treated 
with  all  the  technicality  of  modern  biology.  We  also  heard 
Professor  M'Calister's  opening  discourse  on  the  outlook  of 
anthropology.  We  were  present  at  an  interesting  discussion 
in  which  Lord  Kelvin  and  Professor  Helmholz  took  part. 
But  we  have  secured  our  afternoons  for  delightful  excur- 
sions. Once  we  went  to  Prince  Arthur's  Seat  and  Craig- 
millar  Castle,  with  our  delightful  cousins;  once  to  Dum- 
f ermline ;  once  to  Roslyn ;  and  yesterday  our  entire  day  was 
given  up  to  the  Land  of  Scott.  A  special  train  left  Waverley 
Station  at  eleven  o'clock  for  Melrose.  There  nineteen 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        291 

coaches  and  wagonettes  were  in  waiting  by  which  the  party 
was  carried  from  point  to  point.  To  Mamma  this  was 
familiar  country;  to  my  eyes  it  was  all  new.  But  the  pic- 
tures and  descriptions  have  been  so  numerous  and  so  good 
that  I  seemed  to  have  seen  it  all,  —  many  years  ago.  I  was 
delighted  with  the  whole  excursion.  Every  thing  remains 
in  Sir  Walter's  apartments  as  it  was  —  the  books,  the  pic- 
tures, the  furniture,  the  bust  of  Chantrey,  the  portrait  of  Sir 
Walter  and  his  dog  by  Raeburn,  the  armor,  the  souvenirs 
given  to  him  by  admiring  friends,  the  gardens,  the  terraces, 
and  the  gently  flowing  Tweed.  Melrose,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
did  not  come  up  to  my  expectations.  It  is  so  hidden  by  poor 
dwelling  houses  that  the  general  view  is  disappointing. 
Dryburgh  on  the  other  hand  was  "  all  my  fancy  painted 
her."  We  paid  our  homage  to  the  tomb  of  Sir  Walter  and 
to  that  of  Sir  David  Brewster,  and  we  loitered  in  the  en- 
closures until  all  our  party  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  persons 
had  started  for  the  coaches.  When  the  procession  was  again 
formed  we  were  driven  over  Bremerryde  Hill  in  order  that 
we  might  see  beautiful  views  of  the  Valley  of  the  Tweed 
and  of  the  distant  Cheviot  hills.  Then  the  entire  party  was 
entertained  at  Gattonside  House,  where  there  are  spacious 
rooms,  beautiful  gardens  and  fine  lawns  and  gracious  ladies 
with  abundance  of  refreshment,  ices,  fruit,  sandwiches,  tea, 
coffee  and,  for  those  who  wished  it,  the  juice  of  the  barley 
corn.  Here  we  saw  the  widow  of  Sir  David  Brewster,  who 
was  first  President  of  the  British  Association,  sixty-two 
years  ago,  if  I  remember  aright,  but  Lady  Brewster  is  not 
the  elderly  person  that  you  may  suppose,  for  we  were  told 
that  when  seventeen  years  old  she  married  him  in  his  eighty- 
second  year!  Another  ride  in  the  coaches  brought  us  after 
tea  to  the  Melrose  Station,  and  by  a  special  train  we  were 
carried  to  Edinburgh,  reaching  our  hotel  before  10  o'clock 
in  the  evening.  I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  of  all  the  pleasant 
people  whom  we  have  met.  We  have  taken  dinner  at  Lord 
M'Laren's,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Court  of  Sessions,  and 
at  Mr.  John  Murray's,  (the  head  of  the  "  Challenger  " 
publications).  We  lunched  at  Sir  William  Turner's,  where 
we  met  our  old  Oxonian  friend  Sir  Henry  Acland,  who  gave 
Mamma  an  itinerary  for  Devonshire  and  urged  her  to  visit 


292         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

his  brother  and  nephew!  Then  I  went  without  Mamma  to 
5  o'clock  tea  at  Professor  Ewart's,  where  the  Burdon  San- 
dersons (Mrs.  Cunliffe's  friends)  are  staying,  and  also  to 
Professor  Tait's,  where  there  was  a  brilliant  group  of  physi- 
cists, our  host,  Lord  Kelvin,  Sir  G.  G.  Stokes,  Professor 
Wiedeman  of  Erlangen  and  Professor  Schoube  of  Gro- 
ningen,  —  all  assembled  to  meet  Professor  and  Mrs.  Von 
Helmholtz.  So  you  see  our  time  has  been  well  occupied, 
—  but  nevertheless  we  have  taken  everything  leisurely  and 
we  have  no  sense  of  fatigue  or  hurry.  Sir  W.  Turner,  of 
all  whom  we  have  met,  has  been  most  friendly.  He  is  an 
anatomist  of  the  highest  distinction,  and  the  head  of  the 
Medical  School  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

I  began  my  letter  early  on  Sunday  morning.  It  is  now 
well  on  toward  noon  Monday  and,  for  the  second  time  since 
we  arrived  in  Scotland,  the  skies  are  "  dripping  wet."  We 
shall  presently  take  a  cab  and  go  out  for  our  last  glimpse  of 
Edinboro'  and  tomorrow,  unless  we  change  our  minds,  we 
shall  turn  our  faces  toward  London,  stopping  en  route  at 
Durham,  York  and  Lincoln.  We  have  accepted  invitations 
to  visit  the  Jebbs,  Creightons  and  Farrars,  and  have  had 
more  or  less  formal  invitations  to  visit  new  acquaintances 
which  we  do  not  see  the  way  to  accept.  It  is  with  real  regret 
that  we  close  our  accounts  with  Scotland.  Of  all  the  many 
journeys  I  have  made,  this  has  been  one  of  the  very  pleas- 
antest.  If  our  dear  daughters  could  only  be  near  us,  with 
our  sisters  and  our  cousins  and  our  nieces  and  nephews  and 
brothers  and  old  friends,  we  should  look  at  once  for  a  house 
in  Edinboro'  and  a  lodge  at  St.  Fillan's ! 


LONDON,  August  27. 

I  sent  Lizzie  a  special  note  from  Winchester,  so  you  shall 
have  a  special  account  of  my  visit  to  East  London.  Lord 
Stamford,  who  you  remember  perhaps  spent  many  days  in 
Baltimore,  invited  me  to  take  a  fish  dinner  or  luncheon  and 
then  go  with  him  on  his  weekly  visit  to  Shoreditch  and  other 
charming  places.  I  could  not  accept  the  fish,  but  I  did  go 
to  a  district  meeting  of  the  Charity  Org.  Soc.  in  Hack- 
ney, where  I  saw  just  such  a  gathering  and  heard  just  such 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       293 

tales  as  I  might  have  seen  or  heard  in  Baltimore.  There 
was  the  fraudulent  letter  writer  whose  appeal  for  help  was 
sent  in  by  Lord  Spencer  for  investigation;  there  was  the 
man  out  of  work  in  Birmingham  whose  wife  in  London 
wished  to  get  to  him;  there  was  the  shiftless  drunkard  whose 
family  was  suffering,  and  so  on  through  the  melancholy 
list.  Two  ministers,  two  laymen,  the  agent,  a  nice  young 
lady  trained  at  Girton,  and  the  Chairman  (Lord  Stamford) 
were  refreshing  themselves  with  a  five  o'clock  cup  of  tea, 
while  they  gave  the  most  careful  consideration  to  the  cases 
brought  forward.  The  meeting  lasted  nearly  two  hours  and 
a  half,  and  occurs  in  like  form  every  week  and  sometimes 
twice  weekly.  Then  we  went  to  St.  Jude's  Church,  where 
I  saw  for  the  first  time  the  mosaic  of  Watts'  picture,  Life 
and  Time  overtaken  by  the  Judgment;  then  to  Toynbee 
Hall,  which  I  had  never  seen  before,  and  which  has  grown 
to  be  quite  a  large  and  attractive  group  of  buildings  —  with 
its  lecture  hall,  lodging  rooms,  club  house  and  adjacent  house 
for  men  of  lower  grade  than  the  principal  workers.  We 
walked  through  some  of  the  poorest  streets,  those  occupied 
by  the  Polish  Jews  being  amongst  the  worst;  we  saw  the 
new  tenement  houses  and  the  widened  streets  cut  through 
the  forlornest  neighborhoods,  and  everywhere  marks  of  im- 
provement were  visible.  All  this  good  effort  begins  to  tell. 
Cocoa  houses,  vegetarian  restaurants,  and  tee-totums,  — 
a  sort  of  tea  club  house  —  are  among  the  agencies  for  fight- 
ing Alcohol.  We  dined  at  Oxford  house,  —  the  last  even- 
ing of  the  old  house.  The  next  day  the  establishment  moves 
to  its  new  and  spacious  quarters  described  in  the  Guardian 
of  June  27.  (If  you  have  it  still,  save  it  for  me.)  Whom 
should  I  find  at  Oxford  House  but  Mr.  Cross,  in  whose  tent 
on  the  Mt.  of  Olives  we  took  tea  two  years  ago.  I  have 
not  time  to  write  more  just  now,  but  this  will  be  an  outline 
for  a  talk  when  we  meet. 

The  last  of  his  European  trips  during  the  Johns  Hopkins 
Presidency  centered  about  a  still  more  imposing  university 
celebration,  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Univer- 


294        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

sity  of  Cracow.     Below  are  a  few  letters  to  his  daughters 
recording  some  of  his  impressions: 

VIENNA,  10  A.  M.  (June  5)' 
Tuesday. 

There  is  not  much  to  tell,  • —  but  having  a  good  room, 
and  having  had  a  good  wash,  I  am  quite  ready  to  say  Good 
Morning  to  "  the  girls  I  left  behind  me." 

From  the  town  where  the  Trieste  train  joined  the  Vene- 
tian, I  sent  you  a  postal  card,  —  and  then  having  drunk 
your  healths  in  an  excellent  glass  of  beer,  and  eaten  my 
sandwich,  and  made  a  dessert  of  Alice's  chocolate,  I  turned 
into  my  berth,  having  no  companion  in  the  section.  Then 
I  slept  the  sleep  of  the  sound,  and  did  not  wake  until  Phoe- 
bus himself  came  knocking  at  the  window  in  all  the  blaze 
of  a  glorious  dawn.  I  soon  made  out  that  we  were  drawing 
near  the  Semering  pass,  —  the  most  beautiful  part  of  the 
route,  and  for  two  hours  more  the  scenery  was  delightful, 
now  reminding  me  of  the  Alleghanies,  and  now  of  the  Sierra 
Nevada.  The  Valley  was  beautifully  green  and  the  hills 
were  for  the  most  part  well  wooded.  Now  and  then,  on  the 
distant  summit,  snow  was  visible. 

Phoebus  was  soon  followed  by  Janus,  who  asked  if  I 
would  have  coffee,  and  in  response  to  my  "  Ja-wohl,"  Mer- 
curius  came,  and  gave  me  a  better  cup  of  cafe  au  I  ait  than 
I  have  had  in  Italy.  Then  I  studied  my  time  tables,  and 
guide  books,  until  the  long  shriek  of  the  engine  announced 
our  arrival  in  Vienna.  Here,  every  thing  was  as  easy  as  it 
would  have  been  at  the  N.  Charles  St.  Station,  and  after 
changing  my  last  lire  for  florins,  at  the  ticket  office,  I  drove 
in  a  cab  to  this  highly  respectable  and  not  wholly  inexpensive 
hotel. 

Now  I  shall  "  descend,"  post  my  letter,  get  some  more 
florins,  visit  the  galleries,  and  read  the  papers. 

It  is  awfully  lonesome,  —  but  I  am  always  conscious  of 
your  good  wishes  and  of  Mamma's  photograph.  The  for- 
mer are  familiar  friends,  —  the  latter  is  what  Lizzie  used 
to  call  "  a  new  sensation." 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       295 

CRACOW,  Wednesday,  4  p.  M. 

Here  at  last !  Leaving  Vienna  at  8  A.  M.  in  a  solitary 
compartment  of  the  express  train,  an  admirable  car,  as  good 
as  anything  that  Pullman  provides  for  us,  —  I  was  at  first 
startled  by  finding  that  the  train  was  off  15  minutes  before 
the  appointed  hour,  but  I  was  soon  soothed  by  the  explana- 
tion that  so  many  of  the  Herrschaften  were  going  to  the 
celebration  at  Cracow  as  to  make  a  division  of  the  train 
necessary.  I  was  in  the  first  section,  and  the  entire  adminis- 
tration, so  different  from  the  Italian,  filled  me  with  pleasure. 
If  I  had  been  a  prince  the  conductor  could  not  have  been 
more  ceremoniously  civil.  An  excellent  dejeuner,  (twice  as 
much  as  I  wanted)  from  caviar  to  compotes,  through  a  series 
of  meats  and  vegetables,  in  short  a  dinner  "  complet."  The 
line  is  not  interesting,  except  as  well  tilled  fields  and  gardens 
and  the  sight  of  thrifty  people  make  it  so.  Off  in  the  dis- 
tance, across  the  plains,  are  the  great  battle  fields  of  Auster- 
litz  and  Wagram,  —  but  not  near  enough  to  be  seen.  On 
reaching  Oderburg  Dr.  Haupt  was  in  plain  sight  and  the 
next  two  hours  passed  quickly  enough.  What  a  crowd  we 
found  at  the  station !  Students,  professors,  committees, 
ladies,  porters,  soldiers,  —  a  motley  array,  —  and  Polish 
the  only  known  language  current.  Even  Dr.  Haupt  was 
staggered,  but  we  soon  found  the  desk  of  the  reception  com- 
mittee and  learned  that  I  was  quartered  (as  requested)  at 
the  Hotel  Dresden  and  he  at  the  house  of  an  Oriental  pro- 
fessor. He  was  kind  enough  to  say  that  he  would  not  leave 
me  alone  and  he  succeeded  in  getting  a  room  close  by  mine. 
The  house  is  on  the  central  square,  near  everything.  My 
room  is  No.  i,  the  best  in  the  house,  —  large,  clean,  airy  and 
pleasant.  That  is  as  far  as  I  have  got !  We  are  going  to 
rest  an  hour  and  then  take  a  drive.  The  evening  reception 
comes  at  9  P.  M.,  and  there  is  a  pile  of  cards  and  announce- 
ments which  I  have  not  yet  quite  mastered. 

Thursday,  10  A.  M. 

You  will  not  be  surprised  that  the  first  thing  we  did,  after 
the  midday  heat  departed,  was  to  drive  to  the  mound,  the 
cairn,  that  commemorates  Kosciusko.  It  is  a  mile  or  two 


296         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

out  in  the  suburbs;  and  after  passing  through  some  dis- 
agreeable streets,  we  entered  a  long,  well  graded  ascent, 
shaded  by  horse  chestnuts  and  other  trees.  On  top  of  this 
hill,  which  is  not  quite  as  high  as  "  East  rock,"  we  entered 
an  Austrian  fortification,  and  then  by  a  winding  foot-path 
ascended  the  artificial  mound  that  honors  the  Polish  patriot. 
It  is  a  cone,  reminding  one  of  a  pyramid,  rounded.  On  top 
is  a  large  boulder,  with  only  the  one  word  Kosciusko.  But 
the  View.  It  is  most  interesting.  The  river  Vistula  bor- 
dered with  rich  fields  runs  through  the  great  broad  valley. 
In  the  distance  are  high  hills,  and  in  the  far  distance  the 
white  tops  of  the  Tatra  mountains  are  distinctly  seen.  From 
the  hill  we  drove  to  the  Cathedral  and  went  down  into  a 
dark  damp  crypt,  where  we  stood  and  looked  for  a  moment 
at  the  tombs  of  Kosciusko,  Poniatowski  and  Sobieski. 

We  had  two  hours'  rest  before  the  reception,  which  was 
given  in  an  old  cloth-hall,  a  market  place  built  about  1400 
as  an  exchange  for  the  guild  of  drapers.  It  is  now  a  picture 
gallery,  the  walls  covered  with  modern  pictures.  Here  was 
a  crowd,  —  ladies,  dignities,  music  and  refreshments,  like 
many  another  reception.  I  was  presented  to  the  Bishop  or 
Archbishop,  and  to  many  famous  professors,  —  but  I  was 
most  glad  to  meet  Sienkiewicz,  an  attractive  vigorous  pleas- 
ant man  of  about  fifty  years,  dignified  and  affable.  He  told 
me  that  twenty  years  ago  he  visited  America,  and  he  seemed 
moderately  interested  in  what  I  told  him  of  the  popularity 
of  his  writings  among  us. 

5  p.  M.  This  has  been  a  full  day.  It  began  with  proces- 
sions and  music,  and  then  came  high  mass,  after  which  the 
procession  was  re-formed  and  walked  across  the  town  to  the 
University  church,  where  the  great  ceremonies  were  held. 
Dr.  Haupt  and  I  had  a  hint  that  we  need  not  attend  the 
mass  but  might  go  at  once  to  the  other  church,  so  we  had 
half  an  hour  of  rest  before  the  procession  came.  All  marks 
of  the  altar  were  hidden,  and  in  the  pulpit  a  photographic 
camera  was  placed.  On  the  walls  were  fine  Gobelin  tapes- 
tries, and  we  were  placed  very  near  the  tomb  of  Copernicus. 
The  Rector's  seat  was  in  front  of  the  altar,  and  all  around 
him  were  the  chairs  of  the  professors.  The  guests  faced 
the  faculty.  I  will  not  try  to  describe  the  brilliant  scene. 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       297 

Architecture,  drapery,  costumes,  produced  a  brilliant  effect. 
No  ladies  were  present.  After  vocal  music  came  the  Rec- 
tor's speech  in  Polish,  then  the  presentation  of  addresses 
for  universities  and  learned  societies  followed,  and  the 
ceremony  concluded  with  the  bestowal  of  honorary  degrees. 
Simon  Newcomb  and  Comparetti  were  among  the  honored. 
I  was  called  out  to  speak  for  America,  and  as  Am  precedes 
Anglia,  it  came  to  pass  that  I  was  the  first  speaker.  I  spoke 
three  or  four  minutes  in  English  and  was  heartily  greeted 
when  I  closed.  Sienkiewicz  came  forward  and  gave  me  a 
special  greeting.  More  hereafter.  Dinner  is  due.  Your 
postal  here. 

Friday,  7  A.  M. 

Another  charming  morning  in  June  and  another  refresh- 
ing sleep.  The  ceremonious  dinner,  to  which  I  went  just 
after  I  wrote,  was  attended  by  about  500  persons,  who  came 
to  the  table  at  5.30.  As  an  abundant  luncheon,  lasting  from 
half  past  one  to  half  past  four,  had  taken  away  my  appetite, 
the  dinner  to  me  consisted  of  sights  and  sounds.  Stunning 
music  from  a  military  band,  speeches  so  poorly  uttered  that 
few  could  hear  them,  —  a  Babel  of  languages  —  tired  me 
quickly,  and  instead  of  going  with  the  company  to  the 
theatre  where  only  Polish  was  to  be  spoken,  I  returned  to 
my  lodgings  and  was  sound  asleep  soon  after  10  o'clock. 
For  a  while  I  sat  and  looked  out  of  my  window.  In  front 
of  the  hotel  is  a  Piazza,  about  the  size  of  St.  Mark's.  On 
one  side  of  it  is  a  great  church  —  Santa  Maria,  with  a  lofty 
tower,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  square  the  drapers'  hall 
where  we  were  received  on  Wednesday  evening.  Near  by  is 
the  tower  or  campanile  of  an  ancient  Rath-haus  now  gone. 
Shops  line  the  other  sides  of  the  square.  Posts  painted  in 
blue  and  white  and  festooned  with  evergreen  led  to  the  door 
of  St.  Maria's,  and  under  there  the  academic  processions 
went  in  the  morning.  All  the  buildings  of  the  Piazza  were 
handsomely  illuminated  and  a  sweeping  search  light  kept 
throwing  its  beams  on  objects  near  and  far.  Cracow  was 
once  a  court  city,  and  there  are  many  marks  of  its  former 
dignity.  The  boulevards  that  surrounded  it  are  now  ad- 
mirably kept  parks,  well  shaded,  with  excellent  walks  and 


298         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

good  seats.  The  population  numbers  about  90,000,  of 
whom  nearly  one  third  are  said  to  be  Jews,  —  dealers  in  all 
sorts  of  things.  The  University  dominates  the  city  with  its 
large  faculties  and  thousands  of  students.  There  are  also 
gymnasia  and  convents  and  societies  of  history,  science  and 
the  fine  arts.  I  was  constantly  reminded  of  New  Haven,  — 
by  points  of  resemblance  and  of  contrast.  Altogether,  the 
impressions  have  been  most  agreeable.  The  professors  are 
cultivated  men,  and  the  Rector  is  the  very  perfection  of  a 
presiding  officer.  In  his  brilliant  crimson  silk  gown,  and  his 
ermine  cape,  he  was  the  very  picture  of  dignity  and  grace, 
receiving  each  delegation  with  measured  courtesy,  —  a  little 
different  toward  every  party.  .  .  . 


BERLIN,  Saturday,  9  A.  M. 

It  is  a  great  change  from  the  capital  of  Poland  to  the 
capital  of  Prussia,  —  but  you  see  that  I  have  made  it.  It 
was  my  intention  when  I  parted  from  Dr.  Haupt,  about 
2  p.  M.  yesterday,  to  rest  overnight  in  Breslau,  and  arrive 
here  at  night-fall ;  but  I  found  that  I  could  control  the  com- 
partment all  the  way  to  Berlin,  so  I  bought  a  supplementary 
ticket  and  came  through  on  a  fast  train,  on  time,  —  all  the 
management  being  far  better  than  is  usual,  according  to  our 
experience,  in  Italy  and  France.  We  arrived  a  few  minutes 
after  5  o'clock,  and  with  bag  and  baggage  I  was  soon 
lodged  in  this  commodious  house.  Having  had  my  nap, 
my  wash  and  my  coffee,  I  now  turn  to  the  ink-stand! 

The  second  celebration  in  Cracow  differed  wholly  from 
the  first.  It  was  devoted  to  a  commemoration  of  Coperni- 
cus, —  the  central  point  being  a  monument  to  the  great  as- 
tronomer, who  was  here  a  student  four  hundred  years  ago ! 
The  ceremonies  took  place  in  the  open  quadrangle  of  the  old 
university,  where  Copernicus  must  have  been.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful Gothic  cloister,  never  occupied  by  monks,  but  always 
devoted  to  the  work  of  the  university.  The  new  figure  un- 
veiled in  our  presence  is  that  of  a  young  man,  in  an  academic 
dress,  engaged  in  study.  It  is  a  spirited  work,  well  mounted, 
and  enriched  by  various  accessories.  I  could  not  but  wonder 
whether  any  Hopkinsian  will  be  remembered  so  long,  — 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       299 

and  if  so  will  it  be  Sylvester,  or  Newcomb,  or  Rowland,  or 
some  one  still  a  student,  and  yet  unknown  to  fame.  There 
were  speeches  and  songs  —  But  the  picture  most  impressed 
me.  This  excellent  architecture,  —  here  a  window  and  there 
a  door,  and  there  a  staircase;  a  gallery,  filled  with  ladies, 
protected  by  a  sculptured  balustrade,  —  the  monument,  the 
dignified  Rector  in  his  ermine  and  crimson,  supported  by  the 
bearers  of  ancient  maces,  the  assembly  of  scholars  in  all 
sorts  of  costumes,  —  all  this,  in  bright  sunshine,  made  a 
tableau  never  to  be  forgotten.  .  .  . 

Mr.  Oilman  referred  to  the  Cracow  celebration  in  his 
presidential  report  for  the  year  as  follows : 

The  ceremonies  included  a  religious  service,  processions, 
banquets,  private  hospitality,  addresses,  the  bestowal  of 
honorary  degrees  (one  of  which  came  to  Professor  Simon 
Newcomb,  of  this  University),  and  the  unveiling  of  a  statue 
of  Copernicus,  a  student  in  Cracow  four  hundred  years  ago. 
The  enthusiasm  with  which  the  loftiest  ideals  of  literature 
and  science  have  been  upheld,  amid  all  the  perils  of  time, 
war,  political  changes,  and  academic  reorganization,  made 
a  deep  impression  upon  all  the  visitors.  The  venerable 
university  is  just  as  vigorous,  as  full  of  hope,  and  as  much 
the  object  of  pride,  as  if  it  were  but  newly  created  by  the 
gifts  of  the  citizens  of  Cracow. 


In  the  closing  years  of  his  life  a  call  came  to  Mr.  Oilman, 
which  he  accepted,  to  the  headship  of  a  great  and  novel  en- 
terprise in  the  advancement  of  knowledge ;  and  it  goes  with- 
out saying  that  during  his  active  presidency  of  Johns  Hop- 
kins the  only  barrier  to  his  receiving  offers  from  leading 
institutions  throughout  the  country  was  the  obvious  certainty 
that  he  could  not  accept  them.  In  spite  of  this,  however, 
he  did  receive  important  calls  and  overtures,  —  how  many 
it  is  impossible  to  say.  But  there  are  two  that  present 
marked  interest  and  the  correspondence  concerning  which  is 


300         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

accessible.  Although  in  both  cases  this  correspondence  was 
more  or  less  confidential,  there  can  be  no  harm  at  this  dis- 
tance of  time  in  making  it  public. 

The  first  of  the  situations  in  question  was  brought  about 
by  the  death  of  General  Francis  A.  Walker,  who  had  done 
such  memorable  work  in  making  the  Massachusetts  Insti- 
tute of  Technology  the  great  institution  which  it  has  become; 
and  it  is  sufficiently  indicated  in  the  following  letters: 

BOSTON,  1 6th  July,  '97. 
D.  C.  OILMAN,  Esq. 

DEAR  SIR: 

As  the  Senior  Member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
Mass.  Institute  of  Technology,  upon  whom  devolves  the 
responsibility  of  appointing  all  its  officers,  subject  to  the 
confirmation  of  the  Corporation,  it  is  my  pleasant  duty  to 
invite  you  to  take  the  position  of  President  of  the  Institute 
made  vacant  by  the  death  of  General  Walker. 

You  know  the  reputation  of  the  Institute  and  the  dignity 
of  the  position  of  its  chief  officer.  It  is  not  therefore  neces- 
sary for  me  to  dwell  upon  these  points,  but  only  to  convey 
to  you  the  wish  of  the  Committee  that  you  may  find  it  pos- 
sible to  join  them  in  the  conduct  of  this  great  public  charge. 
I  remain 

Yours  very  truly, 

AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 

NORTH  EAST  HARBOUR,  ME. 
July  20,  1897. 

DEAR  SIR  : 

Your  letter  of  July  16  reached  me  here  yesterday.  It 
surprised  me  as  much  as  it  gratified  me,  for  I  had  received 
no  intimation  that  my  name  was  under  consideration.  You 
will,  I  trust,  allow  me  a  few  days  to  consider  a  proposition 
of  so  much  importance.  Meanwhile  there  are  two  things 
which  I  ought  to  say  to  you.  The  first  is  that  I  am  sixty-six 
years  old,  —  and  this  is  an  obstacle  which  cannot  be  over- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       301 

come !  The  second  is  that  I  am  strongly  bound  to  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  and  I  cannot  foretell  what  will  be  said 
by  our  Trustees,  and  by  my  colleagues,  if  I  should  give  them 
an  intimation  of  your  overtures. 

I  trust  that,  for  the  sake  of  all  parties  interested,  these 
negotiations  may  not  be  known  to  the  public  until  a  conclu- 
sion is  reached,  and  not  then  if  the  decision  is  adverse. 

I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  character,  influence  and 
renown  of  the  Institute.  I  honor  the  memory  of  General 
Walker.  I  should  like  to  live  in  Boston,  the  centre  of  the 
best  educational  impulses  of  the  country.  Yet  I  apprehend 
that  the  two  considerations  I  have  named  will  make  it  appear 
inexpedient  for  me  to  leave  Baltimore. 
I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  with  the  highest  respect, 

DANIEL  C.  OILMAN. 
AUGUSTUS  LOWELL,  Esq. 

BOSTON,  22d  July  '97. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

It  is  now  six  months  since  the  death  of  General  Walker, 
and  time  that  his  place  were  filled.  We  have  not  thought 
it  wise  to  attempt  to  do  this  earlier,  out  of  deference  to  his 
memory,  and  awaiting  such  an  opportunity  as  occurred  to  us 
when  we  heard  that  under  the  conditions  of  your  present 
charge  you  might  possibly  be  willing  to  consider  a  change 
of  duties.  You  will  of  course  take  what  time  you  may  re- 
quire to  reach  a  decision,  which  I  hope  may  be  favorable  to 
our  wishes. 

Personally  it  would  be  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to  be  asso- 
ciated with  you  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  Institute,  and 
I  should  feel  it  to  be  a  great  relief  in  the  discharge  of  a 
grave  responsibility  should  we  be  so  fortunate  as  to  secure 
your  co-operation. 

I  quite  agree  with  you  that  the  public  has  no  claim  to  our 
confidence,  but  a  secret  known  to  more  than  two  persons 
is  never  safe,  however  carefully  it  may  be  thought  to  be 
guarded. 

I  remain 

Yours  very  truly, 

AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 


302         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

NORTH  EAST  HARBOR,  MAINE, 

July  24,  1897. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

Since  receiving  your  first  note,  its  proposition,  as  I  need 
hardly  assure  you,  has  been  constantly  on  my  mind.  I  have 
thought  seriously  of  going  to  Boston  that  I  might  confer 
with  you;  after  which  it  might  be  best  to  consult  my  asso- 
ciates in  Baltimore.  This  would  be  likely  to  give  a  limited 
publicity  to  our  negotiations  which  it  is  desirable  to  avoid, 
especially  as  the  considerations  named  in  my  previous  letter 
appear  decisive  in  the  light  I  now  have.  In  view  of  what 
you  say  of  the  Institute,  I  ought  not  to  keep  the  question 
open,  and  so,  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  honor  extended  to  me, 
my  conclusion  is  that  I  cannot  accept  the  proffered  appoint- 
ment. With  the  highest  respect  for  the  Institute  and  its 
Boards  of  management,  and  for  you  personally,  I  am,  my 
dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  truly, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
HON.  AUGUSTUS  LOWELL. 


The  problem  of  a  new  President  for  Yale,  after  the  resig- 
nation of  President  Dwight,  was  of  a  very  different  charac- 
ter from  that  presented  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute,  and 
it  will  certainly  be  surprising  to  many  people  to  learn  that 
Mr.  Oilman  was  even  so  much  as  thought  of,  at  his  then 
age,  for  that  peculiar  post.  While  the  Massachusetts  prop- 
osition presented  itself  in  the  shape  of  a  positive  call,  Mr. 
Oilman's  age  naturally  enough  prevented  the  Yale  proposal 
from  going  beyond  the  stage  of  suggestion.  The  corre- 
spondence, however,  is  not  without  interest : 

GERMANTOWN,  PHILADA.,  PA., 

Nov.  24,  1898. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN: 

Would  you  permit  your  name  to  be  considered  as  a  can- 
didate for  the  Presidency  of  Yale? 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS        303 

The  accepted  resignation  of  President  Dwight  has  devel- 
oped a  grave  crisis  in  our  affairs.  I  do  not  know  of  any  one 
who  is  so  admirably  qualified  for  the  position  as  yourself. 

I  will  hold  your  frank  reply  as  confidential,  if  you  will 
allow  me  to  do  so. 

Sincerely  yours, 

BURDETT  HART. 


Nov.  26,  1898. 
MY  DEAR  DR.  HART  : 

Your  question  surprises  and  confuses  me.  If  it  is  only  the 
utterance  of  an  old  friend,  I  beg  you  to  say  no  more.  Do 
nothing  to  lead  me  into  the  domain  of  anxieties  and  perplex- 
ties.  If  you  speak  as  the  Senior  member  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, I  should  feel  bound  to  give  the  most  careful  considera- 
tion, before  replying  definitely.  I  may  say  on  the  moment, 
that  I  am  happy  in  my  present  life,  and  have  no  desire  to 
change  it;  and  also,  that  you  cannot  expect  me  to  become  a 
candidate  for  the  high  and  honorable  position  to  which  your 
letter  alludes,  in  any  sense  that  would  imply  an  effort,  on  the 
part  of  my  friends,  or  on  my  own  part,  to  secure  the  consid- 
eration of  my  name.  I  write  to  you  in  the  freedom  of  per- 
sonal friendship ;  but  I  see  no  reason  why  you  should  regard 
this  note  as  confidential,  if  you  have  any  reason  to  com- 
municate it  to  any  of  your  colleagues. 

Yours  with  high  regard, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
REV'D  DR.  B.  HART. 

GERMANTOWN,  Nov.  28,  1898. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

I  thank  you  for  your  frank  and  cordial  letter.  I  wrote  for 
myself  and  without  conference  with  others.  At  our  meeting 
when  Pres.  Dwight  resigned  the  members  of  the  corpora- 
tion seemed  dazed  and  no  one  had  a  name  to  present  for  the 
succession.  We  have  been  thinking  since  that.  I  thought 
of  you  immediately  and  have  thought  of  no  one  else  for  the 
place.  If  the  way  should  be  open  it  will  please  me  to  pre- 
sent your  name  for  suffrage.  To  me  you  seem  the  ideal  man 


3o4        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

for  the  position.  Some  may  think  you  are  too  old.  Are  you 
willing  in  the  freedom  of  friendship  to  tell  me  what  your 
age  is?  I  will  regard  it  as  private  if  you  desire  it. 

Replying  to   a   letter   from   Judge  ,   who   did   not 

feel  able  to  name  a  man,  I  asked  him  what  he  would  think 
of  President  Oilman.  And  he  replied  on  Nov.  26th,  "  I  con- 
sider President  Oilman  the  best  of  all  the  candidates  named 
except  for  the  fact  that  he  is  so  near  70."  That  is  a  matter 
beyond  human  power  to  change.  It  is  not  a  factor  of  deci- 
sion. I  do  not  propose  to  go  any  further  than  you  kindly 
allow  me  to  go  in  this  matter. 

Other  names  may  be  presented,  but  so  far  I  do  not  know 
of  any  persons  who  are  even  seriously  talked  of. 
With  cordial  regard 

Sincerely  Yours, 

BURDETT  HART. 

A  fall  has  caused  my  writing  to  be  almost  illegible. 


Nov.  29,  1898. 
MY  DEAR  DR.  HART  : 

In  reply  to  your  enquiry,  —  I  have  no  wish  to  conceal  the 
fact  that  I  was  born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  July  6,  1831,  —  and 
allow  me  to  add  that  I  prize  most  highly  the  expression  of 
your  personal  regard  and  that  which  you  have  been  so  kind 
as  to  quote. 

With  sincere  regard, 

,Yours  truly, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
REV.  B.  HART,  D.D. 

NEW  HAVEN,  Dec.  28,  1898. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

I  have  not  done  what  I  should  have  done  earlier :  but  the 
work  has  been  so  crowded  and  anxious  that  you  must  par- 
don me.  I  presented  your  name  to  the  Corporation,  and  I 
am  certain  you  would  have  had  unanimous  election  if  you 
were  a  younger  man :  perhaps  you  would  yet  receive  it  if 
I  were  free  to  say  that  you  would  certainly  accept  the  ap- 
pointment were  it  unanimously  tendered.  I  cannot  ask  you 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       305 

to  permit  me  to  go  as  far  as  that;    but  I  devoutly  wish  I 
could  say  it. 

Dear  friend,  we  are  in  a  place  of  great  perplexity.  Can 
you  name  a  man  for  the  high  and  responsible  place? 

I  would  like  to  say  more  to  you,  but  will  only  add  that 
I  shall  return  to  Philada.  this  week,  probably  on  Friday. 

I  must  say  one  thing  more :  Some  men  say  President 
Dwight  would  consider  it  a  reflection  on  himself,  his  deci- 
sion, if  one  so  nearly  of  his  own  age  should  be  appointed  to 
succeed  him.  I  do  not  agree  with  them. 

Sincerely  &  affectionately  yours 

BURDETT  HART. 

D.  C.  G.  to  Rev.  Burdett  Hart,  December  29,  1898. 

Your  letter  of  yesterday  contains  such  expressions  of  con- 
fidence and  good  will  that  I  hasten  to  return  my  grateful 
acknowledgments,  especially  for  adding  that  you  cannot  ask 
me  to  tell  you  what  I  would  do  under  certain  circumstances. 
You  make  the  situation  clear  and  have  my  sympathy  in 
these  perplexities,  —  but  I  do  not  see  how  I  can  throw  any 
light  upon  the  problem.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  decision 
will  be  wise  at  which  you  and  your  colleagues  arrive. 


Of  the  internal  history  of  the  University  after  its  charac- 
ter had  been  established,  this  biographical  volume  is  not 
the  place  to  speak.  There  was  nothing  in  the  nature  of 
marked  change,  nothing  that  required  a  choice  between 
conflicting  policies  or  the  decision  of  any  crucial  question. 
Nor  was  the  external  history  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  marked 
by  events  or  vicissitudes  that  call  for  mention,  aside  from 
two  circumstances  which  played  a  considerable  part  in  the 
development  of  affairs.  One  of  these  was  the  controversy 
relating  to  the  site  of  the  University;  the  other  the  im- 
pairment of  its  funds  through  the  decline  in  value  and 
productive  power  of  the  stock  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Railroad,  which  constituted  its  chief  holdings.  Sentiment 

20 


306        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

was  strongly  stirred  up  in  Baltimore  over  the  question  of 
the  permanent  location  of  the  University  at  Clifton,  the 
country-seat  of  Johns  Hopkins  just  outside  the  city  limits. 
The  majority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  decided  against  the 
removal  of  the  University  from  what  were  at  first  supposed 
to  be  its  temporary  quarters  in  the  heart  of  the  city  to  Clif- 
ton at  any  assigned  time.  In  coming  to  this  conclusion  they 
were  guided  by  what  they  believed  to  be  the  best  interests 
of  the  University  and  by  the  conviction  that,  as  the  will  of 
the  founder  had  not  expressly  directed  that  Clifton  should 
be  the  site,  it  was  not  only  their  right  but  their  duty  to  act 
in  the  matter  solely  upon  their  judgment  of  what  was  best 
for  the  University;  while  a  minority  of  the  Board  took  the 
ground  not  only  that  Clifton  was  in  itself  desirable,  but  that, 
aside  from  their  judgment  of  the  case,  the  Trustees  were 
under  a  moral  obligation  to  respect  the  wishes  and  expecta- 
tions of  the  founder  as  expressed  in  conversation  during  his 
lifetime,  or  as  indicated  by  other  evidence.  In  the  com- 
munity at  large  there  existed  a  like  division  of  sentiment; 
and  the  controversy  was  unfortunate,  no  doubt,  in  its  effect 
upon  the  disposition  of  many  wealthy  citizens  of  Baltimore 
to  aid  the  University.  Within  the  Board  the  matter  was 
forced  to  a  crisis  in  the  winter  of  1881-82  by  the  aggressive 
attitude  of  one  of  the  members  who  insisted  upon  Clifton. 
There  is  the  less  occasion  for  going  any  further  into  this 
matter  that  Mr.  Gilman  was  confined  to  his  house  by  a  long 
illness  during  the  entire  period  of  the  discussion  in  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  of  which,  moreover,  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity was  not,  at  that  time,  a  member;  it  happens,  there- 
fore, that  his  name  cannot  be  associated  with  either  side  of 
the  controversy. 

When  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  was  founded,  its 
endowment,  valued  at  three  and  a  half  million  dollars,  — 
the  largest  that  had  ever  been  given  at  one  stroke  to  any 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       307 

institution  of  learning  by  private  munificence  —  impressed 
the  imagination  of  everybody  as  promising  to  the  new  insti- 
tution a  most  prosperous  future.  To  the  mind  of  President 
Gilman,  as  of  others  who  really  knew  the  needs  of  a  great 
university,  the  endowment,  ample  as  it  was,  did  not  present 
itself  as  one  that  would  require  no  supplementing;  but  it 
did  place  him  in  a  condition  of  ease,  and  of  freedom  from 
anxiety,  so  far  as  the  prospects  of  the  early  years  of 
the  University  were  concerned.  While  always  ready  and 
anxious  to  avail  himself  of  proper  opportunities  for  the  aug- 
mentation of  the  University's  resources,  it  was  not  in  his 
nature  to  beat  up  such  opportunities  or  to  employ  the  arts 
in  which  some  men  are  so  skillful  to  make  the  most  of  them. 
It  was  fortunate  for  him  and  for  the  University  that  all 
considerations  of  this  kind  were  absent  from  the  thoughts 
of  himself  and  of  the  Trustees  in  the  initial  stages  of  the 
work  established  at  Baltimore.  The  ardors  and  the  aspira- 
tions of  those  early  years  were  not  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale 
cast  of  any  thoughts  of  money-getting.  And  it  is  pleasant 
to  be  able  to  recall  that  even  when  financial  trouble  came 
and  could  not  be  ignored,  and  up  to  the  time  when  down- 
right necessity  absolutely  forced  the  question  of  the  ex- 
chequer to  the  front,  the  University  kept  on  its  way  serenely, 
paying  as  little  regard  to  the  money  question  as  was  con- 
sistent with  the  possibility  of  making  the  two  ends  meet. 

But  financial  disappointment  did  come  early,  bringing 
with  it  difficulties  that  had  to  be  faced.  The  founder  had 
left  the  bulk  of  the  University's  endowment  in  the  form  of 
common  stock  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  and 
almost  the  only  specific  recommendation  made  to  the  Trus- 
tees in  his  will  was  an  injunction,  so  emphatic  as  almost  to 
amount  to  a  mandate,  that  the  University  should  not  part 
with  its  holdings  of  this  stock.  When,  not  many  years  after 
the  founding  of  the  University,  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 


3o8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

suspended  dividends  on  the  common  stock  for  a  series  of 
years,  it  may  readily  be  understood  how  serious  was  the 
anxiety  that  this  produced.  The  surplus  accumulated  in 
preceding  years  enabled  the  University  to  go  on  for  a  long 
time  without  appealing  for  aid;  but  in  1889  an  emergency 
fund  of  somewhat  more  than  $100,000  was  subscribed, 
twenty  persons  making  contributions  of  five  thousand  dol- 
lars each.  Mr.  Oilman  was  himself  the  first  subscriber. 
The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  soon  resumed  payment  of  divi- 
dends, but  the  revenue  was  far  less  than  it  had  been  in  the 
early  years,  the  road  went  through  many  vicissitudes,  in- 
cluding a  receivership,  and  ultimately  the  University's  hold- 
ings in  this  stock  were  sold  for  an  amount  far  below  their 
value  at  the  time  of  its  foundation.  At  a  time  when  the 
situation  thus  created  was  pressing  hard  upon  the  Univer- 
sity, an  incident  relating  to  President  Oilman  personally 
gave  rise  to  a  movement  which  resulted  in  the  immediate 
raising  of  a  Relief  Fund  of  $250,000,  subscribed  by  a  large 
number  of  representative  citizens  of  Baltimore.  The  inci- 
dent referred  to  was  the  proposal  of  his  name,  in  1896,  for 
the  superintendency  of  the  public  schools  of  New  York 
City. 

In  order  to  understand  the  situation  created  by  this 
proposal  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  "  Greater  New 
York  "  was  then  just  about  to  come  into  existence,  and  that 
the  best  minds  and  finest  spirits  of  the  great  city  were 
keenly  alive  to  the  possibility  of  a  new  and  higher  future 
for  it.  The  thought  of  infusing  into  the  management  of  its 
public  schools  at  once  the  highest  purpose  and  preeminent 
knowledge  and  ability  opened  up  to  such  men  possibilities 
of  benefit  for  the  present  and  the  future  —  for  New  York 
itself  and  for  the  whole  country  —  quite  beyond  computa- 
tion. It  was  felt  in  Baltimore  by  those  who  knew  what 
Mr.  Oilman  really  was  that  a  mere  superficial  comparison 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       309 

of  the  dignity  of  the  two  offices  would  not  stand  in  the  way 
of  his  measuring  the  true  greatness  of  the  opportunity  pre- 
sented in  New  York;  and  they  accordingly  realized  at  once 
the  possibility  that  the  University  might  suffer  at  this  criti- 
cal moment  the  irreparable  loss  of  President  Oilman's  de- 
parture. On  all  sides  protests  arose  against  his  acceptance 
of  the  New  York  offer;  and  it  was  naturally  felt  in  many 
quarters  that  any  effort  to  retain  him  ought  to  be  accom- 
panied by  the  raising  of  a  fund  at  least  sufficient  to  relieve 
the  University  of  embarrassment  in  the  near  future.  One 
of  the  Baltimore  newspapers  devoted  a  long  editorial  to 
the  setting  forth  of  the  situation  as  affecting  Mr.  Oilman 
and  as  affecting  the  University,  in  the  course  of  which  it 
said: 

Simultaneously  with  the  great  extension  of  the  limits  of 
New  York  City,  an  educational  law  has  been  enacted  which 
was  designed,  and  is  expected,  to  lead  to  the  placing  of  her 
public  school  system  on  a  new  and  vastly  better  footing. 
Above  all  else  a  great  organizer,  with  strong  opinions  upon 
educational  questions,  and  intensely  interested  in  promoting 
the  common  welfare,  he  [President  Oilman]  cannot  fail  to 
see  in  the  present  exceptional  condition  of  affairs  in  New 
York  a  field  at  once  for  the  exercise  of  his  highest  powers 
and  for  making  them  productive  in  an  extraordinary  degree 
of  results  beneficial  to  millions  of  his  countrymen,  in  this  and 
subsequent  generations.  Though  in  his  sixty-fifth  year,  Mr. 
Oilman  has  all  the  vigor  and  aggressiveness  of  early  man- 
hood, and  where  most  men  would  view  only  the  enormous 
difficulties  of  the  situation,  he  is  filled  with  the  inspiration 
of  its  great  possibilities.  ...  If  the  New  York  opening 
should  prove  to  offer  such  an  opportunity  for  great  work  as 
seems  possible,  the  one  thing  that  would  keep  President  Gil- 
man  here  would  be  the  assurance  that  the  wealthy  men  of 
Baltimore  will  not  allow  the  work  of  the  University  to  be 
impaired  for  want  of  means,  and  that  they  will  see  to  it  that 
the  pre-eminence  it  had  so  fairly  earned  shall  not  be  entirely 
forfeited. 


3io         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

A  meeting  was  promptly  held  with  a  view  to  raising  a 
relief  fund  of  $250,000.  Nearly  $150,000  was  subscribed 
on  the  spot,  in  amounts  ranging  from  $500  to  $20,000;  and 
the  entire  fund  was  subscribed  within  a  few  days.  It  need 
hardly  be  said  that  meetings  of  the  Alumni,  of  the  Faculty, 
and  of  the  Trustees  were  held  within  a  very  few  days  of  the 
receipt  of  the  news  that  there  was  danger  of  the  University 
losing  the  President  who  had  made  it  what  it  was;  and  in 
the  face  of  the  attitude  of  all  these  bodies,  Mr.  Oilman 
found  it  absolutely  impossible  to  leave.  How  real  a  con- 
flict was  created  in  his  mind  by  the  pressure  of  the  New 
York  situation  will  be  made  sufficiently  apparent  in  the 
letters  reproduced  further  on;  and  while  the  pressure 
brought  to  bear  on  him  in  Baltimore  can  easily  be  imagined 
without  the  adducing  of  any  instances,  the  state  of  the  case 
and  of  President  Oilman's  mind  may  to  some  extent  be  in- 
dicated by  the  following  letter  and  reply : 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BALTIMORE,  MD.,  May  23,  1896. 
PRESIDENT  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN. 
DEAR  SIR: 

At  a  meeting  of  the  officers  of  instruction  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  held  this  morning,  at  which  it  is  be- 
lieved that  every  member  of  the  teaching  staff  in  the  city 
at  the  time  was  present,  the  undersigned  were  appointed  a 
Committee  to  convey  to  you  an  expression  of  the  feelings  of 
the  entire  academic  body  in  view  of  the  possibility  of  your 
withdrawal  from  the  office  of  President  of  the  University. 

We  are  aware  that  the  question  now  before  you  is  one 
involving  such  grave  public  interests  that  personal  consider- 
ations can  be  allowed  little  weight  in  its  determination,  and 
we  do  not  desire  to  urge  this  aspect  of  the  case.  We  do  not 
need  to  assure  you  of  the  earnest  and  unanimous  desire  of 
those  who  have  worked  so  contentedly  and  harmoniously 
under  your  direction  for  a  continuance  of  these  delightful 
xand  most  helpful  relations,  and  you  well  know  with  what 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       311 

painful   regret   we   should   witness   the   severing   of   these 
ties. 

The  point  which  we  wish  chiefly  to  emphasize  is  the  effect 
of  your  retirement  upon  the  welfare  of  the  University.  As 
its  first  and  only  President,  you  occupy  a  relation  to  this  insti- 
tution such  as  is  rarely  paralleled:  its  organization  and  the 
development  of  its  distinctive  features  are  mainly  due  to 
you.  It  is,  moreover,  seldom  that  the  head  of  an  institution 
of  learning  is  connected  in  such  intimate  and  varied  ways 
with  the  life  of  a  community  as  you  are  connected  with  the 
life  of  the  city  of  Baltimore.  The  singular  harmony  and 
good-will  which  have  prevailed  among  all  associated  in  the 
work  of  the  University  are  eminently  due  to  your  influence. 
For  these1  and  many  other  reasons,  we  feel  that  your  with- 
drawal under  any  circumstances  would  be  a  serious  calamity. 
But  under  the  peculiar  conditions  at  present  existing,  and  in 
view  of  the  interpretation  likely  to  be  put  upon  such  action 
by  persons  at  a  distance,  we  feel  that  your  retirement  would 
be  attended  by  consequences  which  we  cannot  permit  our- 
selves to  contemplate. 

We  do  not  depreciate  the  importance  and  attractiveness 
of  the  position  to  which  you  have  been  so  urgently  invited, 
but,  in  consideration  of  the  interests  of  the  University  so  im- 
mediately dependent  upon  you,  we  most  earnestly  hope  that 
you  may  see  it  to  be  your  duty  to  remain  in  the  place  which 
you  have  filled  with  such  distinction.  We  need  not  tell  you 
what  confidence  and  enthusiasm  in  respect  to  the  future  such 
a  determination  on  your  part  would  inspire  in  us  all. 

IRA  REMSEN. 

HENRY  M.  HURD. 

EDWARD  H.  GRIFFIN. 

H.  B.  ADAMS. 

JAMES  W.  BRIGHT. 

BALTIMORE,  May  28,  1896. 
To  PROFESSOR  REMSEN,  Chairman,  and  to  the  Committee 

of  the  Faculty,  and  to  those  whom  they  represented: 
I  cannot  express  to  you,  except  by  continued  devotion  to 
the  interests  of  the  University,  my  appreciation  of  the  kind- 


3i2         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN 

ness  with  which  you  have  remonstrated  against  my  possible 
departure  from  the  post  that  I  now  hold.  Even  those  of 
you  who  have  had  glimpses  of  the  letters  and  telegrams  that 
have  recently  come  to  me,  can  form  but  a  partial  idea  of 
the  pressure  to  which  I  have  been  subjected.  I  am  thankful 
that  by  your  action  and  that  of  the  Trustees,  kindly  sup- 
ported by  the  Committee  of  our  Alumni,  I  have  been  relieved 
from  deciding  this  question  upon  my  own  judgment  alone. 
I  am  delighted  to  foresee  that  with  renewed  courage  and 
with  an  unbroken  front  we  are  about  to  enter  upon  the  next 
decade  of  our  associated  work. 

I  could  receive  no  greater  reward  than  the  assurance  that 
those  with  whom  I  have  lived  and  worked  day  by  day  for 
twenty  years  still  wish  me  to  remain  with  them,  and  that 
they  are  so  devoted  and  so  willing  to  bear  the  stress  under 
which  the  University  is  now  placed. 

The  public  action  that  has  been  taken  since  your  meeting 
is  a  guarantee  of  immediate  relief,  and  I  hope  that  it  is 
also  the  earnest  of  future  legacies  and  of  additions  to  our 
capital. 

It  has  given  me  pain  for  years  past,  from  time  to  time, 
to  perceive  how  much  many  of  you  are  fettered  in  your 
official  duties  because  of  the  inadequate  funds  at  the  control 
of  the  Trustees.  It  is  a  common  remark  among  college  men 
that  our  outlay  is  very  small  in  proportion  to  the  work  that 
is  here  done.  The  reputation  of  this  University  is  due,  in 
many  cases,  to  self-denial  on  your  part,  and  it  deserves,  as 
I  hope  it  will  receive,  the  recognition  of  the  community. 
I  remain,  in  the  future  as  in  the  past, 

Your  friend  and  servant, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 

As  an  incident  in  Mr.  Oilman's  life,  however,  the  con- 
nection of  this  call  to  New  York  with  the  affairs  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University  is  of  incomparably  less  interest 
than  is  the  New  York  side  of  it.  That  a  man  who  had 
nearly  completed  his  sixty-fifth  year  should  be  called  away 
from  the  sphere  of  university  work  to  which  his  whole  life 
had  been  devoted,  to  undertake  the  reorganization  of  a 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       313 

vast  system  of  popular  education  in  a  city  presenting  the 
extraordinary  complexities  that  exist  in  the  huge  metropolis 
of  our  country,  is  remarkable  enough.  But  this  does  not 
begin  to  tell  the  story.  It  was  not  merely  a  question  of 
organization  or  reorganization;  it  was  a  question,  in  addi- 
tion to  this,  of  infusing  new  life  and  new  virtue  into  the 
whole  educational  system,  —  such  new  life  and  new  virtue 
as  it  was  hoped  by  the  best  citizens  of  New  York  would 
affect  the  whole  future  of  the  city,  not  only  through  its  influ- 
ence on  successive  generations  of  children  and  young  people, 
but  through  the  infection  of  its  example  in  all  departments 
of  public  life.  How  strongly  this  feeling  was  manifested, 
how  insistently  it  was  brought  to  bear  on  Mr.  Gilman  him- 
self, can  only  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  the  letters  that 
he  received  at  this  time  and  of  the  files  of  the  New  York 
newspapers.  It  was  characteristic  of  Mr.  Oilman's  habitual 
reserve  that  not  even  those  who  were  most  interested,  and 
who  might  be  supposed  to  know  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
situation,  had  any  idea  of  the  intensity  of  this  pressure. 
A  few  letters  may  be  quoted  here  to  show  the  kind  of  appeal 
that  was  made  to  him : 

COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY, 
President's  Room,  May  22d,  1896. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

I  telegraphed  you  this  morning  after  hearing  Dr.  Peas- 
ley's  report.  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  reply  suggesting  that 
I  defer  coming  until  I  receive  a  letter  to-morrow  morning. 
Naturally,  I  comply  with  your  request. 

I  send  this  hurried  line  to  impress  upon  you  the  impor- 
tance of  doing  nothing  and  saying  nothing  that  will  make 
it  impossible  for  you  to  come  to  New  York.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  every  difficulty  in  the  way  at  this  end  of  the  line 
can  be  dealt  with  easily  and  effectually.  That  you  will  be 
obliged  to  withstand  tremendous  pressure  from  Baltimore 
I  can  readily  appreciate.  What  I  want  to  lay  before  you 
now  as  earnestly  as  possible  is  this ;  —  that,  having  con- 


3i4        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

sented  to  the  use  of  your  name,  I  do  not  think  you  are  any 
longer  free  to  decline  an  appointment,  if  tendered  to  you 
upon  conditions  that  you  are  justified  in  accepting.  I  have 
given  three  days  of  my  time  to  this  matter,  and  I  am  only 
one  of  many  citizens  who  have  put  forth  all  the  influence 
that  they  possess  to  bring  about  your  appointment.  No  one, 
of  course,  has  pledged  you  to  acceptance,  for  that  naturally 
could  not  be  expected  of  you  in  the  abstract.  On  the  other 
hand,  by  permitting  the  use  of  your  name,  a  situation  has 
grown  up  which,  in  my  judgment,  will  constrain  you  to  accept 
if  the  incidental  conditions  of  the  appointment  are  such  as 
to  justify  it.  I  believe,  also,  that  the  opportunity  for  useful- 
ness is  worthy  of  you  and  that  you  are  worthy  of  it.  All 
of  this  I  think  I  could  make  much  more  clear  in  an  inter- 
view. I  write  this  letter  in  order  to  make  impossible,  so  far 
as  I  can  and  if  need  be,  the  unspeakable  catastrophe  of  your 
withdrawing  your  name  or  of  making  pledges  to  the  Balti- 
more people  that  foreclose  the  question,  without  such  an 
understanding  on  your  part  of  the  situation  in  New  York  as 
I  think  I  have  it  in  my  power  to  give  to  you. 

Awaiting  your  letter,  and  anticipating  your  election  under 
conditions  entirely  welcome  to  yourself,  unless  you  yourself 
make  it  impossible, 

I  am,  as  always, 

Yours  faithfully, 

SETH  Low. 

CITY  OF  NEW  YORK, 
Office  of  the  Mayor, 

May  22nd,  1896. 
HON.  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN, 

New  York  City. 
DEAR  SIR  : 

Should  you  consent  to  accept  the  position  of  City  Super- 
intendent of  the  Schools  of  New  York,  to  which  I  am  confi- 
dent you  will  be  elected  next  Thursday,  permit  me  to  say 
that  so  far  as  lies  in  my  power  you  will  have  the  support  of 
the  Administration  in  carrying  out  the  great  work  for  which 
you  are  so  eminently  qualified. 

Further  than  that,  I  wish  to  assure  you  that  vacancies  in 
the  Board  of  Education  will  be  filled  only  after  consulta- 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       315 

tion  with,  and  with  the  advice  of  men  in  whom  you  will  have 
implicit  confidence. 

Let  me  assure  you  that  I  am  so  thoroughly  interested  in 
carrying  out  this  great  work,  and  co-operating  with  you, 
that  you  may  be  assured  that  you  willl  have  my  hearty  co- 
operation during  the  balance  of  my  term  of  office,  which 
extends  until  the  first  of  January,  1898. 

Trusting  that  our  efforts  may  be  successful  in  this  enter- 
prise, I  have  the  honor  to  remain, 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

W.  L.  STRONG, 

Mayor. 


102  East  Thirtieth  Street, 

19  May. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN: 

The  news  which  Dr.  Butler  brings  of  the  possibility  of 
your  coming  to  New  York  as  Superintendent  of  the  schools 
warms  the  very  cockles  of  my  heart.  I  am  rejoiced  and 
elated  beyond  expression,  and  not  I  only,  but  all  of  those 
who  have  been  fighting  for  school  reform  for  all  these  years. 
With  the  prospect  of  you  at  the  head  of  the  schools  I  feel 
that  the  millennium  is  near  —  and  not  without  some  reason, 
for  the  intelligent  public  opinion  which  has  been  aroused 
and  developed  during  the  past  years  is  of  sufficient  force  to 
work  a  veritable  renaissance  if  properly  guided,  and  we  only 
need  a  leader.  With  you  and  President  Low  working  to- 
gether the  whole  educational  system  of  the  city  can  be  co- 
ordinated and  perfected  and  raised  to  a  level  which  even 
Germany  has  not  attained.  You  will  have  public  confidence 
and  support  to  an  unlimited  degree,  and  the  belief  which 
everyone  will  have  in  your  success  will  go  far  to  make  it 
certain.  And  such  an  opportunity  has  never  before  been 
offered,  for  pending  the  organization  of  the  Greater  New 
York,  we  are  in  a  formative  condition  and  the  time  is  ripe 
for  the  development  of  a  system  of  public  education  on  the 
broadest  and  highest  lines.  I  cannot  imagine  a  greater  pub- 
lic service  than  that  which  you  will  render,  for  it  is  not  only 
vast  in  its  immediate  conception  and  operation  but  it  will 


3i6         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

extend  to  all  parts  of  the  country  and  its  influence  will  be 
effectual  for  all  time.  Even  the  invaluable  service  which 
you  have  rendered  to  higher  education  is  small  in  com- 
parison to  the  service  which  you  may  now  render  through 
our  common  schools.  They  may  be  made  the  means  of  re- 
storing municipal  government  to  a  safe  and  healthy  condi- 
tion, of  removing  the  greatest  danger  which  threatens  the 
body  politic,  and  the  man  who  can  make  the  schools  what 
they  should  be  —  the  nursery  of  good  citizenship  —  will 
earn  the  gratitude  of  all  posterity.  When  the  time  and  the 
man  are  met  all  things  are  possible ;  this  is  the  time  and  you 
are  the  man. 

Faithfully  yours, 

JOHN  B.  PINE. 

When  the  suggestion  was  first  made,  Mr.  Oilman  was 
asked  to  permit  the  use  of  his  name  with  no  further  promise 
than  that,  if  chosen,  he  would  give  the  matter  serious  con- 
sideration. At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, as  was  very  natural,  opposition  was  developed  by  the 
adherents  of  the  old  regime;  and  in  the  week  that  inter- 
vened before  the  next  meeting  ample  time  was  furnished 
for  the  protest  of  Baltimore  to  make  head.  Although  Mr. 
Oilman  had  not  at  all  committed  himself,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  when  he  found  it  impossible  to  leave  his  post  at  Balti- 
more, those  who  had  been  working  for  the  great  result 
which  they  felt  to  be  bound  up  with  his  acceptance  of  the 
New  York  office  felt  deeply  disappointed.  To  explain  his 
relation  to  the  proposal  Mr.  Oilman,  after  having  asked 
that  his  name  be  withdrawn,  sent  to  the  New  York  Board 
of  Education  the  following  statement: 

On  Monday  of  last  week,  May  i8th,  I  received  a  friendly, 
unofficial  request  that  I  would  allow  my  name  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  consideration  of  the  Board  of  Education  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  for  the  office  of  Superintendent  of 
Schools.  The  suggestion  took  me  absolutely  by  surprise; 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       317 

but  it  was  presented  in  such  a  way  that  I  did  not  see  how 
I  could  say  "  no."  It  was  made  apparent  to  me  that  the 
position  referred  to  is,  to-day,  one  of  the  most  important 
positions,  if  not  the  most  important,  in  American  education. 
I  still  think  so,  and  for  these  reasons. 

The  great  city,  soon  to  be  "  Greater  New  York,"  with 
its  enormous  outlays  for  schools,  has  secured,  through  the 
influence  of  a  Committee  of  one  hundred  representative  citi- 
zens, a  new  law  permitting,  in  many  respects,  the  re-organi- 
zation of  its  system  of  public  instruction.  An  opportunity 
like  this  for  the  introduction  of  modern  methods,  adapted  to 
the  requirements  of  all  classes  in  the  community,  has  never, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  occurred  before.  I  should  consider  it 
a  privilege  and  an  honor  to  take  a  responsible  part  in  a  work 
of  such  magnitude  and  of  such  far-reaching  influences,  for 
surely  the  improvement  of  schools  in  the  metropolis  would 
be  for  the  advantage  of  the  whole  country  and  the  whole 
world.  The  studies  and  observations  of  a  life  devoted  to 
the  advancement  of  education  could  not  be  directed  to  a 
nobler  object. 

Among  the  problems  that  are  now  of  paramount  interest 
is  the  permanent  separation  of  the  public  school  system  from 
the  influences  of  parties,  sects,  and  personal  preferments. 
Again  there  is  the  world-wide  question  of  our  times  —  how 
can  old  methods  of  instruction  be  improved,  and  the  training 
of  the  eye  and  hand  be  secured  without  the  neglect  of  the 
printed  page?  How  may  morality  and  patriotism  be  pro- 
moted in  schools  that  are  governed  by  local  self-government 
and  are  free  from  the  control  of  all  religious  bodies?  How 
may  the  different  requirements  of  such  diverse  elements  as 
constitute  the  population  of  a  cosmopolitan  city  be  wisely 
and  economically  supplied?  What  is  the  proper  training  for 
public  school  teachers?  These  and  other  problems  will  be 
solved'  in  New  York,  primarily  for  its  own  advantage,  but 
likewise  also  as  an  example  to  every  other  city  of  the  land. 

Such  considerations  led  me  to  consent  to  the  presentation 
of  my  name  last  Wednesday;  no  election  followed,  and 
action  was  postponed  for  a  week  and  a  day.  In  the  interval 
that  has  followed,  remonstrances,  far  stronger  than  I  fore- 
saw, have  been  made  against  my  acceptance  of  the  post. 


3i8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

This  resistance  culminated  in  the  action  of  the  authorities 
of  the  University,  who  informed  me  last  Saturday,  officially, 
in  explicit  terms,  that  my  departure  at  this  time  from  the 
post  that  I  hold,  would  be  regarded  by  them  as  "  a  calam- 
ity," and  that  I  would  "  not  be  permitted  to  leave  "  this  insti- 
tution. This  action  was  made  public  at  once.  Under  these 
circumstances,  it  is  my  final  and  deliberate  request  that  no 
further  consideration  be  given  to  my  nomination,  and  that 
my  friends  do  not  present  my  name. 

No  fear  of  work,  no  question  of  compensation,  no  dread 
of  interference  has  affected  a  decision  which  is  reached  on 
grounds  of  public  duty  alone. 

I  ask  leave  to  add  an  expression  of  gratitude  to  those  who 
have  advocated  my  appointment.  I  cannot  tell  them  how 
much  I  value  the  honor.  I  would  also  express  my  admira- 
tion for  the  attitude  of  the  journals  of  New  York,  which 
have  stood  as  a  united  column  for  the  improvement  and  ad- 
vancement of  the  public  school  system,  with  suggestions  that 
are  full  of  promise  for  the  future.  In  my  belief,  the  pros- 
perity of  this  country,  material,  intellectual  and  moral,  de- 
pends upon  the  wisdom  with  which  the  public  schools  are 
maintained.  When  all  the  best  forces  of  the  metropolis  are 
united  for  this  end,  hope  and  courage  will  everywhere 
prevail. 

DANIEL  C.  OILMAN. 

BALTIMORE,  May  27,  1896. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  conflicting  claims 
which  Mr.  Gilman  was  called  upon  to  weigh  against  each 
other  during  this  week  of  May,  1896,  presented  to  his  mind 
a  degree  of  perplexity  such  as  no  other  situation  of  his  life 
ever  produced;  and  while  his  final  decision  was  really  in- 
evitable in  view  of  all  the  facts,  he  must  yet  have  felt  that 
in  declining  the  New  York  call  he  was  missing  a  unique  op- 
portunity for  such  signal  service  as  it  had  always  been  the 
aim  of  his  life  to  render.  But,  however  free  he  was  from 
vanity  —  and  few  men  have  been  more  so  —  the  episode 
can  hardly  have  failed  to  give  him  deep  satisfaction  as  a 


PRESIDENCY  OF  JOHNS  HOPKINS       319 

recognition  of  the  extraordinary  ability  and  fidelity  of  his 
life-long  service  to  the  cause  of  education  and  to  the  public 
good.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  impressive 
tribute  to  the  highest  qualities  of  an  organizer  of  education 
and  a  worker  for  the  upbuilding  of  public  character  and 
public  ideals  than  this  urgent  appeal  to  a  man  who  had 
almost  reached  the  time  for  laying  down  all  burdens,  that 
he  should  assume  this  great  task  as  the  man  best  qualified 
in  the  whole  country  to  carry  it  to  a  triumphant  conclusion. 


CHAPTER    VI 

SOME    LETTERS 

IN  devoting  a  chapter  to  selections  from  Mr.  Oilman's  cor- 
respondence, it  seems  necessary  to  make  some  kind  of  ex- 
planation of  the  principle  on  which  the  selection  was  made. 
But  it  really  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  made  on  any 
plan.  So  far  as  regards  letters  written  by  Mr.  Oilman,  there 
will  be  found  in  this  chapter  scarcely  any  except  those  taken 
from  his  correspondence  with  his  life-long  friend,  Andrew 
D.  White;  and  this  partly  because  Mr.  Oilman  was  not 
specially  a  cultivator  of  the  art  of  letter  writing,  and  partly 
because  the  great  mass  of  letters  preserved  in  Mr.  Oilman's 
files  seem  to  present  more  opportunity,  considering  the  limi- 
tations of  space,  for  a  reflection  of  his  many-sided  life  than 
would  have  been  likely  to  be  afforded  by  the  result  of  a 
systematic  endeavor  to  collect  letters  from  him  which  might 
have  been  preserved  by  his  correspondents.  As  to  the 
selection  here  made  from  among  the  vast  number  of  letters 
in  Mr.  Oilman's  collection,  it  would  be  difficult  to  indicate 
any  principle  that  has  governed  it.  In  a  general  way  the 
object  in  view  has  been  to  give  such  glimpses  of  events  and 
personalities  with  which  Mr.  Oilman's  life  was  connected 
as  might  in  a  way  heighten  the  feeling  of  reality,  and  give 
suggestions  of  variety  and  richness  that  are  difficult  to  con- 
vey in  explicit  narrative.  Many  of  the  letters  are  given 
because  of  the  personal  feelings  or  personal  relations  that 
they  bring  out;  in  some  instances  the  interest  of  the  letter 
lies  chiefly  in  the  writer  or  in  the  time;  in  others  the  letter 
as  such  is  its  own  justification ;  and  in  still  others  the  motive 
was  simply  to  add  variety.  In  short,  any  systematic  plan 


SOME  LETTERS  321 

of  sifting  the  correspondence  would  have  led  to  a  very  dif- 
ferent result;  but  it  is  hoped  that  a  certain  irresponsibility 
in  making  the  choice  will  have  better  conduced  to  the  pur- 
pose —  that  of  contributing  to  the  picture  of  Mr.  Oilman's 
life  —  than  a  more  orderly  and  systematic  procedure  would 
have  done. 

Of  all  of  Mr.  Oilman's  many  and  enduring  friendships, 
the  strongest  and  most  pervading  one,  from  his  college  days 
to  the  close  of  his  life,  was  that  with  Andrew  D.  White. 
A  few  of  the  letters  that  passed  between  these  two  attached 
friends  and  ardent  fellow- workers  will  be  given  presently; 
but  first  it  will  be  interesting  to  give  some  of  Mr.  White's 
recollections  of  Mr.  Gilman  as  presented  by  two  letters  writ- 
ten by  him  to  Mrs.  Gilman  in  response  to  a  request  from 
her  for  some  reminiscences  of  the  life-long  association  of  the 
two  friends.  The  first  is  dated  Ithaca,  May  3,  1909,  and 
is  as  follows: 

I  first  saw  Daniel  just  after  my  entrance  at  Yale  in  1851, 
he  being  then  a  member  of  the  Junior  class  and  I  a  Sopho- 
more. It  was  in  the  Linonian  Society,  which  was  then  in 
all  its  glory,  —  the  oldest  and  probably  the  best  debating 
club  in  the  United  States.  I  was  at  the  time  awaiting  the 
beginning  of  a  debate  with  fear  and  trembling,  for  it  was 
my  first  appearance  in  anything  of  the  kind  at  Yale,  and  my 
anxiety  was  aggravated  by  the  distress  of  a  Freshman  near 
me  who  also  was  to  take  part  and  who,  as  he  rose  to  speak, 
was  so  nervous  as  to  arouse  the  compassion  of  the  whole 
audience.  But  just  then  there  entered  the  room  a  committee 
to  make  a  report,  and  as  the  matter  was  one  of  special  priv- 
ilege, the  report  was  made  at  once.  The  chairman  was 
announced  as  "  Mr.  Gilman."  Large,  quiet,  kindly,  entirely 
given  to  the  business  in  hand,  and  without  the  slightest  em- 
barrassment in  addressing  the  assembly,  his  appearance 
drew  me  at  once  out  of  my  distress,  both  for  myself  and  for 
the  Freshman.  All  else  was  forgotten  in  my  admiration  for 
this  member  of  the  Junior  class,  and  I  at  once  conceived  a 


322         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

boyish  admiration  for  him.  He  seemed  to  me  a  natural 
leader  of  men,  earnest,  sincere,  vigorous,  entering  into  the 
business  in  hand  as  a  master.  When  the  debate  was  resumed 
his  presence  seemed  to  have  exercised  a  happy  influence. 
There  was  diffused  a  better  feeling:  —  an  atmosphere  in 
which  I  got  through  my  own  part  of  the  discussion  more 
easily  than  I  had  expected,  and  the  Freshman  made  a  good 
beginning  of  a  series  of  discussions  in  which  he  rapidly  im- 
proved and  during  which  he  began  a  career  which  was  to 
end,  years  afterward,  in  the  governorship  of  the  state. 

From  time  to  time  I  saw  Daniel,  but  the  distinctions  be- 
tween classes  at  Yale  were  in  those  days  closely  drawn;  so 
that,  glad  as  I  would  have  been  to  make  his  acquaintance, 
no  path  seemed  open  to  it,  until  about  a  year  later.  Then 
it  was  that  as  editor  of  the  Yale  Literary  Magazine,  he  came 
to  announce  that  the  committee  on  its  prize  medal  had 
awarded  it  to  me.  Conversation  followed;  and  so  began 
our  warm  personal  friendship,  continued  through  my  college 
course,  through  our  Russian  attacheship  which  followed  it, 
when  we  went  together  to  Europe,  and  since  those  days  dur- 
ing more  than  fifty  years,  at  home  and  abroad,  —  our  last 
meeting  being  at  Rome  last  May,  when  the  old  relations 
were  renewed,  in  all  the  heartiness  of  our  student  days. 

It  was  shortly  after  our  arrival  in  England  in  1854  that 
occurred  the  other  incident  regarding  which  you  ask.  The 
Minister  of  the  United  States  to  Russia,  Governor  Seymour 
of  Connecticut,  had  been  at  the  last  moment  detained  in 
America,  so  that  we,  as  his  attaches,  awaited  his  coming 
for  some  time  in  London.  I  gave  myself  up  entirely  to  the 
usual  round  of  sightseeing,  but  Daniel  took  his  duties  far 
more  seriously,  his  main  interest  being  in  education  and  es- 
pecially in  its  development  among  the  poorer  classes.  This 
brought  him  into  relations  with  some  very  prominent  men, 
among  them  Mr.  Cobden  and  Mr.  Bright,  with  the  result 
that  they  invited  him  to  make  one  of  the  addresses  at  a  mass 
meeting  to  be  held  at  Manchester  in  behalf  of  a  better  school 
system.  On  the  day  appointed  we  went  to  Manchester  to- 
gether. Arriving  at  the  station  we  separated,  he  going  with 
his  new-found  friends,  and  I  making  my  way  at  once  to  Free 
Trade  Hall,  where  I  found  an  immense  assembly,  but  was 


SOME  LETTERS  323 

fortunate  enough  to  secure  one  of  the  front  seats  in  the  gal- 
lery, not  far  from  the  stage.  Looking  about  me  over  this 
great  audience,  I  saw  but  one  person  I  had  ever  seen  before 
and  recognized  him  on  account  of  his  color.  He  was  Sam- 
uel R.  Ward,  famous  throughout  the  state  of  New  York  as 
a  negro  preacher  who  had  recently  gained  much  applause 
in  an  abolition  debate  in  New  York.  I  noted  too  that  next 
Mr.  Ward  sat  a  large,  impressive  looking  gentleman  in 
Quaker  garb.  Presently  the  speakers  arrived,  and,  after 
eloquent  adresses  from  Cobden  and  Bright,  the  chairman 
introduced  "  an  American  who  has  given  special  attention  to 
the  subject  of  public  schools  in  the  United  States:  —  Mr. 
Oilman. "  To  my  great  joy  the  young  orator  was  received 
most  heartily  by  the  entire  audience  and  at  once  launched 
into  an  admirable  speech.  He  had  made  several  points 
perfectly,  and  my  pride  in  him  was  steadily  rising,  when, 
having  alluded  to  the  school  system  in  our  Northern  states 
as  free  to  all  alike,  he  was  interrupted.  I  had  noted  that 
Mr.  Ward  just  at  that  moment  said  something  to  his  Quaker 
neighbor,  who  thereupon  rose  and  asked  permission  to  put 
a  question  to  the  speaker.  I  knew  instinctively  what  the 
question  was  to  be,  and  in  spite  of  my  sympathy  for  the  col- 
ored race  felt  a  strong  wish  that  Providence  would  then  and 
there  put  an  immediate  end  to  the  activity  of  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Ward.  Out  came  the  fatal  query,  in  tones  most  benig- 
nant and  bland,  as  follows:  "  Do  I  understand  the  gentle- 
man to  say  that  in  the  public  schools  of  the  American  states 
free  education  is  given  alike  to  all  children?  " 

"  Certainly,  Sir,"  said  Daniel. 

To  this  the  Quaker  rejoined,  "  Does  the  gentleman  state 
that  such  education  is  given  to  white  and  black  children 
alike?" 

Now  came  a  catastrophe.  Daniel  was  obliged  to  ex- 
plain, and  anything  like  an  explanation  on  that  question  and 
to  that  audience  was  deadly.  The  John  Bull  hatred  of 
slavery  was  dominant  at  once.  There  were  calls  of  Yah! 
yah!  yah!  (Hear!  hear!  hear!)  with  other  cries  of  deri- 
sion which  caused  a  long  interruption,  but  the  chairman  of 
the  meeting,  with  Messrs.  Cobden  and  Bright,  having  ap- 
pealed to  the  feeling  for  British  fair  play,  the  tumult  after 


324        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

a  time  subsided  and  the  speech  was  finished.  Daniel  bore 
himself  admirably.  At  no  time  did  he  seem  discouraged 
or  dismayed.  He  quietly  held  his  ground,  made  the  expla- 
nation as  well  as  was  possible  under  the  circumstances,  and 
when  he  finished  was  treated  with  a  fair  amount  of  cour- 
tesy. He  felt  the  interruption  evidently  much  less  than  I 
did,  and  it  abated  not  one  jot  of  his  earnestness  in  his  fur- 
ther efforts  in  connection  with  Messrs.  Cobden  and  Bright, 
who  showed  in  various  ways  their  high  appreciation  of  him. 

He  already  showed,  even  then,  that  straightforward 
earnestness  and  devotion  to  the  public  interest,  which  be- 
came more  and  more  during  his  after  life  so  marked  a  fea- 
ture of  his  activity. 

There  were  various  striking  evidences  of  this  quality  in 
him  during  the  years  that  followed,  and  one  which  impressed 
me  especially  was  his  effort  for  technical  education  at  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School.  He  had  come  into  Central  New 
York,  where  I  then  was,  and  had  discussed  with  a  small 
party  of  gentlemen  whom  I  brought  together  the  claims  of 
education  in  the  arts  and  sciences  relating  to  the  great  in- 
dustries of  our  country.  Up  to  that  time  the  subject  had 
never  attracted  me.  Indeed,  during  my  Senior  year  in  col- 
lege I  regarded  the  studies  of  my  contemporaries  in  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School  with  a  sort  of  contempt,  —  with 
wonder  that  human  beings  possessed  of  immortal  souls 
should  waste  their  time  in  work  with  blow  pipes  and  test 
tubes.  His  argument  opened  for  me  new  fields  of  thought, 
and  it  was  to  him,  more  by  far  than  to  any  other  person, 
that  was  due  my  interest  in  technical  education  at  the  found- 
ing of  Cornell  University. 

This  reminds  me  of  a  circumstance  connected  with  his 
transfer  from  Berkeley  and  San  Francisco  to  Baltimore. 
Our  University  at  Ithaca  had  been  established  for  a  few 
years  when  there  appeared  one  day  at  my  office  a  deputa- 
tion of  trustees  from  the  newly  founded  Johns  Hopkins 
University.  Of  course  I  made  it  my  duty  to  show  them 
what  we  had  done  at  Cornell  thus  far,  taking  them  espe- 
cially through  the  library,  lecture  rooms,  laboratories,  and, 
above  all,  the  schools  of  civil  and  mechanical  engineering. 
As  we  came  out  of  Sibley  College  and  were  standing  on  the 


SOME  LETTERS  325 

stone  platform  from  which  a  few  months  before  Daniel 
had  made  his  admirable  address  at  the  opening  of  that  build- 
ing, the  chairman  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  trustees,  Judge 
Brown,  in  the  presence  of  his  colleagues,  who  were  standing 
about  us,  asked  me,  with  some  solemnity,  whether  I  knew 
of  any  person  whom  I  could  recommend  for  the  presidency 
of  their  proposed  university  at  Baltimore.  To  this  ques- 
tion I  at  once  replied  that  there  was  one  man  whom  I  could 
recommend  thoroughly,  President  Oilman  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California.  At  this  the  whole  company  burst  into 
a  laugh  which  greatly  disconcerted  me;  but  Judge  Brown 
most  kindly  came  to  the  rescue.  He  informed  me  that  on 
the  same  errand  which  brought  them  to  Ithaca  they  had  first 
visited  Cambridge  and,  after  looking  through  Harvard, 
had  asked  of  President  Eliot  the  same  question  which  they 
had  just  asked  me  and  had  received  the  same  answer  which 
I  had  given;  —  that  they  had  then  visited  Yale  and,  having 
been  shown  through  its  main  buildings  by  President  Porter, 
had  received  the  same  answer  from  him.  Never  was  an 
answer  more  conscientiously  given  and  never  was  expecta- 
tion more  completely  fulfilled.  The  success  of  Dr.  Oilman 
as  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  I  have  always  regarded  as 
the  most  remarkable  of  its  kind  achieved  during  my  time. 
I  remain,  dear  Mrs.  Oilman, 

Most  respectfully  and  faithfully  yours, 

AND.  D.  WHITE. 

In  a  second  letter,  written  a  month  later,  Mr.  White  says : 

In  the  early  days  of  my  friendship  with  him  a  distinct  im- 
pression was  made  upon  me  by  the  fact  that  whenever  in 
Europe  I  followed  him  I  was  sure  to  find  that  wherever  he 
had  made  any  stay  he  had  left  friends  who  respected  and 
admired  him.  This  I  noted  first  when  I  succeeded  him  as 
Attache  at  St.  Petersburg,  where  a  number  of  the  best  people 
with  whom  I  made  acquaintance  spoke  to  me  in  the  highest 
terms  regarding  him.  The  same  thing  I  found  later  when 
I  settled  down  as  a  student  at  Berlin.  Our  Minister  at  that 
court,  the  late  Governor  Vroom  of  New  Jersey,  and  his 
family,  Privy  Councillor  Pertz,  the  eminent  Historian  and 


326         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Director  of  the  Royal  Library,  the  Explorer  Lepsius,  so  re- 
nowned as  a  university  professor  and  Egyptologist,  and 
Professor  Carl  Ritter  of  the  University,  the  most  distin- 
guished geographer  of  Europe,  were  among  those  who  re- 
called him  with  admiration. 

Very  noteworthy  was  his  visit  to  Berlin  during  the  second 
period  of  my  official  life  there.  As  you  will  remember,  he 
then  studied,  in  view  of  his  duties  at  the  Carnegie  Institu- 
tion, sundry  great  establishments  in  that  city  and  its  neigh- 
borhood in  order  to  familiarize  himself  with  various  fields 
of  scientific  observation,  and  the  impression  then  made  by 
him  upon  the  foremost  German  scholars  and,  indeed,  upon 
leading  men  of  affairs  was  such  as  to  make  me  proud  of  him 
as  an  American. 

Mention  ought  to  be  made  of  his  relations  with  the  Vene- 
zuelan Commission  and  his  work  in  connection  with  it  in 
1895.  The  questions  which  had  to  be  settled  by  us  were 
many  and  knotty.  His  experience  as  a  geographical  student 
made  his  work  especially  valuable,  and  his  influence  is  to  be 
seen  throughout  the  whole  fourteen  volumes  of  historical 
and  geographical  work  which  the  Commission  furnished 
to  the  Arbitration  Tribunal  at  Paris. 

Throughout  our  whole  career  in  connection  with  educa- 
tion we  were  in  close  sympathy.  His  life  as  professor  at 
the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  and  as  President,  first,  of  the 
University  of  California,  and  later  of  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity corresponded  during  over  thirty  years  with  mine  at 
the  University  of  Michigan  and  at  Cornell,  and  though  our 
personal  meetings,  on  account  of  the  distance  between  our 
posts,  were,  during  part  of  this  period,  rare,  our  relations 
remained  very  close  and  our  intercourse  was  certainly  of 
great  value  to  me.  I  regard  his  work  at  Johns  Hopkins  as 
peculiarly  original  and  valuable.  He  rendered  a  great  ser- 
vice by  it  to  every  other  institution  of  advanced  learning 
throughout  the  whole  country.  Two  things  I  especially  ad- 
mired in  him,  —  first,  his  wisdom  in  discussing  new  depart- 
ures in  education,  and  secondly,  his  insight  and  foresight 
as  shown  in  his  nominations  to  professorships.  At  various 
times,  as  notably  at  the  opening  of  our  Sibley  College  of 
Mechanical  Engineering  and  of  the  new  library  building  at 


SOME  LETTERS  327 

Cornell  University,  he  gave  memorable  addresses :  —  mem- 
orable because  he  discussed  living  subjects  as  a  master.  But 
the  best  discussions  between  us  were,  as  the  Germans  say, 
"  under  four  eyes,"  when,  with  the  old  feeling  of  mutual 
interest  and  thorough  friendship,  we  took  up  in  private 
conversation  the  problems  with  which  we  had  to  grapple. 

As  to  his  career  in  connection  with  the  Carnegie  Institu- 
tion for  Research  I  can  say  little  from  direct  knowledge,  for 
the  reason  that  during  his  presidency  I  was  absent  from 
the  country.  I  can  only  testify  that  during  the  visit  above 
referred  to,  in  the  interest  of  that  institution,  —  to  the 
various  laboratories,  lecture  rooms  and  personages  foremost 
in  German  research,  —  he  showed  a  remarkably  just  sense  of 
the  worth  of  the  work  to  be  done  and  of  the  main  lines  to 
be  taken  in  it. 

Our  last  meeting  at  Rome  during  the  closing  days  of 
May  last  year  is  to  me  a  precious  remembrance.  He  seemed 
to  me  as  kindly  and  in  every  way  as  delightful  as  ever,  but 
evidently  somewhat  weary.  His  mind  seemed  perfectly 
clear,  but  I  thought  him  slightly  depressed  and  easily  fa- 
tigued. Vividly  comes  back  to  me  the  day  passed  by  us 
together  among  the  more  recent  excavations  in  the  Roman 
Forum,  especially  those  which  had  brought  to  view  the 
House  of  the  Vestals.  How  beautiful  appear  to  me  now 
the  hours  when  we  all  dined  together  on  the  twenty-fourth 
of  May  —  he  so  cheery  and  kindly,  —  sitting  under  the 
trees  in  the  garden  of  the  Quirinale  Hotel  during  that  lovely 
afternoon!  He  seemed  to  me  as  joyous  and  hearty  as  in 
our  college  days,  and  as  much  interested  in  Italian  matters 
as  at  any  period  in  his  life.  I  have  a  feeling  of  gratitude 
that  those  hours  —  the  last  we  were  destined  to  pass  to- 
gether —  were  in  every  way  so  delightful  and  that  they 
deepened  the  happy  impressions  made  upon  me  by  our  col- 
lege life  and  continued  during  all  the  after  years. 

I  remain  most  respectfully  and  sincerely  yours, 

AND.  D.  WHITE. 


Before  proceeding  to  the  miscellaneous  correspondence, 
there  is  given  below  a  selection  from  the  letters  that  passed 


328         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

between  Mr.  Gilman  and  Mr.  White  in  the  course  of  their 
half-century  of  friendship : 


NEW  YORK,  October  23,  1873. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

Your  long  letter  addressed  to  me  at  California  reached 
me  here  unopened  last  week,  but  I  have  not  had  a  quiet  hour 
in  which  to  answer  it,  for  since  it  came  I  have  been  in  New 
Haven,  Cambridge,  Easton,  Philadelphia,  and  Princeton. 
I  hope  to  see  you  soon  and  talk  over  all  the  subjects  which 
the  letter  involves;  but  some  things  I  am  eager  to  say  in 
writing,  though  I  may  repeat  them  orally.  I  am  surprised 
and  sorry  at  what  you  say  of  yourself,  surprised  and  pleased 
at  what  you  say  of  me.  I  regard  your  expression  of  good 
will  as  the  partial  estimate  of  a  friendship  of  twenty  years, 
—  but  I  regard  it  also  as  one  of  the  most  grateful  testi- 
monials that  I  ever  received.  But,  my  good  friend,  I  could 
not  take  your  place  and  fill  it.  You  are  so  identified  with  the 
whole  life  of  the  University  at  Ithaca,  with  its  conception, 
development  and  accomplishments,  that  stronger  men  than 
I  am  might  well  hesitate  about  accepting  the  post  if  you 
should  quit  it.  You  write  like  one  who  is  tired,  who  has 
need  of  the  respite  which  you  have  fairly  earned.  You 
ought  to  be  freed  from  some  of  the  perplexing  labors  de- 
volved upon  you,  but  you  ought  to  have  the  opportunity,  the 
honor,  and  the  satisfaction  for  many  years  to  come  of  guid- 
ing the  enterprise  which  you  have  created.  Why  not  modify 
the  duties  of  your  office  so  that  you  become  a  sort  of  honor- 
ary Chancellor  and  put  upon  somebody  else  the  innumerable 
little  things  of  the  Presidential  office?  Don't  think  of  any 
"  successor  "  for  years  to  come.  More  leisure  you  ought 
to  have.  Your  fine  literary  abilities  and  your  long  studies 
in  history  qualify  you  to  write  a  work  which  will  live,  live  as 
long  as  the  University,  and  I  confess  that  as  one  of  your 
friends  I  should  rejoice  in  seeing  you  thus  engaged.  But  is 
not  this  compatible  with  continued  guidance  of  the  Univer- 
sity? I  shall  see  you  soon  —  so  good-bye  for  the  present. 
Ever  cordially  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 


SOME  LETTERS  329 

NEWPORT,  R.  I.,  August  9,  1880. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  have  been  spending  a  Sunday  here  with  Mrs.  Lieber, 
and  the  evening  was  devoted  to  the  examination  of  Dr. 
Lieber's  diaries  and  correspondence. 

Much  as  I  have  known  in  respect  to  his  public  life,  and 
much  as  I  have  read  of  his  miscellaneous  writings,  I  was 
amazed  to  learn  how  much  there  is  on  record  of  that  which 
has  not  been  revealed  to  the  outside  world,  —  so  much  that 
is  noble  and  patriotic  and  humane  on  the  one  hand,  so  much 
that  is  racy  and  entertaining  on  the  other  hand  in  re- 
spect to  all  that  was  occurring  in  the  wide  field  which  he 
surveyed. 

Mrs.  Lieber  told  me  of  her  application  to  you  with  refer- 
ence to  the  preparation  of  a  biography,  and  of  your  guarded 
response.  It  occurred  to  me  that  if  you  could  see  as  I  have 
done  the  sources  of  information,  and  especially  if  you  could 
see  how  beautifully  the  most  interesting  parts  of  the  material 
have  been  already  selected/  translated,  transcribed,  and 
arranged  in  large  envelopes  chronologically  by  the  judg- 
ment and  skill  of  Mrs.  Lieber  and  her  younger  associates, 
you  would  feel  that  the  delaying  parts  of  the  work  were 
already  done,  and  that  it  was  now  only  necessary  to  give 
the  final  form  to  these  memorials,  and  to  portray  in  a  his- 
toric spirit  the  relation  of  this  remarkable  man  to  the  times 
in  which  he  lived.  Here  for  example  is  his  original  well 
worn  diary  kept  during  the  Waterloo  campaign,  a  most 
interesting  letter  written  to  his  parents  from  Marseilles 
just  as  he  was  going  to  Greece  with  a  band  of  compatriots, 
memoranda  of  his  prison  life,  letters  from  Niebuhr,  Hum- 
boldt,  Mittermaier,  &c.,  &c.,  —  perhaps  1000  letters  to 
Sumner,  a  large  number  of  very  important  letters  from 
Horace  Binney,  beginning  with  the  Dred  Scott  case  and  con- 
tinuing through  the  war.  All  this  is  so  completely  arranged 
that  it  is  very  easy  for  Mrs.  Lieber  or  Miss  Wood  to  lay  the 
hand  upon  whatever  paper  may  be  desired.  The  two  vol- 
umes of  miscellaneous  writings  are  nearly  through  the  press. 
They  will  not  contain  his  manifold  letters  to  the  press  dur- 
ing our  Civil  War,  —  these  being  reserved  for  use  in  the 
biography.  With  your  library  at  command,  with  your  vig- 


330        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

orous  pen,  with  your  historical  knowledge,  and  with  your 
sympathy  for  the  sympathies  of  Dr.  Lieber  and  your  ac- 
ceptance of  so  many  of  his  political  principles,  I  can  hardly 
think  of  any  task  you  can  undertake  which  will  compare  with 
the  preparation  of  this  biography  in  the  pleasure  you  will 
yourself  take,  and  the  good  you  will  do  to  young  men  who 
love  a  free  and  noble  public  life,  Europeans  as  well  as 
Americans. 

Ever  cordially  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 

NANTUCKET,  MASS.,  July  24,  1885. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

The  papers  of  course  keep  us  closely  informed  of  all  your 
public  doings.  Last  evening  just  before  receiving  your  note 
of  the  20th,  I  read  your  letter  to  the  N.  Y.  Times.  To 
your  friends,  generally,  as  to  me,  I  presume  no  such  vindica- 
tion was  requisite;  but  "  Justice  "  gave  you  an  opportunity 
which  you  have  seized  to  put  the  record  of  twenty  years 
in  the  most  clear  and  intelligible  form.  Your  statements 
seem  to  me  unanswerable.  Two  things  have  impressed  me 
strongly  in  these  last  weeks :  —  the  absurdity  of  charging 
those  who  are  called  upon  to  manage  an  institution  with 
carrying  out  their  own  views,  when  they  are  acting  in  com- 
plete accordance  with  their  chartered  prerogatives;  and 
second,  the  absurd  usurpations  of  a  dozen  or  two  alumni, 
arrogating  to  themselves  the  selection  of  a  President. 
Vassar  alumnae  I  see  are  now  to  follow  suit  and  protest. 
So  it  will  be  when  Porter  gives  up ;  we  shall  hear  from  our 
Yale  brethren.  Eliot  is  now  under  fire  from  the  news- 
papers. The  fact  appears  to  be  that  college  government 
is  in  a  transition  state.  We  have  broken  away  from  the 
restricted  notions  of  the  past ;  we  have  not  yet  learned  how 
to  adjust  ourselves  to  the  broader  domains  in  which  we  are 
now  walking.  Was  it  not  the  first  President  of  Harvard 
who  lost  his  place  because  he  was  unsound  on  Infant  Bap- 
tism? And  was  it  not  one  of  the  earliest  of  Yale  rectors  who 
was  unseated  by  his  leaning  toward  episcopacy?  You  have 
had  twenty  years  of  official  life  and  come  to  its  close  loved, 


SOME  LETTERS  331 

honored   and  retained,  by  trustees,    faculty   and  students. 
Well  done  is  the  plaudit  to  which  you  are  entitled. 

Ever  yours, 

D.  C.  G. 

NANTUCKET,  MASS.,  Aug.  i,  1885. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

I  have  just  read  your  speech  in  nomination  of  C.  K. 
Adams.  Again  your  critics  have  given  you  an  opportunity 
which  you  have  been  quick  to  seize,  and  you  have  had  a 
chance  to  describe  your  successor  as  you  could  not  have 
done  if  he  had  been  elected  without  opposition.  I  think 
your  speech  ought  to  set  at  rest  forever  the  insinuations  of 
plagiarism.  It  was  very  mean  to  revive  them,  —  when 
he  had  been  already  cleared  of  such  charges,  —  but  as  they 
were  brought  into  such  prominent  notice  in  New  York  a 
complete  refutation  was  called  for.  As  usual,  nobody  calls 
on  you  without  a  response.  You  draw  the  picture  of  a 
very  competent  man.  Such  a  career,  endorsed  by  those  who 
have  watched  it  from  the  beginning,  is  the  best  possible 
augury  of  future  success.  You  are  calling  one  who  has  been 
tried.  All  your  remarks  about  "  being  known  "  are  excel- 
lent. The  limitations  of  fame  are  so  obvious  that  it  is 
strange  to  see  how  wide  report  is  valued  more  than  good 
report.  I  "  jumped  "  to  find  my  own  name  mentioned,  when 
the  qualifications  of  a  college  president  were  spoken  of.  As 
I  had  read  your  previous  sentences,  I  had  been  appalled 
with  a  consciousness  of  my  own  deficiencies.  It  is  so  easy 
to  form  an  ideal,  or  to  approve  that  which  others  have  de- 
lineated, —  so  very  hard  to  come  near  to  its  attainment. 
However  my  wife  says  "  such  allusions  from  an  old  friend 
are  most  gratifying  "  —  and  I  find  myself,  as  usual,  taking 
exactly  her  view  1  ... 

BALTIMORE,  June  12,  1887. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

On  my  return  from  Annapolis  yesterday,  where  I  had 
been  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  to  the  U.  S. 
Naval  Academy,  I  found  the  note  which  Mr.  Burr  was  so 
kind  as  to  send  me  in  your  behalf.  My  impulse  was  to  go 


332         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

to  Ithaca  at  once,  after  receiving  your  telegram,  —  that 
I  might  be  near  when  the  last  tributes  of  affectionate  respect 
were  shown  to  that  which  is  mortal,  —  but  I  was  already 
announced  as  the  one  who  would  address  the  cadets  at  their 
graduation,  and  my  absence  would  have  put  others  to  seri- 
ous inconvenience ;  —  so  I  must  in  this  way  express  the  sym- 
pathy which  I  would  rather  show  by  signs  without  words. 
How  well  I  remember  your  wedding  and  your  wedding 
journey,  and  how  often  from  that  day  to  this  in  her  house 
and  in  ours,  and  in  various  other  places,  I  have  met  your 
dear  wife  with  ever  increasing  admiration  and  regard.  My 
sister,  Mrs.  Thompson,  and  my  wife,  who  have  had  even 
better  opportunities  than  I  for  observing  the  rare  qualities 
of  her  mind  and  heart  have  counted  Mrs.  White  among  the 
chosen  few  who  are  above  all  praise.  It  will  be  hard  indeed 
for  you  to  bear  this  loss,  —  but  take  comfort,  my  dear 
friend,  in  the  recollection  of  all  the  opportunities  you  have 
shared  together,  and  of  all  the  support  she  has  given  you 
in  your  manifold  and  arduous  duties.  Her  sweet  influence 
will  never  forsake  you,  as  her  sweet  smile  will  never  be  for- 
gotten. Be  assured  too  that  your  friends  are  sorrowing 
with  you,  and  are  recalling  the  tender  recollections  of  one 
who  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  her.  God  be  with  you, 
dear  Andrew,  and  spare  you  for  many  more  good  services 
to  your  fellow  men. 

Yours  with  most  affectionate  sympathy, 

D.  C.  G. 

BALTIMORE,  March  3,  1888. 
MY  DEAR  ANDREW  : 

I  have  received  both  your  notes  from  Washington,  and 
have  only  delayed  writing  to  you  in  the  uncertainty  whether 
or  not  I  could  go  with  you  on  a  tour  southward.  I  am  to 
meet  our  Ex.  Com.  this  afternoon,  and  if  the  hour  is  favor- 
able I  shall  consult  them,  and  when  I  meet  you  next  Wednes- 
day at  Mr.  Hubbard's  I  shall  be  able  to  report.  I  will 
not  delay,  however,  the  sending  of  the  note  herein  enclosed, 
which  has  just  come  to  me  from  Newport.  I  went  on  with 
my  wife  last  week  and  spent  Sunday  with  her  and  her  sisters, 
leaving  her  there  for  a  leisure  visit.  She  will  come  home 


SOME  LETTERS  333 

early  in  the  week  after  next  and  I  cannot  go  on  any  long 
journey  in  the  mean  while.  She  and  my  daughters  both  miss 
your  pleasant  company  and  we  all  wish  we  could  have  a 
few  days  more  from  you  before  you  go  Northward.  I  hope 
you  are  not  getting  tired  with  your  work.  You  are  often 
in  my  thoughts  and  I  know  how  lonely  you  are  even  when 
you  are  most  before  the  public,  but  your  devotion  to  the 
service  of  others,  and  your  willingness  to  spend  and  be  spent 
for  their  sake,  command  my  constant  admiration  and  I  have 
never  been  so  affectionately  drawn  to  you,  not  even  in  our 
boyish  days,  as  I  have  been  during  our  recent  intercourse. 
I  have  been  through  the  same  deep  waters  which  you  have 
had  to  enter  and  my  heart  goes  out  to  you,  all  the  while, 
in  sympathy  and  love. 

Your  old  and  devoted  friend, 

D.  C.  G. 

OBAN,  July  22,  1892. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

Read  the  newspaper  slip  that  I  enclose,  —  then  hear  my 
tale !  I  could  not  get  a  morning  paper  as  I  left  Balloch,  a 
few  hours  ago,  but  as  we  sailed  up  that  most  charming  of 
lakes,  Loch  Lomond,—  ("we"  being  "  Prue  and  I  ")  I 
saw  on  the  deck  a  newspaper,  and  with  true  American  zeal, 
I  picked  it  up.  It  was  open  and  the  first  words  that  met  my 
eye  were  "  Andrew  D.  White  " !  I  read  the  rest  with  great 
satisfaction.  I  hope  it  is  true;  I  hope  that  you  are  pleased, 
and  that  you  mean  to  accept  this  new  honor.  //  it  is,  and 
if  you  are,  and  if  you  want  a  young  attache,  fairly  well  edu- 
cated, married,  with  a  moderate  knowledge  of  French  and 
German,  and  with  a  slight  experience  of  diplomatic  life  in 
St.  Petersburg,  —  why,  write  to  me  at  once  and  I  will  give 
you  the  name  and  address  of  your  old  friend  G.  My  wife 
will  not  allow  me  to  close  without  a  message  of  particular 
regards  and  congratulations  from  her  to  you,  —  and  we 
both  send  our  sincere  regards  to  Mrs.  White.  I  hope  we 
may  meet  en  route.  Our  plan  is  to  spend  the  next  two 
months  in  the  British  Isles  and  to  sail  for  N.  Y.  by  the 
Etruria  toward  the  end  of  September. 

Affectionately  yours, 

D.  C.  G. 


334        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

February  i,  1893. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

Your  welcome  letter  reached  me  in  due  time;  but  L'have 
had  no  heart  to  reply,  for  a  succession  of  sorrows  has  be- 
fallen us.  First  and  chief  and  ineffaceable  is  the  sorrow  for 
the  death  of  my  eldest  sister,  the  widow  of  Dr.  Joseph  P. 
Thompson.  She  was  spared  much  suffering.  Not  even  the 
anticipation  of  death  disturbed  her  life-long  serenity.  A 
slight  cold,  a  few  days'  confinement  to  her  room,  a  cheerful 
good-night  to  her  son,  the  physician  with  whom  she  dwelt, 

—  and  she  passed  beyond  our  sight,  —  one  of  the  brightest, 
most  loving  and  most  sympathetic  natures  that  ever  walked 
the  earth.     What  kindred  natures  she  has  met  in  heaven! 
Then  came  the  death  of  President  Hayes,  who  was  our 
guest  not  many  weeks  ago,   and  with  whom  as   a  Slater 
trustee  I  have  had  much  to  do  since  he  left  the  presidency. 
Then   Phillips    Brooks    died   and   the   whole    country   has 
mourned  as  it  has  not  mourned  since  the  death  of  Lincoln, 

—  everybody  feeling  "  I  have  lost  a  friend."     There  have 
been  other  deaths  of  public  men  and  of  personal  friends 
besides  —  so  that  the  funeral  bell  has  seemed  to  be  per- 
petually tolling.     But  the  newspapers  have  made  you  aware 
of  all  this  and  perhaps  I  ought  not  to  have  even  made  these 
references.  .  .  . 

The  foregoing  pages,  my  dear  friend,  were  written  many 
days  ago,  and  I  have  suffered  them  to  lie  upon  my  table  for  a 
mood  of  a  more  cheerful  character  to  come  in  its  turn.  .  .  . 

Your  glimpses  of  life  in  St.  Petersburg  awaken  many 
delightful  memories,  and  I  wish  it  were  possible  for  me  to 
renew  them,  visually,  while  you  are  in  a  station  of  so  much 
dignity.  Please  remember  me  very  kindly  to  Mr.  Prince, 
and  tell  him  that  on  further  acquaintance  with  the  friend 
whom  I  introduced  to  him  in  1854,  I  can  endorse  all  that 
I  then  said  and  add  much  more  of  commendation.  I  should 
also  like  to  be  remembered  to  Mrs.  Hutton,  of  whose  pros- 
perous and  happy  life  I  am  very  glad  to  hear.  I  wonder 
if  her  husband  is  of  the  Winans  connection.  There  is  here 
a  Mr.  Hutton  who  belongs  to  the  Winans-Whistler  connec- 
tion, at  least  by  marriage. 

Your  view  over  the  Neva,  and  out  upon  the  fortress,  I 
can  recall  without  any  effort  and  the  looks  of  our  old  home 


SOME  LETTERS  335 

on  the  6th  line,  Vas.  Ostroff.  Tell  Mrs.  White  that  she 
would  not  have  escaped  winter,  if  she  had  remained  in  this 
country.  We  have  had  since  Christmas  continued  and 
severe  storms.  Mrs.  Gilman  joins  me  in  a  message  of  the 
kindest  regards  to  you  both,  and  I  am 

Ever  sincerely  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
Ending  Feb.  25,  1893. 

December  24,  1893. 
DEAR  ANDREW  : 

It  is  a  long  while  ago  since  you  and  I  arrived  at  2  Nor- 
folk St.,  Strand,  on  a  Christmas  Evening  and  listened  to 
those  chimes  which  would  not  let  us  sleep  and  after  the 
frugal  breakfast  of  Dickens  our  host,  found  our  way  in  the 
morning  to  Westminster  and  in  the  afternoon  to  St.  Paul's. 
How  vividly  I  recall  all  the  scenes. 

You  sent  me  not  long  ago  a  reminder  from  Auerbach's 
cellar  and  I  met  Dr.  Macgill  soon  afterwards  in  New  York, 
and  now  and  then  we  see  your  name  in  the  papers,  —  and 
so  in  one  way  and  another  I  follow  your  foreign  experiences. 
I  wish  I  could  call  on  you  in  St.  Petersburg!  Hardly  any 
of  our  old  acquaintances  can  be  there,  —  but  some  I  know 
you  meet  and  to  such  as  remember  me  I  should  like  to  send 
a  friendly  greeting.  All  goes  well  and  quietly  with  us  here. 

I  fancy  that  you  slip  away  from  your  diplomatic  duties 
to  see  Mrs.  White  and  your  daughters  in  this  holiday  time. 
Wherever  you  may  be,  let  this  bear  to  you  and  to  them  the 
sincere  regards  of 

Your  old  chum, 

D.  C.  G. 

January  5,  1896. 
MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

Your  note  of  January  3  was  awaiting  my  return  from 
Washington  last  evening.  To-day's  newspapers  contain  a 
semi-official  account  of  our  brief  proceedings  yesterday,  — 
substantially  correct.  We  have  set  inquiries  agoing  for 
rooms,  map,  and  chief  clerk,  or  secretary.  Everybody 


336        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

seemed  to  be  in  favor  of  beginning  at  once  our  enquiries, 
and  I  heard  no  prediction  as  to  when  they  will  end.  Nor 
was  there  any  intimation  that  it  would  be  worth  while  for 
a  member  of  the  Commission  to  go  to  Venezuela.  I  did 
hear  it  said  —  but  not  by  any  one  of  our  colleagues  —  that 
the  moral  effect  would  be  good  if  some  or  all  the  com- 
missioners should  go  to  London,  en  route  for  The  Hague 
and  Madrid  in  search  of  the  most  exact  data.  It  has 
occurred  to  me  that  Harrisse,  the  Columbus  researcher, 
would  be  a  keen  discoverer  of  documents  hidden  in  foreign 
archives.  I  think  we  should  be  much  strengthened  as  a 
commission  if  we  could  enlist  the  services  as  Secretary  of 
a  man  of  ability  and  distinction;  but  if  we  cannot,  then  we 
ought  to  have  a  Chief  Clerk,  of  great  intelligence  and  of 
clerical  habits  and  aptitudes. 

What  a  good  fortune  brings  us  together  once  more!  It 
seems  but  a  little  while,  just  at  the  icy  season  of  the  year, 
that  we  were  with  "  the  Governor  "  at  Queen's  Hotel.  You 
have  ever  since  been  in  the  diplomatic  circle  and  I  have  been 
out  of  it,  but  now  as  then,  I  am 

Sincerely  yours, 

D.  C.  G. 


April  1 6,  1896. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

I  have  just  seen  your  book,  and  it  is  what  I  knew  it  would 
be,  a  monument  of  learning  and  industry.  The  preface  I 
have  read,  and  I  expect  to  go  through  both  volumes,  from 
cover  to  cover,  in  the  approaching  vacation,  —  unless  the 
Venezuelan  perplexities  engross  all  our  time;  and  if  they 
do,  I  shall  have  many  a  chance  to  talk  over  the  work  with 
you.  Most  of  the  articles  have  come  under  my  eye,  as  they 
have  appeared  in  their  original  form,  —  and  I  know  their 
drift.  Probably  I  lean  more  than  you  do  toward  the  side 
of  conservative  expressions;  but  I  rejoice  as  heartily  and 
as  unqualifiedly  as  you  do  in  the  advancement  of  science 
and  in  the  arrest  of  bigotry  and  superstition.  It  will  be 
interesting  to  watch  the  reception  of  your  book,  and  you 
will  doubtless  meet  all  sorts  of  comments  commendatory, 


SOME  LETTERS  337 

non-committal,  controversial.  But  I  do  not  believe  that 
your  array  of  facts  can  be  controverted;  and  I  am  sure  that 
nothing  could  be  finer  or  more  conciliatory  toward  those 
who  differ  from  you  than  your  admirable  preface. 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 


December  14,  i 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: 

Our  good  friend  Mr.  Gardiner  Hubbard  was  carried  to 
the  grave  yesterday.  He  died  early  on  Saturday  morning, 
after  an  attack  which  may  have  continued  for  two  weeks, 
of  acute  diabetes;  but  so  far  as  I  can  learn  he  suffered  little 
pain,  —  only  intense  weariness  and  weakness.  So  little 
anxiety  was  felt  about  the  nearness  of  his  end  that  within 
two  days,  I  was  told,  an  afternoon  reception  was  given  by 
Mrs.  Bell  for  one  of  his  grand-daughters.  Twice  during 
his  illness  he  dictated  notes  to  us,  but  we  did  not  see  him. 
His  incessant  and  unselfish  activities  at  length  were  ex- 
hausted and  he  reached  a  peaceful  end,  in  his  own  room, 
at  Twin  Oaks,  surrounded  by  those  most  dear  to  him. 
Within  a  very  few  hours  before  his  death  he  was  able  to 
drive  out. 

The  funeral  was  attended  yesterday  afternoon  at  the 
Church  of  the  Covenant  opposite  his  town  house,  and  the 
throng  of  noteworthy  people  who  were  present  indicated 
the  variety  and  breadth  of  his  associations.  It  is  a  deep 
personal  loss  to  me,  like  that  of  a  dear  kinsman,  and  I  am 
sure  you  have  for  his  memory  the  same  affectionate  regard 
that  I  entertain. 

With  Christmas  greetings  to  Mrs.  White  and  you, 

Ever  yours, 

D.  C.  GlLMAN. 

NORTH-EAST  HARBOR,  MAINE, 
July  6,  1899. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

We  watch  your  doings  day  by  day,  —  always  with  admi- 
ration, rarely  with  more  pleasure  than  we  have  to-day  in 


338         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

reading  of  your  doings  at  Delft  on  the  Fourth  of  July. 
The  thought  was  a  fine  one,  —  to  lay  a  wreath  upon  the 
tomb  of  Grotius,  and  how  admirably  the  thought  has  been 
carried  into  history.  You  were  the  very  one,  among  all  our 
countrymen,  to  propose  such  a  demonstration  and  to  see  it 
made  complete.  The  papers  give  us  but  "  a  suggestion  " 
of  your  address,  but  we  shall  have  it  all,  I  trust,  in  a  pam- 
phlet form.  It  would  have  repaid  me  for  a  voyage  to 
Europe  to  hear  your  voice,  on  such  a  site,  on  such  a  day,  on 
such  a  theme! 

Please  give  our  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  White  and  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Low. 

Always  faithfully  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 


June  4,  1901. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND  I 

Your  note  surprised  and  delighted  me.  No  better  state- 
ment could  be  made  of  the  possibilities  in  Washington.  Not 
a  word  of  alteration  or  omission  is  called  for. 

Of  course  you  can  count  upon  my  cooperation  to  the 
utmost  of  my  powers.  .  .  . 

Curiously  enough  a  Board  of  Trustees  has  been  instituted 
in  Washington  to  promote  the  opening  of  the  museums, 
libraries,  etc.  to  students,  and  yesterday  I  was  made  chief 
officer  of  the  Board.  There  are  no  funds,  buildings,  regu- 
lations or  laws,  —  only  ideas  to  be  worked  out.  The  move- 
ment, which  has  the  approval  of  capital  men  in  Washing- 
ton and  throughout  the  country,  can,  I  think,  be  brought  into 
great  service,  —  but  just  how,  I  do  not  yet  see. 

My  wife  and  I  are  going  to  N.  E.  Harbor,  toward  the 
end  of  June,  and  have  had  no  plans  for  going  abroad. 
When  we  met  our  friend  last  winter  he  invited  us  to  come 
and  make  him  a  visit,  but  nothing  was  said  as  to  time.  We 
should  not  be  at  liberty  to  accept  such  an  invitation,  unless 
it  were  made  definite. 

If  it  should  be  renewed  and  you  will  go  at  the  same  time, 
and  think  it  important  enough  for  me  to  cross  the  ocean, 
I  see  no  reason  why  I  should  not  take  a  steamer  in  the 


SOME  LETTERS  339 

middle  of  July.  The  opportunity  seems  to  me  of  supreme 
importance  and  I  would  be  most  glad  to  help  in  the  devel- 
opment of  such  a  plan.  If  you  wish  to  cable  me,  address 
"  Gilversity,  Baltimore." 

With  the  most  sincere  regard,  I  am 

Your  wondering  friend, 

D.  C.  G. 


November  i,  1902. 

MY  LIFE-LONG  FRIEND : 

You  do  not  need  a  word  from  me  to  assure  you  of  the 
admiration,  the  respect,  and  the  sincere  affection  of  your 
old  companion  on  the  voyage  of  life,  —  all  that,  you  have 
in  increasing  affluence  as  the  years  roll  on.  But  I  must  wel- 
come you  to  the  band  of  Xes  and  wish  for  you,  when  out 
of  office,  increasing  health,  honor  and  happiness.  You  have 
earned  a  period  of  tranquillity  and  repose,  and  I  trust  that 
you  will  enjoy  it  as  much  as  you  have  enjoyed  activity  and 
service. 

Affectionately  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 


ANN  ARBOR,  Feb.  27,  1859. 
MY  DEAR  DANIEL  : 

Your  letter  came  —  I  am  ashamed  to  think  how  many 
weeks  since.  Many  thanks  and  hearty  for  its  freight  of  the 
kindly  spirit  of  the  old  times. 

The  statement  of  your  plans  and  work  interested  me 
deeply,  though  I  knew  what  you  were  about  already,  as  I 
had  watched  your  articles. 

You  have  chosen  a  noble  field  —  one  of  whose  existence 
few  among  us  have  any  inkling,  one  which  Ritter  first 
showed  me  and  toward  which  I  have  looked  with  longing 
eyes  ever  since.  And  I  have  to  do  a  little  at  it  myself,  for 
there  is  ever  present  to  me  Dr.  Arnold's  dictum  that  to 
teach  History  without  Geography  is  impossible.  Some  of 
my  students  do  work  which  would  delight  you. 

Sorry  was  I  to  miss  you  in  N.  Y.,  would  have  chased  you 


340         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

had  not  my  time  been  so  scrimped.  I  had  but  two  days,  and 
every  moment  of  that  time  was  employed  in  laying  out  an 
appropriation  for  books  in  my  department. 

We  have  all  been  greatly  interested  at  the  news  of  your 
windfall  at  Yale  and  all  are  still  very  curious  to  know  how 
the  conflicting  statements  regarding  the  amount  are  to  be 
harmonized.  What  is  the  truth  of  the  matter? 

You  will  also  be  well  pleased  to  know  that,  in  addition 
to  much  good  luck  during  the  year,  our  institution  has  so 
weathered  the  storms  of  demagogues  and  devotees  to  Com- 
mon Schools  and  nothing  else,  that  about  ten  days  since  the 
Legislature  by  good  majority  in  each  house  remitted  for- 
ever the  interest  on  the  claim  of  100,000  dollars  held  by 
the  State  against  the  University.  Our  Regents  will  there- 
fore without  doubt  organize  the  long  desired  Law  School 
at  their  March  meeting.  The  Professors  will  probably  be 
two  of  our  chief  men,  Felch  and  Campbell.  F.  has  been 
Governor,  U.  S.  Senator,  U.  S.  Claim  Commissioner  in  Cali- 
fornia and  is,  I  think,  an  alumnus  of  Harvard.  Both  are 
noble  men  and  fine  lawyers,  not  demagogues  or  pettifoggers. 

We  are  all  alive,  and  I  think  every  man  of  us  feels  new 
vigor  at  seeing  the  College  grow  so  nobly.  My  own  work 
is  considerable,  but  I  like  it,  have  two  classes  a  day  in  His- 
tory and  am  scratching  away  with  all  energy  possible  on  my 
lectures  to  the  Seniors  which  begin  next  week.  They  begin 
with  the  Revival  of  Learning  and  the  Reformation,  and  I 
have  worked  at  them  more  conscientiously  than  ever  at  any- 
thing else. 

But  one  branch  of  our  professional  labor  is  not  so  well 
known  in  the  East.  We  have  to  bring  the  institution  in  con- 
tact with  the  people  and  make  it  influence  the  state.  Con- 
sequently all  of  us  who  have  anything  to  say  make  it  a  rule 
to  say  it  throughout  the  state.  The  greater  number  of  my 
Friday  evenings  are  given  to  lectures  in  towns  big  and. little 
from  one  side  of  the  Peninsula  to  the  other.  Three  weeks 
ago  I  held  forth  in  Detroit,  two  weeks  ago  in  this  city,  night 
before  last  in  Toledo,  O.,  and  my  three  Friday  evenings 
to  come  are  already  engaged.  Our  President,  who  is  not 
only  a  fine  reasoner  and  excellent  scholar  but  a  most  effective 
off-hand  speaker,  is  out  among  the  people  about  twice  a 


SOME  LETTERS  341 

week.  Our  Professor  of  Latin  is  out,  often  telling  the  mul- 
titude about  Rome,  etc. ;  our  Professor  of  Greek  occasionally 
fires  a  shot  at  the  opposition  to  classical  studies,  our  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  History  edits  the  State  Teachers'  Jour- 
nal and  gets  access  for  us  to  every  school  and  teacher, 
etc.  So  we  go,  and  though  you  might  think  it  a  bore  and 
a  lessening  of  dignity,  we  think  ourselves  all  the  better  for 
it.  I  could  recount  some  droll  experiences.  Tell  Charlie 
Tiffany  when  you  see  him  that  I  was  quartered  on  a  strong 
Methodist  family  in  the  western  corner  of  the  state,  was 
asked  to  say  grace,  and  that  summoning  up  Charlie's  good 
words  on  such  occasions,  I  did  it  with  considerable  unction. 
The  University,  you  know,  must  not  be  allowed  to  suffer 
in  reputation  for  want  of  a  grace  before  meat. 

Work  in  our  buildings  is  progressing.  Gas  fitters  are 
preparing  for  better  illumination.  Carpenters  and  glaziers 
are  getting  galleries  and  cases  ready  for  our  new  collections, 
and  when  you  visit  us  a  month  or  two  hence,  you  will  see 
some  things  to  delight  you. 

Ah,  my  Daniel,  your  room  stands  vacant  here  yet.  Why 
can't  you  and  Fisher  and  Charlie  run  out  this  way?  Ex- 
press trains  and  night-cars  have  made  a  mere  nothing  of  the 
trip.  My  neighbors  go  to  N.  Y.  or  Boston  with  as  little 
trouble  as  they  go  out  to  tea. 

By  the  way,  we  are  trying  to  rival  you  in  Art  matters. 
A  movement  is  set  on  foot  to  have  in  the  University  a 
marble  statue  by  Rogers,  our  Ann  Arbor  sculptor,  now  at 
Rome.  This  is  a  goodly  town  for  amateurs  in  music,  and 
so  last  Tuesday  we  had  a  concert  which  brought  130  or  140 
dollars.  They  are  to  have  another,  besides  tableaux,  etc., 
until  they  realize  enough.  Rogers  will  give  us  all  his  part, 
as  he  is  anxious  to  have  some  work  of  his  represent  him  in 
his  old  home. 

But,  my  dear  Daniel,  once  more  let  me  urge  you  to  come 
out  here.  We  are  really  nicely  situated,  with  plenty  of  ac- 
commodation for  visitors  and  great  longing  to  see  them. 
How  is  Fisher?  Recommend  this  trip  as  good  for  his 
health.  Remember  me  kindly  to  old  friends  and  believe  me 

Most  truly  yours, 

A.  D.  WHITE. 


342         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

NEW  YORK  CITY,  March  26,  1874. 
MY  DEAR  DANIEL  : 

Taking  up  the  Post  last  night,  I  saw  that  the  Philistines 
had  been  upon  you,  but  that  good  men  and  true  were  on 
your  side. 

One  of  the  most  curious  things  in  this  country  is  the 
mania  among  "  Bohemians  "  for  blackguarding  any  one 
connected  with  a  state  educational  institution,  especially  if 
that  institution  be  called  a  university. 

Dr.  Tappan  used  to  have  showers  of  this  dirt  thrown 
over  him;  so  did  I  at  Ann  Arbor,  and  I  am  receiving  the 
full  amount  now,  being  shown  up  in  all  the  moods  and  tenses 
of  lying  and  abuse. 

So  I  trust  that  you  will  not  be  discouraged  at  this 
experience. 

I  have  been  curious  to  know  what  Bishop  Peck  accom- 
plished for  his  rival  "  University  "  in  California.  How 
was  it? 

We  have  just  had  a  nice  little  piece  of  good  fortune. 
Certain  leading  gentlemen  of  Jewish  birth  have  en- 
dowed a  non-resid'l  Professorship,  giving  it  the  interest 
of  $20,000.00,  under  title  of  the  Professorship  of  Hebrew 
and  Oriental  Literature  and  History  —  Prof,  to  reside  say 
three  to  six  mo.  and  lecture.  We  shall  elect  Felix  Adler, 
Ph.D.,  graduate  of  Columbia  in  excellent  standing  and 
more  recently  of  Heidelberg,  whose  lectures  here  have  at- 
tracted much  attention. 

Mr.  McGraw  has  been  making  some  additional  gifts  and 
so  has  Mr.  Sage.  Our  Chapel  is  really  a  beauty  —  a  gem. 

Have  you  ever  thought  any  more  regarding  [the]  subject 
of  my  former  letter  and  conversation  with  you?  Let  me 
know  how  your  mind  is  working  on  that  and  kindred 
subjects. 

I  am  making  a  long  stay  here  on  account  of  my  wife's 
health.  Should  you  write  within  two  or  three  weeks  after 
receiving  this,  your  letter  will  doubtless  reach  me  as  above. 

I  am  enjoying  such  scraps  of  leisure  as  I  can  get  in  some 
literary  and  historical  work  which  may  see  the  light  some 
day.  I  enjoy  nothing  so  much,  and  only  wish  I  had  more 
time  for  it. 


SOME  LETTERS  343 

Europe  seems  still  afar  off.    I  long  for  a  run  on  the  other 
side,  but  new  cares  arise.  .  .  . 
I  remain 

Yours  most  truly, 

AND.  D.  WHITE. 


PARIS,  July  24,  1878. 
MY  DEAR  DANIEL  : 

Thanks  for  your  letter  of  July  6th.  It  has  given  me  very 
great  pleasure.  I  regret  that  duties  here  prevented  my 
seeing  the  accounts  of  the  doings  of  my  class  to  which  you 
refer.  En  revanche,  Smalley  and  I  celebrated  the  25th 
Anniversary  of  our  Tontine  Fourth  of  July  Dinner,  and  of 
our  Commencement,  as  well  as  we  were  able. 

Exposition  matters  are  going  on  well.  My  work  is  not 
at  all  onerous,  but  very  interesting.  As  a  sample  of  it,  take 
the  morning  when  your  letter  arrived.  It  was  passed  in 
breakfasting  and  looking  over  papers  with  Monsieur  Jules 
Simon,  the  President  of  our  Group,  and  other  associates. 
My  duties  bring  me  into  pleasant  relations  with  a  very  large 
number  of  distinguished  men,  and  as  I  am  in  roomy  quar- 
ters here  —  the  apartment  formerly  occupied  by  our  Min- 
ister, General  Noyes  —  I  have  been  able  to  return  some  of 
their  social  kindnesses.  It  is,  on  the  whole,  one  of  my  most 
agreeable  experiences,  and  I  regret  that  you  are  not  here. 
Sir  Charles  Reed,  Forel,  Dr.  Gregory,  Marin  and  Fouret 
I  meet  from  time  to  time. 

You  are  kind  in  wishing  me  to  stay  away  from  home  until 
sundry  literary  projects  are  carried  out.  Would  it  were 
possible !  But  my  tickets  are  taken  from  Southampton  on 
the  steamer  "  Main  "  for  September  roth,  and  then  will 
come  the  old  harness  again.  Still,  I  hope  to  get  some  time 
to  carry  out  the  projects  discussed  with  you. 

Professor  Fiske  is  here  as  my  guest,  and  two  or  three 
other  of  our  men  are  abroad,  to  say  nothing  of  sundry  stu- 
dents. Last  evening  I  had  our  old  friend  Professor  Blake, 
now  of  Providence,  to  dine,  and  afterward  Professor  Lyman 
rode  out  with  us.  So  you  see  that  we  keep  up  our  American 
relations. 


344        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

By  the  way,  I  have  been  rather  interested  of  late  in  the 
Winchell  imbroglio  at  Nashville.  What  an  idea  of  a  uni- 
versity those  trustees  must  have!  What  was  tragical  in 
Galileo's  case  is  farcical  in  this.  It  appears  that  Bishop 
McTyeire  took  great  pains  to  show  to  Winchell  that  there 
was  no  similarity  between  the  two  cases.  Neither  of  them 
was  aware  that  the  Bishop  used  precisely  the  same  argu- 
ment to  Winchell  —  indeed,  virtually,  verbatim  —  which 
Cardinal  Bellarmin  used  to  Galileo.  Bellarmin  told  Galileo 
that  his  ideas  "  vitiated  the  plan  of  salvation  ";  McTyeire 
told  Winchell  that  his  ideas  "  were  contrary  to  the  plan  of 
redemption."  You  see  how  great  minds  run  in  the  same 
channel.  What  a  theory  of  a  University  it  is,  to  be  sure; 
and  yet  that  is  what  our  opponents  all  over  the  country 
seem  to  be  struggling  for.  Very  hard  to  see  that  the  world 
progresses  any,  if,  instead  of  being  in  the  hands  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  Cardinal,  we  are  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  Metho- 
dist Bishop.  The  real  advance  is  in  the  fact  that  they  have 
no  longer  any  power  to  oppose  us  with  physical  torture. 
In  view  of  the  spirit  shown,  and  the  articles  written,  against 
Winchell  for  his  very  moderate  tendency  to  evolution  doc- 
trines, it  would  seem  that  the  absence  of  torture  is  not  due 
to  any  lack  of  will  in  the  matter.  I  have  written  to  Win- 
chell for  the  entire  facts,  congratulating  him  on  his  con- 
duct, which  was  very  manly,  and  have  a  letter  written  to 
McTyeire  making  a  similar  request.  I  have  not  yet  decided 
to  send  this.  I  want  the  facts  for  my  new  book. 

Winchell  is  really  superior  to  his  reputation  among  sci- 
entific men.  I  have  long  known  this.  You  must  be  aware 
of  a  tendency  among  the  later  generation  of  scientists  to 
underrate  everything  except  minute  experiments  or  observa- 
tion, or  what  they  call  "  original  research."  I  am  not  at 
all  satisfied  that  they  are  entirely  right.  Indeed,  I  am  con- 
vinced that  they  are  in  many  respects  wrong.  There  is  a 
very  striking  remark  in  one  of  the  last  chapters  of  Buckle's 
first  volume  on  this  point,  where  he  speaks  of  the  piling-up 
of  the  results  of  experiment  and  observation  in  this  age; 
and  of  the  painful  lack  of  deeply  thoughtful  men  to  group 
these  results,  and  bring  order  out  of  chaos.  Winchell 
seems  to  me,  to  some  extent,  one  of  these  men.  He  has 


SOME  LETTERS  345 

been  fettered  by  his  attempt  to  "  reconcile  Religion  and 
Revelation";  but  some  of  his  work,  I  think,  is  valuable. 
Why  not  give  him  a  chance  to  say  his  say  in  one  of  your 
lecture  rooms?  It  would  have  an  admirable  effect  in  many 
ways.  If  we  could  afford  it,  I  would  not  hesitate  a  moment. 
All  here  join  in  most  hearty  regards  to  your  family  and 
yourself,  and  I  remain 

Yours  very  truly, 

AND.  D.  WHITE. 

LEGATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 
ST.  PETERSBURG,  January  *6,  '94. 

MY  VERY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

Your  kind  letter  of  December  24  finds  me  here  just  after 
my  return  from  Dresden,  where  I  had  passed  the  holidays 
with  my  family. 

Xmas  Eve  was  passed  with  them,  and  more  than  once  I 
thought  and  spoke  of  our  arrival  at  2  Norfolk  St.,  Strand, 
and  of  our  hearing  the  bells,  and  our  going  out  late  at  night 
to  see  if  we  could  at  least  catch  the  outlines  of  Westminster 
Abbey  against  the  sky  and  of  our  returning  fully  satisfied, 
though  we  had  gone  East  instead  of  West,  and  seen  only 
the  outline  of  St.  Paul's;  it  always  comes  back  to  me  very 
vividly. 

My  stay  in  Dresden  was  of  course  most  pleasant;  there 
is  an  agreeable  English  and  American  colony,  and  some 
Germans  were  very  good  to  us. 

As  to  St.  Petersburg :  your  old  friend  Mr.  Prince  always 
asks  about  you,  but  what  perhaps  will  interest  you  most  is 
the  visit  I  recently  made  to  our  old  quarters  on  the  Vassily 
Ostrof;  Mrs.  Hutton,  whom  we  formerly  knew  as  "An- 
nette "  and  who  is  now  an  elderly,  kindly,  gray-haired  lady, 
living  very  comfortably  in  a  nice  large  house  on  the  Island, 
conducted  me  to  the  old  place,  having  arranged  with  the 
Russian  gentleman,  who  now  occupies  it,  to  receive  me. 
This  he  did  in  the  best  Russian  style,  putting  the  house  at 
my  disposition,  and  telling  me  to  take  all  the  time  I  wished 
in  the  various  rooms. 

So  I  lingered  about  an  hour,  recalling,  with  Annette,  the 
old  scenes. 


346         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

There  was  the  little  parlor  where  I  used  to  sit  with  the 
Governor  on  our  return  from  various  places  late  in  the 
evening,  and  discuss  Thomas  Jefferson;  there  was  the  big 
dining  room  where  I  have  seen  at  table  some  very  curious 
scenes,  and  at  the  end  of  it  the  niche  where  stood  the  organ 
on  which  I  used  to  practice. 

Above  all  there  was  the  Chancellery,  where  the  work  of 
the  Legation  was  carried  on.  As  I  sat  in  it,  one  scene  espe- 
cially arose  in  my  memory;  there  upon  the  wall  formerly 
hung  a  map  of  the  United  States ;  I  was  wont  to  gaze  upon 
it  and  dream  of  the  greatness  of  the  country  and  its  future 
development.  One  day  I  said  to  Erving,  "  What  a  future 
there  is  in  that  map,  —  the  one  spot  is  slavery,  and  I  would 
be  glad  to  see  it  blotted  out,  if  it  cost  fifty  thousand  lives 
to  do  it."  Erving,  usually  so  gentle,  was  horrified  and  gave 
me  a  most  earnest  rebuke.  Little  did  he  or  I  think  that 
slavery  was  to  be  blotted  out  at  a  cost  of  close  upon  a  million 
of  lives  and  ten  thousand  millions  of  treasure,  and  that 
within  ten  years  from  that  day.  The  recollection  of  it  all 
almost  overcame  me.  There,  too,  was  the  corner  in  which 
I  did  a  mass  of  reading,  embracing  Gibbon,  Alison,  Guizot, 
Haxthausen,  &c.,  &c.,  which  has  had  so  great  an  influence 
on  my  whole  life  since. 

Speaking  of  the  Chancellery,  I  remember  how  for  weeks 
Erving  devoted  himself  there  to  putting  into  order  the  Lega- 
tion Archives,  and  I  sometimes  go  to  certain  drawers  in  the 
book-cases  of  the  room  in  which  I  am  now  sitting  and  glance 
over  some  of  the  papers  he  then  arranged  so  neatly,  just  to 
recall  old  times. 

But  I  spare  you  more  reminiscences  for  the  present; 
when  we  meet  I  shall  not  let  you  off  so  easily. 

It  is  within  the  possibilities  or  even  probabilities  that  I 
may  settle  down  to  do  some  deferred  work  next  winter  at 
Florence;  I  will  be  glad  to  know  if  you  are  coming  over 
next  summer  or  autumn. 

Please  present  to  Mrs.  Gilman  and  your  daughters  as- 
surances of  my  sincere  respect  and  regard,  in  which  Mrs. 
White  would  cordially  join,  were  she  here,  and  I  remain 

Ever  yours  faithfully, 

AND.  D.  WHITE. 


SOME  LETTERS  347 

ANN  ARBOR,  Nov.  22,  1900. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  : 

I  am  greatly  surprised  to  receive  from  you  the  news- 
paper announcement  of  your  intended  resignation.  Do  you 
and  Dwight  and  Munger  and  Fisher  really  mean  to  crowd 
me  out  of  my  chair  by  your  example  and  by  the  statement 
that  at  seventy  one  ought  to  decamp?  Really  it  begins  to 
look  so,  especially  as  I  am  seventy-one. 

I  am  sure  no  one  but  you  sees  any  reason  for  your  drop- 
ping your  work,  except  the  most  excellent  one  that  you  are 
ready  to  take  life  a  little  more  easily,  and  you  have  well 
earned  the  right  to  do  that. 

No  one  of  us  has  done  so  much  as  you  to  make  an  epoch 
in  graduate  work  in  America.  I  have  always  been  proud 
that  I  had  a  part,  however  humble,  in  persuading  your 
Trustees  to  bring  you  from  California  to  Baltimore. 

I  confess  I  have  debated  much  during  the  past  year 
whether  I  ought  not  to  take  the  resolve  you  have  taken. 
But  the  way  has  not  been  fairly  open.  My  health  is  perfect. 
But  there  are  days  when  the  release  from  the  multitudinous 
cares  of  my  post  would  be  welcome.  I  congratulate  you  and 
somewhat  envy  you  the  luxury,  not  of  being  idle,  —  for 
that  neither  you  nor  I  can  be,  —  but  of  doing  what  you 
please  for  your  own  edification  and  for  the  good  of  mankind. 
May  your  afternoon  sun  shine  undimmed! 

Yours  m  septuagenarian  bonds, 

JAMES  B.  ANGELL. 

November  21,  1900. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN  : 

What  does  it  mean  that  such  a  lively  young  fellow  as  you 
should  announce  his  intention  to  resign?  Is  it  possible  that 
it  is  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  I  witnessed  your  inaugura- 
tion as  President  of  Johns  Hopkins !  What  a  grand  work 
you  have  accomplished  since  that  day,  everywhere,  the  world 
over,  recognized  as  of  immense  service  to  the  cause  of 
progress  and  right  methods  in  education.  Thus  far  I  had 
written  when  the  slip  you  sent  me  from  the  Sun  came  in. 
I  have  read  it  with  interest,  and  although  familiar  with  the 


348         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

facts  stated,  am  more  than  ever  impressed  with  what  has 
been  attained  through  your  energy,  intelligence  and  disin- 
terested devotion.  It  has  been  my  privilege  to  have  your 
friendship  during  almost  half  a  century,  and  I  rejoice  that 
you  have  rounded  out  the  "  three  score  and  ten  "  with  such 
marvellous  results  attained. 

You  must,  I  am  sure,  look  back  with  profound  satisfac- 
tion on  such  a  successful  and  brilliant  career.  May  you  long 
live  to  enjoy  your  well  earned  rest  and  may  God's  blessing 
be  with  you  and  yours. 

Faithfully  your  old  friend, 

GEO.  J.  BRUSH. 


35  BRYANSTONE  SQUARE, 

LONDON,  W.,  April  10. 
MY  DEAR  GILMAN: 

It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  have  news  of  you  all  again;  for 
I  am  often  thinking  of  you,  and  wondering  how  you  all 
thrive.  .  .  . 

Our  weather  continues  very  stormy,  and  must  till  some- 
how this  Irish  question  gets  settled.  It  reminds  me  some- 
times of  your  Slavery  question  from  1850  to  1860;  not  that 
the  issues  are  similar,  but  that  there  is  the  same  general 
admission  that  something  must  be  done,  and  the  same  diffi- 
culty in  approaching  agreement  as  to  what,  with  the  same 
increasing  intensity  of  feeling.  At  present  the  Coercion 
Bill  has  heightened  this  intensity  among  the  Liberals;  and 
we  have  had  fears  of  scenes  compromising  our  whole  par- 
liamentary system.  Individually,  I  feel  clearer  than  at  first 
that  the  Home  Rule  solution  is  the  right  one;  but  most 
of  one's  private  friends,  at  Oxford,  Cambridge  and  else- 
where are  in  the  opposite  or  (so-called)  "  Unionist  "  camp. 
What  is  the  real  state  of  American  opinion?  We  hear  very 
different  accounts.  Mr.  Gladstone  believes  you  are  all  with 
him ;  but  this  I  venture  greatly  to  doubt. 

I  trust  the  J.  H.  U.  continues  to  grow  and  thrive  as  it 
was  doing  in  1883;  that  series  of  Political  and  Economic 
Studies  is  admirable;  we  have  nothing  here  to  compare 
with  it. 


SOME  LETTERS  349 

My  sisters  are  in  Devonshire,  or  they  would  join  in  kind- 
est remembrances  to  your  wife  and  elder  daughter;  pray 
give  mine  to  them  and  Lizzie  also.  My  brother  is  going  to 
U.  S.  shortly  on  business.  I  hope  he  may  be  able  to  go  to 
Baltimore  and  see  you.  I  write  from  my  constituency,  to 
which  I  am  devoting  a  short  Easter  holiday. 

Ever  sincerely  yours, 

J.  BRYCE. 


March  18/97. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN: 

I  ought  to  have  written  long  ago  to  thank  you  for  your 
letter  in  reply  to  Lord  Acton's  questions;  but  I  have  been 
expecting  to  receive  it  back  from  him;  he  has  however  kept 
it  for  reference.  He  was  grateful  for  it,  saying  it  had  been 
most  serviceable  to  him. 

It  has  given  us  all  here  the  greatest  relief  that  the  Vene- 
zuela trouble  has  been  referred  to  arbitration;  and  I  feel 
sure  that  your  Commission  has  answered  a  good  purpose 
not  only  in  preventing  further  complications  till  an  arbitra- 
tion scheme  could  be  settled,  but  also  in  collecting  and  sift- 
ing so  many  data  of  importance.  If  you  have  a  copy  of 
your  Report  and  relative  documents  in  print  I  shall  be 
greatly  obliged  for  one,  as  you  kindly  offer  to  let  me  have 
it;  but  of  course  you  will  consider  this  wish  as  coming  sec- 
ond to  any  official  or  quasi-official  claim  on  you.  We  are 
hoping  that  after  all  the  General  Arbitration  Treaty  may 
be  ratified  by  the  Senate.  The  behaviour  of  the  jingoes 
there  has  made  a  painful  impression,  not  that  we  do  not  dis- 
count jingoism  abroad  as  we  do  at  home,  but  that  it  looks 
as  if  they  thought  there  was  a  large  element  in  the  U.  S.  to 
which  they  could  play.  We  are  all  well  here  in  London, 
but  my  wife's  father  is  seriously  ill,  which  causes  us  much 
anxiety.  Please  give  our  kindest  remembrances  to  your  wife 
and  daughters.  Is  there  any  chance  of  your  coming  over 
this  year? 

Always  truly  yours, 

JAMES  BRYCE. 


350         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Jan.  7/9,  HINDLEAP  LODGE, 

FOREST  Row,  SUSSEX. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN: 

Your  volume  of  University  Problems  has  just  reached  me, 
and  I  want  to  thank  you  most  heartily  for  it.  I  shall  read 
it  with  the  greatest  interest,  and  doubtless  find  much  light 
bearing  on  those  problems  which  occupy  us  here  as  well  as 
on  those  to  which  you  more  directly  address  yourself  in  the 
U.  S.  A.  Where  principles  are  treated  as  I  am  sure  you 
treat  them  in  these  discourses,  there  is  profit  for  other  coun- 
tries also ;  and  your  counsel  will  be  all  the  more  useful  be- 
cause we  have  few  superior  minds  addressing  themselves 
here  to  these  topics,  fewer  than  thirty  years  ago. 

I  had  welcome  news  of  you  the  other  day  from  young 
Eliot,  our  Second  Secretary  at  Washington,  and  thank  you 
for  your  kindness  to  him.  He  has  an  unusually  keen  and 
active  intellect.  Of  ourselves  there  is  not  much  to  tell.  My 
mother,  now  85,  keeps  fairly  well  and  my  sister  and  wife 
are  thriving.  We  have  built  ourselves  and  been  inhabiting 
the  cottage  whereof  we  spake  to  your  wife  at  N.  East  Har- 
bor fifteen  months  ago,  and  have  grown  so  fond  of  this  hill- 
top with  its  deep  woods  and  vast  stretches  of  heathy  land 
that  I  hate  the  idea  of  returning  to  London  and  the  House 
of  Commons,  especially  as  our  politics  are  singularly  lifeless. 
Yours  ought  not  to  be,  with  so  tremendous  an  issue  pending; 
but  one  grieves  to  see  how  it  will  apparently  be  decided,  and 
decided  with  very  little  chance  given  to  the  people  of  having 
it  duly  discussed  and  their  opinion  on  it  delivered.  The 
Executive  has  seldom  more  effectively  shown  how  much  it 
can  do.  My  wife  joins  with  me  in  warmest  remembrances 
to  Mrs.  Oilman  and  your  daughters. 

Always  sincerely  yours, 

JAMES  BRYCE. 

Feb.  24/99. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN  : 

My  absence  in  the  country  since  July  has  thrown  my 
papers  into  so  much  confusion  that  I  cannot  feel  certain  but 
what  your  Introduction  to  Tocqueville  may  have  reached 


SOME  LETTERS  351 

me  and  be  in  a  pile  of  printed  matter  which  has  not  yet  been 
thoroughly  sifted.  But  I  do  not  think  it  has  come,  for  if 
it  had,  the  chances  are  that  I  should  have  seen  it  and  placed 
it  aside  to  be  read  at  the  first  opportunity.  If  you  are  scarce 
of  copies,  perhaps  you  had  better  wait  till  I  have  been  able 
to  make  a  complete  search.  If  you  have  plenty,  I  shall  be 
grateful  for  one,  for  nothing  could  be  more  interesting  to 
me,  and  should  it  turn  out  that  I  have  a  copy  already,  I  will 
bestow  the  second  one  "  where  it  will  do  most  good,"  viz. 
either  on  A.  V.  Dicey  or  on  the  Oxford  library  which  con- 
tains the  best  collection  of  matter  bearing  on  constitutional 
matters,  that  of  All  Souls  College. 

Thank  you  for  your  kindness  to  Eliot  of  our  Embassy. 
He  is  a  man  of  great  ability,  worth  your  knowing. 

Who  is  Henry  Jones  Ford?  He  has  written  a  very 
thoughtful  book  on  your  political  development.  It  is  a 
great  pleasure  to  me  that  you  are  able  to  take  a  hopeful 
view  of  matters  on  your  side,  for  I  must  own  that  the  Im- 
perialist policy  causes  me  much  disquietude.  But  America 
lives  by  her  optimism,  which  has  a  wonderful  way  of  refut- 
ing the  sombre  prophets.  Our  kindest  remembrances  to 
your  wife  and  daughters.  We  often  think  of  you  all  and 
wish  intensely  for  a  chance  of  seeing  you  again. 

Always  sincerely  yours, 

JAMES  BRYCE. 

March  24,  1899. 
MY  DEAR  GILMAN: 

I  must  no  longer  delay  writing  to  thank  you,  which  I  do 
most  heartily,  for  your  handsome  edition  of  Tocqueville, 
and  especially  for  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  In- 
troduction you  have  prefixed  to  it.  I  am  tempted  to  write 
you  an  essay  in  reply,  discussing  the  points  —  or  a  few  of 
them  —  you  have  dealt  with  in  so  agreeable  and  suggestive 
a  way,  but  were  I  to  attempt  this,  the  letter  would  not  be 
mailed  for  days  or  weeks.  You  have  rendered  a  great  ser- 
vice to  readers  of  Tocqueville  in  the  sketch  you  have  given 
of  his  journeys,  of  the  circumstances  under  which  he  ob- 
served, of  the  men  who  helped  and  influenced  him.  These 
throw  much  light  on  his  conclusions,  and  constitute  a  marked 


352         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

point    of    divergence    between    his    method    and    that    of 
Montesquieu. 

So  far  as  I  can  venture  to  express  art  opinion,  I  agree  with 
your  views,  both  on  T.'s  book  and  on  the  topics  you  discuss, 
save  in  three  points. 

1.  I  can't  quite  agree  with  what  seems  to  be  your  estimate 
of  Lecky's  Democracy  and  Liberty.     I  like  him    (Lecky) 
personally  extremely,  and  have  the  highest  opinion  of  his 
book  on  Irish  history,  a  model  of  diligence  and  fairness. 
But  the  verdict  of  competent  critics  on  this  side  the  water 
has  been  that  his  "  Democracy  and  Liberty  "  is  a  very  thin, 
rather  confused,  and  indeed  superficial  book,  without  serious 
grappling  with  the  real  problems.     He  does  not  seem  to 
me  to  understand  America  in  the  least;   and  his  partizanship 
makes  his  views  on  English  affairs  of  very  little  value.     I 
should  not  presume  to  say  this  merely  as  the  result  of  my 
own  perusal.     So  far  as  I  know  it  is  the  opinion  of  most 
people  here  who  have   examined  his  book  carefully  with 
knowledge  of  the  topics. 

2.  Do  you  quite  sufficiently  dwell  upon  the  difference  be- 
tween the  first  part  and  the  second  part  of  Tocqueville's 
book?     To  me  the  second  seems  comparatively  viewy  and 
unreal.     Nothing  can  be  more  charming  in  point  of  style 
and  method.     But  it  seems  to  contain  much  less  of  substan- 
tial worth.     I  give  this  opinion  with  diffidence,  and  should 
like  to  know  what  you  think.    But  it  is  borne  in  on  me  every 
time  I  read  the  book.     It  does  not  in  the  least  diminish  my 
profound  admiration  for  Tocqueville's  book  as  a  whole. 

3.  Here  I  am  still  more  diffident.     But  your  closing  sen- 
tences are  more  optimistic  than  I  should  quite  have  looked 
for  from  you  who  have  so  often  dwelt  to  me  on  the  disap- 
pointment of  the  last  thirty  years  of  American  politics.    As 
I  see  that  many  others  of  the  American  friends  I  most  re- 
spect —  e.  g.  Charles  Eliot  —  share  your  optimism,  I  am 
doubtless  wrong.     But  I  say  this  to  invite  an  expression  of 
your  view. 

Our  kindest  remembrances  to  your  wife  and  daughters, 
and  heartiest  thanks  again  for  your  delightful  Introduction. 

Always  sincerely  yours, 

JAMES  BRYCE. 


SOME  LETTERS  353 

November  20,  1906. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND  : 

I  don't  see  why  you  should  n't  remember  your  deserted 
friend  and  come  and  see  him  from  time  to  time,  favoring 
him  with  your  gracious  presence.  My  regards  to  your  dear 
wife.  Glad  you  like  my  offer  to  Baltimore.  Your  face 
shone  in  my  eyes  as  I  made  it. 

Always  yours, 

ANDREW  CARNEGIE. 

CAMBRIDGE,  9  Feb. 

DEAR  PRESIDENT: 

You  see  that  I  have  taken  several  days  to  consider  the 
kind  invitation  of  "  your  Trustees  "  to  your  commencement. 
I  am  doubly  and  trebly  engaged  here,  and  was  from  the 
beginning,  but  it  was  so  pleasant  to  remember  the  22d  of 
February  of  former  years,  that  I  dallied  with  the  idea  of 
coming  again.  Your  commencement  is  positively  attractive. 
There  is  none  of  the  wearisomeness  about  it  which  seems  to 
be  considered  indispensable  elsewhere.  I  am  more  afraid 
of  a  commencement  oration  than  of  a  mad  bull.  J.  H.  is 
guiltless  of  such,  and  may  its  fair  record  never  be  stained. 
The  meeting  at  your  hall,  the  reception  at  your  house,  how 
different  from  the  crowds  I  used  to  suffer  from!  It  is  not 
because  I  fear  I  should  again  take  Sylvester's  umbrella  (he 
was  going  off  with  one  man's  overcoat  and  another  man's 
overshoes  from  here)  or  because  you  say  I  should  have  an 
opportunity  to  make  a  few  remarks,  that  I  invent  a  double 
and  treble  engagement.  My  hands  are  over  full,  and  I  am 
half  the  time  not  well,  and  groan  under  burdens  that  I  used 
never  to  feel.  There  is  not  a  man  or  woman  connected  with 
Johns  Hopkins  that  it  would  not  give  me  a  thrill  of  pleasure 
to  see  (I  might  leave  out  S.  because  I  have  lately  seen  him 
a  week  together) .  I  would  come  to  Baltimore,  if  I  could, 
to  see  the  Kings  alone.  Then  if  I  add  (not  speaking  of 
your  house)  my  kind  Trustees,  Miss  Grace,  the  Rieman- 
Valentine  set,  the  Johnstons,  I  think  I  am  a  fool  not  to 
come.  But  I  have  promised  to  have  certain  work  done,  and 
I  am  very  slow  about  everything  now.  I  shall  think  of  you 


354         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

all  on  the  22d  and  write  to  Mrs.  Gilman.    Best  love  to  her 
and  to  Alice  and  Lizzie. 

Yours  ever,  with  thanks, 

F.  J.  CHILD. 

CAMBRIDGE,  May  10,  1885. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT: 

I  must  entreat  your  clemency  for  having  been  so  tardy 
to  acknowledge  your  gift  of  the  translation  of  Roland.  I 
have  not  in  all  this  time  had  an  hour  to  myself  and  besides, 
the  long  interval  has  been  darkened  or  weighted  with  a 
variety  of  troublous  things,  lately  gout. 

I  wanted  to  go  through  the  translation  with  the  French 
in  one  hand  and  the  English  in  the  other,  and  a  vague  idea 
of  finding  the  leisure  for  this  —  though  where  it  should  be 
I  don't  know  —  has  made  me  wait.  I  have  compared  the 
two  sufficiently  to  see  how  the  work  is  done.  The  transla- 
tion is  necessarily  a  little  free,  and  would  not  do  for  what 
our  boys  call  "  a  pony."  In  spirit  it  seems  to  me  very  re- 
markably good.  I  don't  believe  an  Englishman  could  make 
one  that  would  represent  the  original  half  as  well.  Roland 
is  one  of  the  great  poems  of  the  world.  If  I  were  a  French- 
man I  should  prize  it  beyond  anything  in  the  tongue,  and 
a  Frenchman  may  defy  the  world  to  show  its  like.  The 
effect  of  the  original  is  extremely  well  given  by  this  version. 
An  Englishman  would  have  been  in  danger  of  rhodomon- 
tade.  M.  Rabillon  preserves  simplicity  through  all  the  fire 
and  splendor  and  intensity  of  the  romance.  This  transla- 
tion will  give,  I  should  say,  all  the  pleasure  that  any  English 
version  can  impart,  and  perhaps  quite  as  much  as  even 
Gautier's  in  modern  French.  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if 
the  book  is  not  extensively  read.  A  more  delightful  piece 
of  literature  than  it  makes  would  be  hard  to  find.  I  ought 
to  have  said  just  now  that  the  pleasure  it  gives  an  English 
reader  will  be  as  great  as  Gautier  gives  a  French  reader; 
for  I  think  M.  Rabillon's  English  will  produce  much  more 
effect  on  an  English  reader  than  the  best  modern  version  in 
French. 

I  have  myself,  while  reading  it  at  one  sitting,  after  look- 
ing at  it  before,  been  quite  carried  away  with  delight. 


SOME  LETTERS  355 

I  have  not  heard  of  you  and  yours  for  a  long  time,  and 
will  hope  that  with  the  exception  of  Mrs.  Oilman's  great 
loss  there  has  been  no  other  trouble.  My  world  is  fast 
falling  to  pieces.  Lowell  sails  for  these  shores  on  the  roth 
of  June,  but  I  suppose  he  will  go  back  again.  He  says  he 
wishes  to  die  here.  Best  love  to  all  of  you.  I  am  greatly 
in  need  of  making  some  calls  with  Alice  and  going  to  a  circus 
with  Lizzie. 

Ever  yours  faithfully, 

F.  J.  CHILD. 

DUNFORD  near  MIDHURST,  29  Sepr.  1854. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  am  much  obliged  by  your  kind  remembrance  of  me  after 
so  great  a  variety  of  interesting  adventures  on  the  Conti- 
nent. It  would  indeed  be  a  gratification  to  me  to  hear  your 
account  of  all  you  saw,  especially  in  Russia ;  and  should  you 
prolong  your  stay  in  London  over  the  next  month  I  shall 
certainly  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  calling  on  you.  I 
wish  I  could  offer  you  any  temptation  to  pay  me  a  visit  here. 
I  am  in  an  almost  inaccessible  part  of  the  country  —  with- 
out railroads  and  in  a  corresponding  state  of  mental  back- 
wardness. It  is  a  purely  agricultural  district,  where  the 
land  is  held  in  large  properties,  and  the  peasantry  are  (as  is 
almost  universally  the  case  in  England)  completely  divorced 
from  the  ownership  of  the  soil.  To  complete  the  discour- 
agement, I  am  building  a  house  here,  or  rather  it  is  finished 
but  not  painted,  and  much  of  my  furniture  is  piled  up  in  the 
stable;  so  that  you  would  find  yourself  in  a  state  of  dis- 
comfort hardly  to  be  surpassed  in  a  Russian  inn.  Yet  we  are 
in  the  midst  of  our  most  lovely  rural  scenery,  and  I  should 
rejoice  to  ride  or  walk  with  you  on  our  beautiful  South 
Downs.  I  dare  not  say  more,  for  there  is  selfishness  in  the 
very  idea  of  bringing  you  50  miles,  nearly  one  half  of  the 
distance  by  coach,  to  see  me.  But  pray  oblige  me  with  a 
letter  saying  how  long  you  will  stay  in  London  that  I  may 
know  whether  I  can  hope  to  be  able  to  call  on  you  there 
and  believe  me  truly  yours, 

R.  COBDEN. 
DAN'L  C.  OILMAN  Esq. 


356         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

P.S.  One  word  about  Russia.  Do  you  think  the  Em- 
peror has  the  mental  malady  of  his  father  ?  Is  it  true  that 
Sebastopol,  after  so  long  a  warning,  is  quite  unprotected? 
If  so,  the  Russians  must  henceforth  be  dubbed  the  Chinese 
of  Europe,  —  great  in  proclamations,  mighty  on  the  map, 
but  incapable  of  coping  with  civilized  nations  in  the  field. 

Have  you  any  idea  of  visiting  Brighton  or  Portsmouth? 
I  am  very  accessible  here  from  either  of  those  places.  The 
railway  connects  with  Chichester  &  from  thence  a  shilling 
omnibus  fare  reaches  Midhurst. 


October  21,  1873. 

PRESIDENT  OILMAN. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

I  was  particularly  sorry  not  to  see  you  last  Saturday,  for 
I  should  have  liked  to  hear  something  about  education  in 
California  very  much.  Don't  flatter  yourself  that  the  nu- 
merous schemes  for  getting  government  aid  for  education 

—  high,  low  or  middle  —  are  put  to  rest.     Far  from  it. 
Their  advocates  are  only  rearranging  their  armories  a  little. 
The  whole  country  —  including  most  of  our  public  men  — 
is  inoculated  with  the  idea  of  government  benefice.     If  the 
merchants  want  a  Panama  canal,  the  government  must  make 
it;    if  the  farmers  want  agricultural  schools,  they  must  be 
provided  at  government  charge;    if  the  people  are  suffering 
the  inevitable  ills  of  an  irredeemable  currency,  the  President 
and  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  are  the  kind  gods  who 
must  set  all  things  right.    This  utterly  unrepublican  and  un- 
American  frame  of  the  public  mind  is  the  thing  I  want  to 
see  changed;    for  I  believe  it  to  be,  in  its  legitimate  out- 
workings,  fatal  to  public  liberty.     As  to  national  university 
or  agricultural  school  subsidies,  they  are  only  special  and 
not  very  important  symptoms  of  a  deep-seated  disease. 

I  don't  see  the  least  chance  of  my  coming  to  California 

—  I  wish  I  did. 

With  cordial  regards, 

Very  truly  yours, 

CHARLES  W.  ELIOT. 


SOME  LETTERS  357 

February  29,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN  : 

I  look  back  with  much  pleasure  to  my  brief  visit  to  Balti- 
more, and  want  some  memorial  of  it.  Will  you  therefore 
have  the  kindness  to  send  me  copies  of  the  American,  Sun 
and  Gazette  for  the  23d?  I  have  no  copy  whatever  of 
my  little  speech,  and  think  that  the  newspapers'  account  of 
the  whole  transaction  may  be  interesting  to  us  both  years 
hence. 

I  forgot  to  say  to  you  that  the  American's  version  of 
my  speech  was  accurate  so  far  as  I  saw  except  for  one  word 
which  can  be  changed  in  the  proof. 

The  hospitality  of  yourself  and  your  friends  was  delight- 
ful, and  I  was  much  impressed  with  the  hearty  interest  which 
the  best  people  in  Baltimore  take  in  your  work.  Coming 
back  I  had  a  morning  at  Yale  with  Brush  which  I  much  en- 
joyed, although  it  is  a  melancholy  thing  to  see  how  the  best 
teachers  there  feel  towards  Porter.  Candor  and  frankness 
are  after  all  the  most  necessary  qualities  in  a  college  presi- 
dent. You  will  need  also  an  unusual  amount  of  patience 
and  perseverance.  Don't  overwork  yourself.  That  is  a 
doctrine  which  I  feel  the  need  of  preaching,  because  I  don't 
practice  it;  but  more  and  more  I  see  that  time  is  a  neces- 
sary element  of  success  in  educational  reforms,  and  that 
those  of  us  who  want  to  accomplish  certain  improvements 
must  give  ourselves  the  needed  years  for  the  work. 

Very  truly  yours, 

CHARLES  W.  ELIOT. 

NEW  YORK,  February  20,  1905. 
DEAR  MR.  OILMAN: 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  you  notice  Merz.  Appar- 
ently it  has  never  reached  this  office.  'T  will  seem  like 
stories  from  the  land  of  spirits  to  have  you  once  more  avail- 
able for  the  Nation,  as  in  our  very  beginning. 

I  presume  a  page  will  give  you  scope  enough.  At  this 
moment  my  pigeon-holes  are  rather  congested  from  the 
autumn  output. 

Very  cordially  yours, 

W.  P.  GARRISON. 


358         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

STRIBLING'S  SPRINGS,  VA.,  Aug.  15,  1879. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

Many  thanks  for  your  cordial  letter  and  the  kind  greet- 
ings from  your  household.  I  was  very  much  tempted  to 
follow  your  example  and  settle  for  the  summer  in  one  of 
your  lovely  New  England  villages,  but  my  wife  very  natu- 
rally desired  to  see  her  mother  and  was  especially  solicitous 
about  the  health  of  a  favorite  aunt,  and  once  in  our  old 
home  we  find  it  too  troublesome  to  transport  ourselves  and 
our  children  to  a  distant  part  of  the  world  —  as  Massachu- 
setts seems  to  the  true  Virginian's  eyes.  So  we  have  fol- 
lowed my  wife's  mother —  Mrs.  Colston  —  into  this  moun- 
tain retreat  —  some  twelve  miles  from  Staunton  —  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  quiet  of  Virginia  watering  places.  The 
primitiveness  of  these  resorts  is  doubtless  familiar  to  you  by 
report,  and  you  know  that  people  come  to  such  places  in 
order  to  be  uncomfortable  and  to  enjoy  the  two  Southern 
luxuries  of  idleness  and  talk.  But  if  our  cabin  would  be 
considered  very  rough  by  you  Sybarites,  and  Mrs.  Oilman 
would  be  in  despair  at  an  apartment  without  wardrobe  or 
chest  of  drawers,  we,  who  have  fought  through  several 
summers  like  to  this,  stand  it  tolerably  well.  The  air  is 
cool,  the  sulphur  water  reasonably  strong,  the  fare  abundant 
after  the  old  Virginia  type,  and  the  company  made  up  of 
pleasant  people,  chiefly  from  Richmond  and  Kentucky. 
How  long  we  shall  stay  I  cannot  tell,  probably  not  long 
after  the  first  of  September.  I  should  like  to  be  back  in 
Baltimore  as  early  next  month  as  possible  and  may  precede 
my  wife  and  children.  This  summer  I  have  done  very  little, 
and  these  last  weeks  of  vacation  must  be  devoted  as  far  as 
possible  to  preparation  for  next  session,  which  promises  to 
be  for  me  a  year  of  very  arduous  work.  A  trunk  of  books 
supplies  me  with  ample  material  for  all  manner  of  lucu- 
brations and  I  hope  to  make  my  fortnight  here  tell. 

We  are  all  in  fair  health.  My  wife  sends  her  love  to 
Mrs.  Oilman  and  kind  regards  to  you,  and  Emma  is  much 
gratified  at  Lizzie's  remembrance  of  her. 

With  best  regards  to  Mrs.  Oilman  and  all  your  household, 
I  am 

Yours  faithfully, 

B.  L.  GlLDERSLEEVE. 


SOME  LETTERS  359 

HEIDELBERG,  June  29,  1896. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

When  I  last  wrote,  I  did  not  know  how  perilously  near 
we  were  to  losing  you.  Since  then  I  have  received  fuller  in- 
formation, and  even  now  I  have  not  quite  recovered  from 
the  post-liminary  fright.  You  need  no  assurance  from  me 
how  I  feel  in  this  matter.  Apart  from  the  loss  to  the  Uni- 
versity, which,  at  this  crisis,  would  have  meant  ruin,  my 
own  happiness  and  usefulness,  which  have  been  so  largely 
determined  by  your  wisdom  and  goodness,  were  at  stake. 
Under  no  other  chief  could  a  man  of  my  temperament  have 
served  so  cheerfully,  so  hopefully.  In  fact  I  have  never 
thought  of  working  under  any  other  President  without  seri- 
ous disquietude.  In  my  not  infrequent  hours  of  depression 
I  have  gone  to  you  for  comfort  and  have  never  failed  to 
return  with  new  heart  and  vigor  to  my  work,  and  as  no  new 
field  is  possible  for  me  I  should  have  missed  you  inexpres- 
sibly. Many  problems  remain  which  you  alone  will  be  able 
to  solve  and  I  hope  that  as  long  as  I  am  connected  with  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University  I  shall  have  the  inestimable 
privilege  of  your  friendship  and  your  counsel. 

As  to  the  financial  crisis,  the  gravity  of  which  I  find  was 
not  overestimated  by  pessimists  like  myself,  I  suppose  the 
University  is  safe  for  five  years,  but  I  am  glad  to  see  that 
its  friends  are  doing  more  liberal  things  than  mere  safety 
and  I  hope  we  shall  see  a  new  and  vigorous  expansion. 
Last  night  when  I  was  witnessing  the  illumination  of  the 
castle  from  Professor  Ihne's  house  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  I  fell  into  talk  with  one  of  the  professors  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Heidelberg,  who  seemed  to  be  deeply  interested 
in  our  affairs,  and  I  am  sure  that  any  disaster  to  the  Johns 
Hopkins  would  be  felt  the  world  round. 

As  you  have  seen  by  the  date  of  this  letter,  I  am  back 
upon  a  familiar  ground  or  rather  more  familiar  ground,  for 
Heidelberg  has  developed  very  much  in  the  last  six  years  — 
to  say  nothing  of  the  forty-two  years  that  have  elapsed 
since  I  first  saw  the  famous  town.  My  little  discourse  at 
the  college  for  girls  in  Scutari  went  off  very  well,  as  I  have 
been  told,  and  was  listened  to  devoutly  by  an  audience  of 
some  three  or  four  hundred,  among  them  representatives 
of  the  Turkish  government,  of  the  Greek  and  American 


360         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

churches,  of  the  Philological  Syllogos  of  Constantinople. 
America  was  represented  by  our  charge  d'affaires,  and  alto- 
gether I  had  a  sufficiently  dignified  audience,  outside  of  the 
faculty  itself  and  the  College  people.  The  Levant  Herald 
gave  a  fine  abstract  of  the  address,  and  a  synopsis  of  it  has 
appeared,  I  believe,  in  one  of  the  Armenian  papers.  The 
whole  visit  of  nearly  a  fortnight  was  a  droll  episode  in  my 
life  as  well  as  in  my  trip,  and  if  I  did  not  see  Constantinople 
as  well  as  I  might  have  done  if  I  had  gone  there  a  month 
before,  still  I  have  learned  many  things  that  I  could  have 
learned  in  no  other  way.  The  ladies  of  the  school  were 
kindness  itself  and  carried  out  their  instincts  of  hospitality 
into  the  most  minute  particulars.  From  the  time  I  left 
Athens  to  the  time  I  reached  Vienna  I  was  at  no  expense 
whatever  except  for  a  few  independent  ventures  of  my 
own,  and  I  must  say  that  I  have  been  spoiled  by  this  experi- 
ence so  that  for  the  last  three  or  four  days  I  have  resented 
very  much  the  necessity  of  putting  my  hands  into  my  own 
pockets.  I  left  Constantinople  last  Tuesday,  the  23rd,  and 
took  the  new  Constanta  route  by  steamer  as  far  as  the  Rou- 
manian seaport  on  the  Black  Sea;  thence  via  Bucharest  and 
Budapest  to  Vienna.  The  railway  journey  is  much  more 
interesting  than  the  route  taken  by  the  Oriental  Express  and 
as  I  was  personally  conducted  by  the  President  of  the  Col- 
lege, Miss  Patrick,  I  had  very  little  trouble  with  the  neces- 
sary changes  of  cars  and  inspection  of  luggage.  At  Vienna 
I  staid  a  couple  of  days  making  up  my  mind  what  next  to 
do.  The  season  is  too  early  for  St.  Moritz,  and  as  my 
general  health  is  superb  I  hesitated  to  go  in  for  a  cure  at 
Carlsbad  simply  because  my  legs  were  not  all  they  were  ten 
years  ago,  and  so  I  determined  to  join  my  friends  the 
Wheelers  at  Heidelberg  and  write  up  my  Greek  notes. 
What  I  have  seen  and  heard  and  thought  for  the  last 
three  months  will  keep  me  busily  employed  for  many 
a  day,  and  when  my  University  mail  finds  me,  as  it  will  in 
a  few  days,  I  shall  have  no  reason  to  complain  of  lack  of 
occupation. 

Pardon  this  long  letter  and  present  my  best  regards  to 
Mrs.  Gilman  and  the  young  ladies. 

Yours  faithfully  as  ever, 

B.  L.  GlLDERSLEEVE. 


SOME  LETTERS  361 

Nov.  8,  1894. 
MY  DEAR  OILMAN: 

Many  thanks  for  your  note.  There  is  nothing  left  of 
them.  Nothing  more  crushing  has  occurred  in  my  time. 
It  beats  the  Tweed  rising  hollow,  because  there  is  so  much 
of  it.  The  passage  of  the  Constitutional  Amendment,  which 
we  did  not  expect,  is  the  crowning  mercy.  The  wicked  have 
never  been  so  sorrowful  in  this  city. 

Best  remembrances  to  Mrs.  Gilman  from  her  oldest  sur- 
viving friend,  in  which  Katharine  joins  heartily.  "  Stop  in 
when  you  're  passing  our  way." 

Yours  sincerely, 

E.  L.  GODKIN. 


March  30,  1895. 
MY  DEAR  GILMAN  : 

I  was  exceedingly  sorry  to  have  missed  your  address  and 
reception  last  night.  The  fact  is  I  had  set  it  down  for  to- 
night, and  my  blunder  burst  upon  me  only  this  morning 
when  I  saw  the  report  in  the  Tribune.  It  is  a  great  mortifi- 
cation and  disappointment  to  me.  Besides  hearing  you,  I 
should  like  to  have  testified  to  my  sense  of  your  value  as  a 
"  good  American."  There  is  no  man  to  whom  the  country 
is  more  indebted.  Scribner  &  Co.  are  going  to  publish  this 
summer  a  volume  of  old  Nation  articles,  and  I  had  great 
pleasure  and  pride  in  putting  in  my  forecast,  made  twenty 
years  ago,  of  what  you  would  do.  Long  may  you  wave ! 

Faithfully  yours, 

EDWIN  L.  GODKIN. 

NEW  YORK,  July  3,  1853. 
DEAR  SIR: 

Will  the  Linonian  be  a  Temperance  or  an  Alcoholic  fes- 
tival?   Will  it  be  over  and  adjourned  by  8  P.  M.? 
A  word  in  reply  will  oblige 

Yours, 

HORACE  GREELEY. 

D.  C.  GILMAN,  Esq. 

Sec.  L.  S.  N.  Haven,  Conn. 


362        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

NEW  YORK,  Nov.  16,  '55. 
FRIEND  OILMAN: 

I  thank  you  for  yours  of  yesterday.  We  will  allow  you 
$5  per  column  for  your  articles,  which  is  as  much  as  we  pay 
almost  any  one.  If  they  seem  just  right,  they  will  be  printed 
as  Editorials,  which  (because  of  the  larger  type)  will  fill 
up  pretty  fast.  We  should  prefer  to  have  them  generally 
make  only  about  a  column  per  article,  but  there  is  no  limit 
to  the  number  of  articles.  It  is  not  hard  to  elucidate  one 
point  per  article,  when  the  articles  are  extended  a d  libitum. 

We  should  like  an  article  on ,  also  one  on  LePlay, 

if  you  can  shew  just  what  they  suggest,  or  would  have  done, 
within  our  compass.  There  is  no  use  in  exposing  the  sores 
of  Society  unless  with  a  hope  of  helping  to  heal  them.  I 
hope  you  will  write,  not  a  review,  but  a  statement  of  what 
these  writers'  facts  suggest  of  practical  value. 

I  am  going  to  Washington  week  after  next. 

.Yours, 

HORACE  GREELEY. 
D.  C.  GILMAN,  Esq., 
N.  Haven,  Conn. 

SENATE  CHAMBER,  WASHINGTON, 
July  25,  1886. 

MY  DEAR  DR.  GILMAN  : 

I  have  received,  I  do  not  know  whether  by  your  courtesy 
or  that  of  some  other  person,  a  copy  of  your  address  before 
the  Phi  Beta  at  Harvard.  I  have  read  it  with  great  delight. 
It  is  one  of  many  proofs  how  easily  and  amply  you  are  meet- 
ing the  great  demand  made  upon  you  by  your  most  impor- 
tant relation  to  the  scholarship  of  the  country. 

All  you  say  as  to  what  should  be  the  relation  of  univer- 
sity training  and  influence  to  politics  and  government  is  true. 
But  I  wish  somebody  would  tell  me  why  it  is  that  this  theory 
so  often  does  not  prove  true  in  practice.  I  have  sometimes 
thought  that  the  most  unscholarly  utterances  we  hear  on 
current  politics  come  from  scholars,  the  most  unscientific 
judgments  come  from  men  of  science,  the  most  thorough 
blackguards  are  our  educated  gentlemen,  and  the  most  heat 


SOME  LETTERS  363 

and  excitement  is  hard  by  the  cool  and  quiet  atmosphere  of 
the  university.  I  may  state  this  rather  strongly.  I  only 
speak  of  one  state  and  one  college.  But  I  think  these  gentle- 
men forget  that  the  scholar's  political  judgments  are  only 
of  value  when  he  has  applied  the  methods,  the  thorough- 
ness, the  patience,  the  self-command,  of  scholarship  to  poli- 
tics. It  is  I  presume  a  good  thing  for  a  statesman  to  learn 
Greek.  But  he  is  not  quite  fit  to  depose  Bentley  or  Person 
when  he  has  learned  the  alphabet. 

However,  this  is  all  quite  foreign  to  your  most  admirable 
address. 

I  am  faithfully  yours, 

GEO.  F.  HOAR. 


12  EAST  23d  STREET, 
NEW  YORK,  September  27,  1881. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  GILMAN  : 

My  friend  Trench  (son  of  the  Archbishop),  one  of  the 
firm  of  C.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.,  publishers  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  is  to  be  in  Baltimore  in  a  few  days. 

I  don't  foist  my  friends  on  one  another,  but  as  he  hap- 
pens to  be  a  good  deal  of  a  gentleman,  for  a  publisher,  and 
intimate  with  a  good  many  people  who  can't  know  too  much 
about  Johns  Hopkins,  I  have  thought  you  might  care  to 
show  him  around.  If  you  do,  you  can  attack  him  through 
the  Baltimore  Post  Office,  where  I  am  addressing  him 
now. 

I  don't  say  a  word  to  him  about  you,  not  wanting  to  inter- 
fere with  that  freedom  on  your  part  which  is  the  birthright 
of  every  American  citizen. 

Should  you  pick  him  up  and  introduce  him  to  Gilder- 
sleeve  and  Martin  as  a  friend  of  mine,  I  sha'n't  have  occa- 
sion to  blush  for  any  of  the  three. 

Please  remember  me  cordially  to  your  family.  Tell  that 
delightful  daughter  (this  is  the  sober  expression  of  a  man 
of  parental  condition)  that  I  hope  she  still  "  enjoys  being 
grown  up." 

4Very  truly  yours, 

HENRY  HOLT. 


364        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

WASHINGTON,  March  5,  1885. 
DEAR  MR.  OILMAN: 

Mr.  Condit  is  here  and  will  remain  two  or  three  days. 
I  trust  you  will  therefore  carry  out  your  suggestion,  and 
spend  Saturday  afternoon  and  evening  with  us.  Mr.  New- 
comb  leaves  here  on  Monday  for  a  short  absence. 

I  often  feel  as  though  we  were  asking  very  much  of  you, 
but  then  comes  the  thought  that  it  is  for  the  public  good  and 
not  for  any  private  ends,  and  that  you  are  always  a  worker 
for  the  Public. 

With  kind  regards, 

I  am  yours  truly, 

GARDINER  G.  HUBBARD. 

October  25,  1891. 
DEAR  MR.  OILMAN: 

I  have  just  finished  reading  your  address  at  the  opening 
of  the  Sage  Library,  and  must  tell  you  how  much  I  have 
enjoyed  it.  It  is  the  best  thing  of  the  kind  I  have  ever  read, 
and  I  do  not  believe  a  better  was  ever  written. 

I  see  I  have  called  it  a  thing;   excuse  me,  it  is  not  a  thing, 
but  a  mind,  a  living  spirit,  that  ought  to  run  over  the  world, 
and  bear  rich  fruit  in  every  city  and  town  that  owns  a  library. 
Thanks  and  again  thanks  for  the  address.     Dr.  White 
spent  two  days  with  me  last  week  and  we  spoke  often  of 
you,  and  he  told  me  of  your  address,  but  I  had  not  then 
read  it  and  could  not  appreciate  his  praise. 
With  kind  regards, 

I  am  your  friend, 

GARDINER  G.  HUBBARD. 

CAMBRIDGE,  August  16,  1891. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

Thank  you  very  much  for  your  letter  of  the  4th,  which 
reached  me  this  morning.  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  kind 
offer,  but  I  feel  that  I  should  rather  not  engage  myself  to 
lecture  anywhere  except  at  your  University.  I  do  not  know 
yet  precisely  what  margin  of  time,  after  the  delivery  of  my 
course  at  Baltimore,  will  remain  for  me  to  spend  in  the 


SOME  LETTERS  365 

United  States;  and  in  any  case  I  should  prefer  to  remain 
free.  I  am  not  the  less  sensible  of  your  kindness  in  offering 
to  make  arrangements. 

Condition  No.  2,  in  the  printed  paper  which  you  enclosed, 
causes  me  no  kind  of  difficulty;  unless,  indeed,  it  is  taken 
to  mean  that  pagan  literature  must  be  treated  in  some  direct 
relation  to  Christian  Ethics.  "  Pagan,  I  regret  to  say," 
was  Mr.  Pecksniff's  parenthetic  apology  for  the  Graces;  but 
even  that  need  scarcely  be  made  for  the  Hellenic  Muses. 
With  many  thanks,  believe  me 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

R.  C.  JEBB. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

I  wonder  if  you  remember  the  little  girl  to  whom  you 
gave  the  "  Vicar  of  Wakefield  "  many  months  ago.  I  have 
never  forgotten  you  and  dear  Mrs.  Oilman,  and  I  have 
often  thought  of  the  happy  afternoon  I  spent  with  you  in 
Baltimore,  one  lovely  May  day  last  spring.  I  would  like 
very  much  to  see  you  again  and  I  am  writing  this  little  note 
to  tell  you  how  delighted  we  shall  all  be  if  you  will  come 
to  see  us  when  you  pass  through  Tuscumbia  on  your  way 
to,  or  from  Florence.  I  heard  a  few  days  ago  that  you  were 
coming  south,  and  would  be  in  Florence  about  the  middle 
of  March.  My  mother  and  father  send  you  their  kind  re- 
gards, and  wish  me  to  say  that  it  will  give  them  great  pleas- 
ure to  welcome  you,  and  to  do  anything  in  their  power  to 
make  your  stay  with  us  pleasant.  Hoping  that  I  shall  soon 
have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  my  kind  friend  in  my  own  dear 
home,  I  remain,  with  kind  love  to  Mrs.  Oilman  and  your 
daughters, 

Affectionately  yours, 

HELEN  KELLER. 
TUSCUMBIA,  ALABAMA, 

March  eighth. 

FOTHERGILL  COTTAGE,  ATLANTIC  ClTY, 

March  17,  1883. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

I  must  draw  near  to  you,  even  in  some  visible  way,  as 
you  meet  with  other  loyal  hearts  to  honor  my  poet  —  and 


366         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

yours  —  and  since  I  may  not  speak  to  fit  so  high  an  occa- 
sion I  would  like  to  send  you  some  words  of  his. 

Following  a  swift  impulse  I  have  chosen  part  of  a  letter, 
where  renunciation  and  faith  are  leading  the  artist  to  accept 
his  vocation,  in  the  opening  of  its  brief  exercise. 

As  you  shall  assist  in  setting  the  seal  upon  its  close,  I 
would  have  these  words  in  your  mind,  and  may  the  offering 
reveal  the  unutterable  friendship  and  sympathy  of 
Your  faithful  friend, 

MARY  DAY  LANIER. 

BROOKLYN,  Oct.  23rd,  1874. 

.  .  .  Now,  this  is  written  because  I  sit  here  in  my  room 
daily  and  picture  thee  picturing  me  worn,  and  troubled,  and 
disheartened:  and  because  I  do  not  wish  thee  to  think  up 
any  groundless  sorrow  in  thy  soul.  Of  course,  I  have  my 
keen  sorrows,  momentarily  more  keen  than  I  would  like 
any  one  to  know;  but  I  thank  God  that  in  a  knowledge  of 
Him  and  of  myself  which  cometh  to  me  daily  in  fresh  reve- 
lations, I  have  a  steadfast  firmament  of  blue  in  which  all 
clouds  soon  dissolve.  .  .  .  Have  then,  ...  no  fears  nor 
anxieties  in  my  behalf:  look  upon  all  my  "  disappoint- 
ments "  as  mere  witnesses  that  art  has  no  enemy  so  unrelent- 
ing as  cleverness,  and  as  rough  weather  that  seasons  timber. 
It  is  of  little  consequence  whether  /  fail;  the  "  I  "  in  the 
matter  is  a  small  business;  Que  mon  nom  soit  fletri,  que 
La  France  soit  libre!  quoth  Danton:  which  is  to  say,  inter- 
preted by  my  environment :  let  my  name  perish,  —  the 
poetry  is  good  poetry  and  the  music  is  good  music,  and 
beauty  dieth  not,  and  the  heart  that  needs  it  will  find  it. 

SIDNEY  LANIER  —  to  his  nearest  friend. 
(For  March  I9th,  1883.) 


MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

This  moment  I  had  the  significant  cards,  informing  me 
that  you  are  a  Unionman  in  a  double  sense.  Whatever  a 
man  of  my  age,  knowing  all  the  seriousness  of  human  life, 
can  wish  to  a  young  man  entering  that  bond  whence  all 
civilization  originally  flows,  I  wish  to  you  and  Mrs.  Oilman 
with  a  fervor  which  is  increased  by  the  amenity  and  kindli- 


SOME  LETTERS  367 

ness  that  you  have  uniformly  shown  me  in  our  intercourse. 
May  God  bless  you!  Present  my  best  respects  to  Mrs. 
Gilman,  unbekannterweise  as  the  Germans  properly  (though 
somewhat  lengthily)  say. 

Mrs.  Lieber  joins  me  in  my  warmest  wishes.  May  peace 
forever  dwell  in  your  house,  and,  soon,  in  your  country, 
that  is  to  say  not  a  la  Fernando  Wood  but  after  a  large  and 
plain  victory  of  Right  and  Truth.  So  be  it ! 

Thanking  you  for  having  thought  of  me  in  this  auspi- 
cious period  of  your  life,  I  am 

Very  truly 

Your  obed't 

FRANCIS  LIEBER. 
NEW  YORK,  7  December,  1861. 

NEW  YORK,  6  July,  1863, 

(Thermopylae  Day.) 
Te  Deum  laudamus! 

I  thank  you,  my  dear  Sir,  for  your  information  concern- 
ing the  paper  in  the  Law  Register.  I  wish  people  would 
glance  at  what  I  have  said  on  voting  and  debating  armies 
in  my  Civil  Liberty,  and  wondered  that  Gov.  Seymour 
(N.  Y.)  did  not  quote  that,  when  in  his  message  he  quoted 
me  on  the  danger  of  executive  influence  on  elections.  It 
is  all  a  mistake  to  let  armies  vote  —  an  essential  mistake  — 
and  it  is  a  great  mistake  in  our  friends  to  try  to  give  the 
vote  to  armies,  because  it  galls  us  now  and  works  very  hard 
against  us.  Tables  are  constantly  turned  in  history.  Noth- 
ing [is]  worse  and  more  ruinous  than  to  get  power  over 
opponents  for  the  time  being  [rather]  than  by  permanent 
legislation. 

Te  Deum  laudamus! 

Your  friend, 

FRANCIS  LIEBER. 

DEERFOOT  FARM,  January  17,  1887. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  GILMAN: 

The  finest  snowstorm  of  the  winter  is  going  on  and  I 
had  just  said  to  my  daughter,  "  I  should  be  perfectly  happy 
watching  it  if  I  had  n't  made  that  foolish  promise  to  speak 


368         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

in  Chicago,"  when  your  letter  was  brought  in.  Now  I  made 
this  foolish  promise  while  I  was  in  England  last  summer. 
Chicago  seemed  so  far  away  in  space  and  the  22nd  Febru- 
ary in  time !  And  they  asked  me  to  talk  to  them  on  politics, 
and  it  looked  like  a  duty  ( for  I  really  have  a  kind  of  mes- 
sage for  them),  so  I  said  yes.  Now  the  day  they  fixed  was 
the  twenty-second  of  February,  —  the  very  same  for  which 
you  ask  me.  So  you  see  it  would  be  impossible.  And 
really  I  don't  mean  to  speak  any  more  after  I  have  kept 
the  promises  already  made.  I  never  liked  it,  it  shortens 
my  life  in  more  ways  than  one,  and  now  that  I  am  become 
an  Emeritus  professor  (without  pension,  unhappily)  I 
mean  to  apply  the  Emeritus  privilege  in  other  directions. 
If  I  went  anywhere  it  should  be  to  Baltimore,  for  all  my 
memories  of  the  place  are  pleasant.  Pray  remember  me 
most  cordially  to  all  my  friends  there,  especially  to  Mr. 
Johnson  and  Dr.  Thomas  of  your  Board  of  Trustees. 

Faithfully  yours, 

J.  R.  LOWELL. 

MY  DEAR  OILMAN: 

I  have  just  looked  at  my  card  to  see  if  I  could  join  you 
on  the  23rd.  I  find  I  have  to  preside  that  evening  at  the 
Neurological  Society.  Life  gets  so  loaded  with  these  un- 
ending duties  that  the  poor  old  ship  staggers  on  ever  over- 
loaded. The  efficient  folk  seem  to  me  few  in  number  and 
to  be  constantly  and  unrelentingly  put  upon  by  the  drones. 
No  doubt  you  too  feel  it.  But  all  this  growl  is  because  I 
cannot  go  to  Baltimore. 

Yours  truly, 

WEIR  MITCHELL. 
Feb.  5th. 

Many  thanks,  my  dear  Oilman,  for  your  address.  Large 
thoughts  are  welcome  always  —  and  why  cannot  we  meet 
oftener?  Life  wanes  and  gives  us  yet  no  parliament  of 
good  fellows  — 

"  There  is  something  in  this  world  amiss  "  — 
Yrs.  sincerely, 

WEIR  MITCHELL. 
nth  March. 


SOME  LETTERS  369 

WASHINGTON,  Feb.  19,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  : 

Thanks  for  your  two  letters.  I  return  that  of  Mr. 
Wright.  Does  not  the  human  heart  possess  the  property 
of  hardening  on  the  approach  of  a  man  who  introduces 
himself  as  "the  only  American  so  honored,"  etc.?  I  feel 
a  little  curiosity  to  see  his  "  tracts."  The  only  ones  of  the 
six  in  which  he  can  show  whether  he  really  knows  much  are 
Elliptic  Integrals  and  Quaternions. 

I  fear  I  cannot  help  you  much  in  describing  Sylvester's  as 
it  lies  mostly  in  departments  to  which  I  have  given  little 
attention.  Mathematics  in  general  do  not  admit  of  being 
described  in  really  intelligible  popular  language. 

Mrs.  Newcomb  will  avail  herself  of  your  kind  attention. 

Yours  very  truly, 

SIMON  NEWCOMB. 

WASHINGTON,  Saturday. 
MY  DEAR  SIR: 

Next  time  you  want  anything  kept  from  our  friend,  look 
out  for  all  leaks.  From  the  moment  of  your  invitation  till 
after  the  meeting  he  never  ceased  to  question  me  upon  what 
I  was  going  to  do  with  myself  during  each  hour  of  my  stay, 
and  I  had  to  try  every  dodge  short  of  absolute  falsehood 
to  keep  him  off.  How  horrible,  then,  to  see  him  turn  up 
after  dinner  and  absolutely  refuse  to  talk  on  any  other  sub- 
ject than  what  I  had  been  doing  with  myself,  what  I  had 
eaten  and  where,  etc.,  finally  winding  up  with  the  plump  in- 
quiry whether  I  had  not  dined  then  and  there,  when  of  course 
the  chain  broke  and  everything  came  down  in  a  lump. 

So,  I  had  to  laugh  over  the  funny  episode  which  ended 
one  of  the  most  pleasant  evenings  I  ever  spent. 

Please  make  my  compliments  to  Mrs.  Gilman  and  be- 
lieve me 

Ever  yours, 

S.  N.  [NEWCOMB.] 

BAINBRIDGE,  GA.,  Dec.  24,  1889. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  GILMAN: 

Your  very  nice  letter  came  duly  to  hand  a  few  days  be- 
fore I  left  home  to  spend  the  holidays  in  this  delightful 


370         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

region  (in  the  woods  about  60  miles  from  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico).  We  were  greatly  interested  to  hear  of  your 
pleasant  journey.  I  am  sorry  you  did  not  get  the  consular 
list ;  it  was  duly  mailed  to  your  Paris  address.  It  is  very 
pleasing  to  hear  that  your  special  passport  served  you  so 
well.  I  suppose  this  will  not  reach  you  before  you  get  to 
Gibraltar  and  that  the  royal  reception  you  may  anticipate 
from  the  Governor  of  the  fortress  will  have  been  a  thing 
of  the  past.  If  not,  please  remember  me  to  Consul  Sprague. 

At  the  University  all  goes  smoothly,  so  far  as  I  know. 
.  .  .  Rowland  and  I  are  somewhat  concerned  about  the 
projected  B.  &  O.  tunnel  up  Howard  St.  lest  it  may  shake 
our  instruments  when  trains  go  through.  I  hope  to  have 
some  observations  made  on  the  Pa.  tunnel  before  we  take 
any  steps  in  the  matter. 

The  question  which  you  have  heard  me  propound  (more 
than  once  perhaps)  whether  the  American  Celestial  Mech- 
anician of  1900-1925  is  to  be  a  university  man  or  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  backwoods  is  not  yet  decided  in  favor  of  the 
J.  H.  U.  The  difference  between  ability  to  comprehend 
and  master  pure  mathematics  and  ability  to  apply  mathe- 
matical ideas  to  concrete  problems  is  very  striking.  The 
university  can  do  little  more  than  water  the  astronomical 
plant;  but  perhaps  this  is  true  of  all  other  plants.  But  do 
not  understand  me  as  fearing  that  the  results  of  our  work 
will  be  otherwise  than  creditable.  I  am  talking  only  of  a 
search  for  the  coming  man. 

I  am  stopping  here  with  Professor  R.  Pumpelly;  he  has 
an  idea  of  yachting  on  the  Mediterranean  next  winter  to 
afford  a  daughter  with  weak  lungs  a  mild  climate.  When 
you  are  through  your  winter  experience  with  that  sea  per- 
haps you  can  drop  me  a  line  for  his  benefit. 

With  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  Gilman  and  daughters,  I 
remain 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

S.  NEWCOMB. 

GOTHA,  4  August,  1860. 
SIR: 

I  have  long  felt  under  deep  and  lasting  obligations  to  you 
for  the  truly  liberal  and  enlightened  manner  in  which  you 


SOME  LETTERS  371 

have  drawn  attention  and  made  known  to  the  American 
public  geographical  labors  in  Europe  in  general  and  my 
humble  endeavors  in  particular.  And  now  that  by  your 
revealing  the  author's  name  of  those  most  excellent  geo- 
graphical articles  in  the  American  Journal  I  am  enabled  to 
address  you,  I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  sincerely 
thanking  you  for  the  great  kindness  and  indulgence  with 
which  you  have  always  spoken  of  my  Journal.  I  look  always 
forward  to  your  articles  as  the  best  on  geography  pro- 
duced in  the  New  World. 

I  have  lately  issued  a  Map  of  the  Alleghany  System,  but 
as  all  the  maps  in  my  Journal  are  invariably  spoiled  by 
the  transfer  lithographic  printing  (which  we  cannot  do  with- 
out, both  on  account  of  cheapness  and  of  time)  I  take  the 
liberty  of  enclosing  you  a  proof  from  the  original  plate, 
which  you  will,  I  dare  say,  find  much  more  clear  and  dis- 
tinct than  the  published  copies. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

4Your  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 

A.  PETERMANN. 

WEST  POINT,  July  26,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  GILMAN  : 

Yours  of  the  22nd  has  reached  me,  but  as  I  am  here  I 
cannot  reach  Philadelphia  in  time  to  be  with  you.  But 
I  expect  to  be  there  some  time,  after  three  or  four  weeks. 
Acoustic  instruments  always  seem  to  me  more  like  play- 
things than  anything  else,  but  I  suppose  we  must  have  some. 
...  I  am  now  studying  and  working  as  hard  as  possible 
on  various  things,  among  which  is  the  theory  of  diffraction. 
Optics  was  my  weak  point,  but  I  take  considerable  interest 
in  it  now  and  I  may  end  by  making  it  one  of  my  strong 
points.  In  original  work  I  am  trying  to  solve  some  prob- 
lems in  electrical  distribution  and  am  making  slow  progress 
as  they  are  very  difficult.  As  soon  as  I  get  through  with  the 
above,  I  shall  use  the  library  here  to  look  up  certain  ques- 
tions preparatory  to  original  investigation  on  them.  I  am 
in  a  great  hurry  to  get  to  Baltimore  and  unpack  my  library 
to  go  to  work. 

Yours  truly, 

HENRY  A.  ROWLAND. 


372         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

CAMBRIDGE,  MASS.,  March  29,  1886. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

I  foresee  that  I  shall  be  quite  unable  to  go  southwards 
this  year,  or  to  attend  the  anniversary  exercises  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University.  Both  the  conflict  of  the  college  duties, 
and  my  press  of  other  engagements,  forbid  me  to  think  of 
leaving  this  year.  I  much  regret  the  fact,  for  a  visit  to 
Baltimore  is  always  delightful,  and  this  promised  to  be 
most  of  all  delightful,  in  view  of  the  occasion. 

How  deeply  I  felt  the  death  of  Professor  Morris  it  was 
not  very  needful  for  me  to  say.  You  know  how  my  fortune 
with  him  was  just  that  of  so  many  other  young  men,  viz., 
to  find  in  him  a  fatherly  friend,  of  the  warmest,  the  freest, 
and  the  wisest  sort.  His  place  is  one  that  you  can  never  fill, 
if  you  wait  a  century.  I  feel  sure  that  no  other  misfortune 
of  equal  seriousness  has  come  upon  the  University  during 
its  first  decade.  I  hope  that  nothing  so  ill  may  soon  again 
befall. 

Permit  me,  while  deeply  sympathizing  with  you  for  this 
calamity,  to  congratulate  you  most  earnestly  that  you  have 
finished  these  ten  years  with  such  a  generally  happy  and 
with  such  a  wonderfully  well  ordered  and  successful  prog- 
ress to  show  to  the  world.  These  ten  years  are,  after  all, 
my  first  ten  years  also,  in  one  sense,  and  a  strong  feeling 
of  personal  gratitude  to  you,  to  whom  I  owe  so  much  good 
fortune,  joins  itself  with  my  admiration  of  your  great  work 
in  Baltimore. 

Jours  truly, 

JOSIAH  ROYCE. 

NEW  YORK,  December  6,  1900. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

If  the  presidency  of  the  National  Civil  Service  Reform 
League  is  offered  to  you,  which,  as  I  have  the  best  reason 
for  thinking,  it  will  be,  I  earnestly  hope  you  will  not  decline 
to  accept  it.  My  reasons  for  resigning  are  altogether  polit- 
ical. They  have  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with  the  work  the 
president  of  the  League  has  to  perform.  That  work  is  in- 
deed very  light,  and  it  will  henceforth  be  even  lighter  than 
it  has  been  before,  since  all  the  current  routine  will  now  be 


SOME  LETTERS  373 

attended  to  by  the  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee 
—  an  office  recently  created  and  now  filled  by  Mr.  Bona- 
parte and  by  the  Secretary,  Mr.  McAneny,  two  officers 
exceptionally  able,  experienced  and  efficient. 

I  mention  this  because  I  know  from  my  own  experience 
that  men  of  our  years  do  not  like  to  take  upon  themselves 
new  burdens  of  labor  and  responsibility.  But  I  know  also 
from  experience  that  in  this  case  that  burden  is  hardly  any 
burden  at  all.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  what 
little  work  there  is,  as  well  as  the  association  with  your 
co-laborers,  will  be  in  the  highest  degree  congenial  to 
you. 

Believing  as  I  do  that  by  accepting  the  presidency  of  the 
League  you  will  render  a  great  service  to  a  most  worthy 
cause,  I  permit  myself  to  hope  that  the  invitation  which 
will  be  addressed  to  you  will  meet  with  a  favorable  response. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

C.  SCHURZ. 

Monday,  May  18  [1896]. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN  : 

Many  thanks  for  the  letters  of  introduction  to  Professors 
Norton,  Thayer  and  Child.  I  hope  to  use  them  next 
Monday. 

How  can  I  express  a  tenth  of  the  gratitude  my  wife  and 
I  feel  for  all  Mrs.  Oilman's  and  your  kindness  to  us  in  Bal- 
timore. It  has  been  really  a  great  time  for  us  both.  How 
much  we  have  gained  both  of  friendship  and  of  knowledge 
and  of  stimulus  in  work,  it  will  take  us  many,  many  years  to 
realise. 

I  am  going  back  with  new  ideals  and  examples  for  my 
own  work  in  Glasgow  with  my  students.  It  is  a  very  little 
appendix  to  so  vast  a  work  as  the  creation  and  organisation 
of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  but  I  wish  you  to  know  that 
your  influence  will  (if  I  do  my  duty)  be  at  work  in  improv- 
ing certain  theological  classes  in  Glasgow. 

God  bless  you  and  spare  you  for  many  years  to  come  in 
the  work  to  which  He  has  called  you  in  Baltimore. 

Ever  yours, 

GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH. 


374        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ATHENAEUM  CLUB,  March  23,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  : 

I  have  been  waiting  in  the  hope  of  hearing  from  you  par- 
ticulars as  to  your  plans  and  what  you  wish  me  to  do  before 
replying  to  your  friendly  communication  of  February  29. 
I  do  look  forward,  as  you  are  kind  enough  to  augur,  to  a 
new  course  of  usefulness  in  connection  with  your  and  my 
University,  to  which  I  already  begin  to  feel  the  attachment 
of  a  favored  son.  I  have  since  received  and  written  to  ac- 
knowledge a  letter  from  Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson  acquaint- 
ing me  with  my  definite  appointment  to  the  chair  of 
Mathematics. 

From  the  tenor  of  your  remarks  when  you  were  last 
here  I  rather  anticipate  that  you  will  ere  long  be  on  your 
way  back  to  England  and  that  you  will  be  able  to  utilize 
my  services  here  and  on  the  continent,  but  of  course  I  hold 
myself  at  the  disposal  of  the  Trustees  and  await  their  and 
your  instructions  to  guide  me  in  my  future  proceedings.  I 
telegraphed  yesterday  to  you  in  order  that  you  might  have 
an  opportunity  of  taking  into  consideration  whether  it  might 
be  for  the  interests  of  the  University  to  treat  with  one  of 
the  Arnolds  respecting  the  chair  of  English  literature  in  the 
University.  I  hope  you  will  acquit  me  of  any  other  motive 
but  regard  for  the  good  of  our  University  if  I  should  seem 
to  have  taken  too  much  upon  myself  in  making  such  a  sug- 
gestion. The  news  of  my  appointment  is  beginning  to  circu- 
late in  our  scientific  and  literary  circles. 

A  day  or  two  ago  Matthew  Arnold  spoke  to  me  about  the 
University  and  said  that  if  he  could  get  leave  (meaning 
from  his  wife  and  relations  —  he  is  brother-in-law  to  Mr. 
W.  V.  Forster,  our  ex-Minister)  he  would  prefer  a  con- 
genial appointment  as  a  professor  in  such  an  institution  to 
grinding  as  an  Inspector  of  schools  in  England.  He  even 
went  so  far  as  to  say  that  I  might  acquaint  you  that  he 
could  be  approached  on  the  subject.  This  would  have  been 
a  very  great  catch  indeed,  as  I  suppose  no  man  is  so  well 
known  (certainly  none  better)  than  Matthew  Arnold  in  con- 
nexion with  literature  in  either  of  our  two  countries.  Sub- 
sequently, however,  he  said  he  feared  it  was  out  of  the 
question  as  regarded  himself,  but  that  such  an  appointment 


SOME  LETTERS  375 

would  well  suit  his  brother  Thomas  Arnold  (who  old  Dr. 
Arnold  always  said  was  the  cleverest  of  the  family),  who 
took  the  highest  honors  at  Oxford  and  was  subsequently 
head  of  some  government  college  in  the  Colonies  which  he 
resigned  on  account  of  having  become  a  Roman  Catholic. 
At  present  it  seems  he  hovers  between  the  two  churches. 
Matthew  Arnold  says  his  brother  is  best  known  as  the 
author  of  the  life  of  Wickliff.  I  dare  say  you  have  men  quite 
as  good  on  your  side  of  the  Atlantic,  but  thought  that  before 
proceeding  to  elect  any  one  to  the  chair  of  English  Litera- 
ture you  might  like  to  know  what  I  had  to  say  about  the 
two  Arnolds. 

Believe  me 

Yours  very  truly, 

J.  J.  SYLVESTER. 

30th  March,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  : 

Your  letter  and  Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson's  were  duly  re- 
ceived and  I  wrote  replies  to  both  a  few  days  ago.  In  obe- 
dience to  your  summons  I  lose  no  time  in  repairing  to  head- 
quarters and  have  written  to  secure  a  passage  by  the  Cunard 
steamer  which  leaves  Liverpool  on  Saturday  week  next,  the 
8th  proxo. 

I  have  just  received  the  account  of  the  inaugural  meeting 
just  sent  to  me  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. I  hope  they  will  not  be  scandalized  by  their  Math- 
ematical Professor  having  composed  a  poem  of  201  lines, 
all  (except  5)  rhyming  to  Rosalind!  It  is  printed,  but 
whether  it  will  be  published  or  reserved  for  private  circu- 
lation will  depend  on  circumstances.  It  is  considered  here 
by  good  judges  as  a  remarkable  tour-de-force,  and  my  lady 
friends  who  have  heard  it  recited  are  good  enough  to  say 
that  they  find  it  "  charming." 

With  best  wishes  and  looking  soon  to  join  you,  I  remain 

Yours  very  truly, 

J.  J.  SYLVESTER. 

MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  GILMAN  : 

In  leaving  your  happy  country  I  feel  as  if  it  were  due  to 
you  and  to  myself  to  leave  behind  me  one  of  the  efforts  of 


376         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

that  muse  of  mine  which  ever  and  anon  escapes  from  and 
soars  beyond  the  field  of  Mathematics.  I  dedicate  it  to 
you,  as  a  tribute  of  gratitude  for  the  unvarying  kindness 
which  has  made  my  sojourn  in  Baltimore  so  —  endurable. 
With  my  cordial  adieus  to  your  estimable  ladies, 

Yours  hastily, 

J-  J-  s. 

I  enclose  for  Mrs.  G.  my  poor  likeness,  taken  at  the  in- 
stant of  departure. 

NEW  COLLEGE,  OXFORD,  30th  July,  1889. 
DEAR  PRESIDENT  OILMAN: 

I  am  greatly  your  debtor  for  various  communications, 
among  which  I  must  particularize  your  noble  discourse  at 
the  opening  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital.  To-day  I  have 
received  and  read  with  the  greatest  interest  the  monthly 
circular  showing  the  present  condition  and  aims  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  the  Hospital ;  you  are  doing  a  great  work,  and 
the  evidence  of  it  cannot  fail  to  strike  all  who  read  the 
document.  I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  dilatoriness  in  re- 
sponding and  believe  me  when  I  say  that  no  one  takes  a 
deeper  interest  than  I  do  in  the  continued  prosperity  (in  the 
highest  sense  of  the  term)  of  the  institution  to  which  I 
always  proclaim  and  shall  ever  feel  it  was  an  honor  to  me 
to  have  been  attached.  I  have  been  troubled  considerably 
about  my  eyes  and  in  other  ways  during  the  last  half  year 
and  more,  or  would  not  otherwise  have  delayed  so  long  in 
acknowledging  your  kindness  in  remembering  and  writing 
to  me.  I  have  met  Gildersleeve  and  Judge  Brown  in  Lon- 
don, but  from  unavoidable  circumstances  seen  less  of  them 
than  I  should  have  desired. 

It  was  a  great  shock  and  distress  to  me  to  receive  the  in- 
telligence of  Mitchell's  death  —  so  young  and  with  so  much 
intellectual  power.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  remained 
equal  to  his  promise  after  leaving  the  Johns  Hopkins. 
Craig  and  he  dined  with  me  in  London  some  years  ago. 

I  have  read  with  much  regret  also  an  account  in  our  papers 
of  the  late  President  Woolsey's  death  —  if  I  am  right  in 
thinking  that  he  is  a  near  relative  of  Mrs.  Gilman.  I  sin- 
cerely deplore  an  event  that  must  bring  sorrow  to  her.  Your 
time  must  be  very  fully  occupied  and  your  energies  taxed 


SOME  LETTERS  377 

to  the  utmost  by  your  double  Presidency  under  an  arrange- 
ment which  I  think  must  work  to  the  advantage  of  Univer- 
sity and  Hospital  alike,  provided  that  it  does  not  take  too 
much  out  of  you.  I  hope  in  the  course  of  the  next  term  to 
have  a  paper  ready  for  Craig.  I  am  just  completing  another, 
with  Hammond's  invaluable  aid,  for  the  Ada  Mathematica. 
The  air  of  Oxford  does  not  suit  many  people,  and  I  am 
one  of  them,  but  I  do  my  best  to  keep  on  working. 

With  kind  regards  to  Mrs.  Oilman  and  all  friends  in 
Baltimore,  believe  me 

Yours  sincerely, 

J.  J.  SYLVESTER. 

1228  MADISON  AVENUE 

[BALTIMORE]  10.  14.  1889. 
DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

.  .  .  The  hours  spent  with  you  in  the  discussion  of  sub- 
jects of  varied  interest  and  importance  have  left  only  help- 
ful and  ennobling  recollections.  To  have  seen  so  much  ac- 
complished by  the  University  under  your  guidance  in  this 
decade  and  a  half,  and  to  have  had  the  smallest  share  in 
promoting  the  success  of  your  wise  and  far  reaching  plan 
has  been  unmixed  pleasure. 

I  trust  your  enjoyment  of  a  period  of  rest  and  recreation 
will  be  complete,  and  that  a  near  view  of  the  failing  glories 
of  the  older  civilizations  will  send  you  back  to  us  who 
already  owe  you  so  much  with  your  confidence  increased  in 
the  grand  possibilities  of  our  own  country,  and  if  possible 
with  greater  devotion  to  its  development  along  the  lines  of 
true  knowledge  and  Christian  virtue. 

With  my  best  wishes  and  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  Oilman 
and  your  daughters,  I  am  always 

Very  truly  and  faithfully  yours, 

JAS.  CAREY  THOMAS. 
[One  of  the  original  Board  of  Trustees.] 

1530  PARK  AVE.,  Nov.  22,  1901. 
MY  DEAR  DR.  OILMAN  : 

I  have  read  with  great  interest  your  last  report  —  alas, 
that  it  is  to  be  the  very  last  —  which  you  were  kind  enough 
to  send  me. 


378         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

It  recapitulates  in  very  brief  and  modest  terms  the  clos- 
ing chapter  of  the  first  administration  of  our  University, 
which  has  always  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  most  fruitful  and 
inspiring  period  in  the  history  of  Baltimore,  and  your  last 
official  utterance  sounds  the  same  note  of  invincible  courage 
and  hopefulness  which  has  characterized  your  whole  career, 
and  been  the  secret  of  your  wonderful  success.  It  is  an 
augury  of  the  continued  prosperity  of  the  noble  institution, 
whose  foundation  you  have  laid  on  such  broad  lines.  May 
you  live  to  see  it  emerge  from  the  clouds  which  have  for  a 
time  overhung  it.  Indeed  I  am  not  sure,  tho'  the  outlook  is 
so  discouraging  at  times,  but  that  this  time  of  stress  will 
prove  a  helpful  discipline. 

Institutions,  like  individuals,  may  be  ennobled  and  purified 
by  trial  —  and  it  does  not  appear  that  altogether  the  best 
moral  and  intellectual  results  are  achieved  by  the  most  richly 
endowed  universities.  The  Johns  Hopkins,  tho'  so  young 
and  so  poor,  has  a  noble  body  of  alumni  who  are  doing 
good  work  for  the  country  in  many  fields,  and  who  are  very 
loyal  and  grateful  to  their  Alma  Mater,  as  evidenced  by  the 
very  fine  letters  from  four  of  their  associations  printed  in 
your  report. 

You  have  planted  and  nurtured,  with  wise  and  patient  and 
loving  care,  a  priceless  tree.    It  will  bear  fruit  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nation,  for  many  generations  after  you  are  gone. 
Gratefully  and  sincerely  yours, 

LAWRENCE  TURNBULL. 

June  15,  1892. 
DEAR  DR.  OILMAN: 

I  beg  you  will  accept  my  hearty  thanks  for  your  more 
than  kind  note  of  the  thirteenth  of  June,  accompanying  a 
delightfully  readable  copy  of  your  Cornell  Address  of  last 
October.  The  address  has  interested  me  exceedingly.  It 
is  not  much  compliment,  I  am  aware,  to  say  that  it  has 
greatly  expanded  my  bibliothecal  ideas  —  for  these  were 
limited  enough.  But  it  has  presented  the  library  itself  as 
an  entity,  apart  from  its  contents,  in  such  new  and  attrac- 
tive points  of  view  as  to  set  me  to  thinking,  and  make  me 
desire  and  resolve  to  think  still  more,  on  the  large  subject 
which  it  introduces  to  me  so  freshly  and  so  delightfully. 


SOME  LETTERS  379 

I  have  more  than  once  dreamed  of  the  life  of  a  student, 
in  a  quiet  library,  pursuing  a  favorite  study,  with  all  the 
books  he  could  need,  and  all  the  time  and  opportunity  he 
needed  to  read  them,  as  one  of  the  happiest  of  lives  —  in- 
tellectual lives,  at  all  events.  There  is  something  of  the 
atmosphere  about  it  which  Dr.  Holmes,  in  his  "  Hundred 
Days,"  found  in  his  Cathedral  Close,  not  exactly  a  lotus- 
eating  air,  but  something  as  near  to  it  —  as  is  proper. 

But  I  forget  that  I  am  writing  to  a  man  who  has  only 
twenty-four  hours  more  for  Baltimore,  before  starting  upon 
a  delightful  voyage.  I  assume  that  Mrs.  Oilman  goes  with 
you,  of  course.  Please  offer  her  my  kindest  regards  and 
wishes.  Bon  Voyage!  to  you  both. 

Always  sincerely  yours, 

S.  T.  WALLIS. 

NEW  HAVEN,  Nov.  27,  1894. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  OILMAN  : 

I  wanted  to  have  my  thanks  go  back  to  you  as  promptly 
as  your  kind  letter  came  to  me,  for  it  struck  to  my  heart 
as  few  others  did,  because  it  was  written  under  the  im- 
pulse of  a  rush  of  sorrow  kindred  to  my  own,  as  you  re- 
called the  friend  and  colleague  of  those  earlier  years,  when 
you  were  together  fighting  a  good  fight  for  principles  and 
methods  you  both  lived  to  see,  in  a  measure,  accepted  and 
bear  fruit. 

That  it  was  his  rarely  beautiful  and  noble  character 
that  stood  far  in  the  front  of  all  he  may  have  otherwise 
achieved,  in  your  thoughts,  was  most  grateful  to  me. 

Few  knew  him  as  you  did  then,  and  fewer  still  saw  so 
clearly  wherein  the  power  of  his  life  lay;  in  his  unswerv- 
ing fealty  to  truth,  his  purity  of  motive  and  "  a  heart  at 
leisure  from  itself,"  from  any  self-seeking  impulse,  that 
could  thus  give  the  entire  devotion  of  his  best  thought  to 
whatever  work  or  cause  he  had  in  hand. 

As  I  have  read  the  kind  notices  and  addresses  of  the 
younger  men,  who  loved  him  and  looked  to  him  as  a  leader, 
I  have  wished  that  some  friend  of  his  earlier  days,  like  you, 
who  knew  something  more  of  him  than  the  books  he  had 
written  or  the  honors  that  had  been  accorded  him,  had  also 


38o         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

spoken.  No  one  could  do  it  so  well  as  yourself,  because 
your  intimate  association  with  him  was  during  his  active 
life,  before  he  was  set  aside  from  all  direct  participation  in 
public  affairs.  As  you  think  of  him  it  is  like  the  opening  of 
a  long  sealed  book.  It  is  the  whole  spirit  of  his  life  as  a 
man  among  men  that  you  see,  and  not  merely  the  scholar 
on  whom  the  world  has  later  put  its  stamp  of  recognition; 
nor  are  your  memories  overlaid  by  those  of  these  years 
of  sad  seclusion,  patiently  and  nobly  borne  while  still  using 
so  faithfully  all  his  powers  within  the  limits  left  him. 

I  was  glad  to  hear  from  Mr.  Lanman  that  you  were  to 
have  something  to  do  with  the  Philadelphia  meeting,  and 
I  hope  the  memories  of  which  you  wrote  so  feelingly  when 
you  first  knew  that  he  would  be  to  you  henceforth  only  a 
memory  will  still  prompt  you  to  say  a  few  words  like  those 
you  said  to  me. 

It  will  seem  strange  to  you  when  I  say  that  I  wrote  the 
first  two  pages  of  this  letter  months  ago,  and,  interrupted, 
have  looked  at  it  on  my  desk  almost  daily,  longing  to  thank 
you  for  what  I  had  read  so  gratefully,  but  utterly  unable  to 
make  my  hand  obey  my  will.  The  strain  of  those  twelve 
distressing  days  and  nights  of  incessant  watching,  so  vainly 
spent,  and  the  fortnight  of  inevitable  cares  and  business  that 
followed,  which  I  was  able  to  go  calmly  through  while 
needed,  proved  more  than  I,  without  young  strength,  can 
soon  rally  from. 

But  I  have  been  sure  that  your  friendship  would  find 
excuse  for  me. 

With  an  affectionate  remembrance  to  Mrs.  Gilman  and 
Alice,  believe  me 

Most  gratefully  yours, 

ELIZABETH  B.  WHITNEY 
[MRS.  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY]. 

PRINCETON,  N.  J.,  July  i5th,  1902. 

MY  DEAR  DR.  GILMAN: 

Your  letter  from  Berlin  has  given  me  the  deepest  grati- 
fication. I  do  not  know  any  one  whose  support  and  God- 
speed I  should  more  desire  in  the  circumstances.  I  feel  that 
a  great  deal  of  my  university  training  has  come  from  you 


SOME  LETTERS  381 

and  from  my  association  with  the  men  at  the  Hopkins.  And 
just  now,  at  the  outset  of  my  new  duties,  while  I  feel  myself 
painfully  untried  in  the  things  I  am  about  to  undertake, 
there  is  a  peculiar  value  to  me  in  finding  that  you,  who  know 
men  and  understand  the  work  to  be  done,  have  confidence  in 
my  success.  I  wish  that  I  could  hope  that  a  day  would  come 
when  some  one  could  stand  up  and  say  in  public  to  me,  as 
truthfully  as  I  had  the  pleasure  of  saying  to  you,  that  my 
work  —  a  great  work  covering  many  years  of  achievement 
—  had  been  thoroughly  well  done.  I  shall  strive  and  pray 
for  that  end,  and  letters  like  yours  will  help  me  forward 
in  the  arduous  business.  With  warmest  regards  both  to 
Mrs.  Gilman  and  yourself, 

Gratefully  yours, 

WOODROW  WILSON. 


CHAPTER   VII 

RETIREMENT    FROM   JOHNS    HOPKINS    AND    PRESIDENCY 
OF  THE    CARNEGIE   INSTITUTION 

THE  close  of  a  quarter-century  of  Mr.  Gilman's  work  as 
President  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  the  close  of 
the  scriptural  period  of  threescore  and  ten  years  of  his  life 
came  very  nearly  together.  That  the  approach  of  the 
double  event  should  have  inclined  him  to  relinquish  the  task 
to  which  he  had  so  long  devoted  his  best  powers  is  not  sur- 
prising and  requires  no  explanation.  There  has  been  much 
conjecture,  nevertheless,  as  to  whether  the  prolonged  diffi- 
culty in  maintaining  the  resources  of  the  University  at  such 
a  level  as  was  required  for  preserving  its  position  and  its 
standards  had  a  share  in  bringing  about  Mr.  Gilman's  de- 
termination to  resign.  To  what  extent  this  may  have  been 
so  it  will  never  be  possible  to  determine;  it  was  not  his 
nature  to  take  the  world  into  his  confidence  in  regard  to  his 
personal  feelings.  It  would  not  be  in  any  way  strange  if 
this  element  in  the  case  played  a  part  in  his  decision;  he 
might  well  have  felt  that  the  time  had  come  when  it  was 
fitting  that  the  problems  confronting  the  University  should 
be  taken  hold  of  by  younger  hands.  The  way  in  which  the 
notice  of  his  intended  resignation  was  received  by  the 
country  may  be  indicated  by  one  extract  from  out  of  the 
scores  of  editorial  comments  made  by  the  press  of  all  sec- 
tions, this  being  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post  of 
November  21,  1900: 

On  the  completion  of  twenty-five  years  of  distinguished 
service  as  President  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
President  Gilman  will  resign  his  charge  to  a  younger  man. 


RETIREMENT  FROM  JOHNS  HOPKINS     383 

It  is  fitting  now  to  recall  the  significance  of  that  extraordi- 
nary educational  development  which  he  initiated  and  guided 
in  America.  When  in  1875  he  accepted  the  Presidency  of 
the  new  Johns  Hopkins  University,  the  institution  was  all 
to  make,  and  fortunately  President  Oilman  was  given  a  free 
hand.  The  founder  (advantage  not  enjoyed  by  all  organ- 
izers) was  dead,  and  subject  of  beatification  rather  than  of 
negotiation.  The  Trustees  trusted  their  man  implicitly, 
and  he  proved  worthy  of  their  confidence.  He  gave  the 
new  university  an  ideal  of  exact  scholarship  and  a  working 
plan  of  original  research.  It  was  a  new  idea  in  American 
education.  .  .  .  You  might  have  hunted  over  America  in 
vain  in  the  late  'yos  to  find  another  such  institution,  and 
nothing  has  been  more  gratifying  than  the  generous  way  in 
which  the  great  universities  which  subsequently  carried  out 
President  Oilman's  idea,  and  carried  it  further  than  he, 
with  small  and  shrinking  resources,  could  do,  have  acknowl- 
edged his  leadership  in  shaping  the  American  university 
ideal.  It  was  largely  his  work,  in  its  direct  and  indirect 
effects,  that  gave  American  scholarship  its  citizen's  rights 
in  the  academic  world  at  large.  Some  such  reflections  the 
news  of  his  retirement  will  bring  to  all  interested  in  higher 
education  in  America.  President  Oilman  resigns  ostensibly 
in  obedience  to  the  unwritten  law  that  threescore-and-ten 
are  the  years  of  an  administrator.  At  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity they  would  face  gladly  the  "  and  if  they  be  four- 
score " ;  but  those  who  know  the  present  status  of  the  uni- 
versity know,  too,  that  the  problems  of  financial  support 
demand  not  only  the  sheer  force,  but  the  long  future,  of  a 
younger  man. 

Whether  or  not  the  financial  aspect  of  Johns  Hopkins 
affairs  at  the  time  had  any  influence  in  shaping  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  decision,  there  is  another  element  which  has  some- 
times been  supposed  to  have  had  a  part  in  it,  but  which  cer- 
tainly had  no  share  whatever  in  the  matter.  It  had  been 
generally  understood  for  some  little  time  preceding  Mr. 
Oilman's  formal  notification,  in  November,  1900,  of  his 


3  84         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

intended  resignation,  that  he  was  contemplating  this  step; 
and  it  was  not  until  half  a  year  later,  in  May,  1901,  that  he 
had  any  intimation  of  Mr.  Carnegie's  scheme  of  a  great 
institution  for  the  promotion  of  knowledge.  The  idea  of 
any  prospective  participation  in  the  work  of  another  great 
institution  was  not  in  his  thoughts.  When  he  was  asked  to 
take  part  in  the  shaping  of  Mr.  Carnegie's  great  project, 
the  splendid  possibilities  of  it  fired  his  imagination  and 
appealed  to  that  desire  for  creative  usefulness  which  was 
the  dominant  trait  of  his  character  and  which  abode  with 
him  to  the  end;  but  no  such  prospect  was  before  him  when 
he  determined  to  retire  from  the  Johns  Hopkins  presi- 
dency, and  the  idea  that  the  future  Carnegie  Institution 
had  any  connection  with  that  retirement  is  wholly  without 
foundation. 

In  a  letter  to  his  old  friend,  Rev.  Dr.  Jacob  Cooper,  he 
gives  perhaps  a  fuller  expression  than  anywhere  else  to  the 
state  of  his  feelings  on  the  subject: 

BALTIMORE,  Nov.  23  [1900]. 

MY  DEAR  AND  LIFE-LONG  FRIEND : 

I  will  not  delay  a  day  before  giving  expression  to  the  feel- 
ings that  are  awakened  by  your  note,  —  first  of  all,  grati- 
tude for  such  appreciative  friendship,  —  for  the  kindness 
that  overlooks  my  faults  and  forgets  my  limitations.  I  re- 
member well  the  letter  that  you  wrote  me  on  my  accession 
to  office,  and  I  am  grateful  that  the  close  of  this  long  period 
brings  with  it  your  sacred  benediction. 

And  next,  a  word  of  regret  that  you  do  not  approve  my 
withdrawal  from  office.  Two  considerations  may  not  have 
occurred  to  you.  We  have  come  to  a  new  epoch,  and  the 
man  who  inaugurates  new  measures  should  have  before  him 
a  reasonable  prospect  of  twenty  years'  service.  Next,  altho' 
I  am  well,  I  am  not  young  and  I  am  involved  in  many  edu- 
cational and  philanthropic  cares  and  duties.  To  these  I  can 
give  much  more  time  if  I  am  free  from  the  daily  duties  of 


RETIREMENT  FROM  JOHNS  HOPKINS     385 

administration.  To  you  I  might  quote  the  example  of  Day, 
Woolsey,  Dwight,  Brush,  Kellogg  (of  California),  Munger 
and  Fisher,  —  all  retiring  at  seventy  (except  the  last  named, 
a  little  later). 

To  hold  a  professorship  is  very  different  from  holding 
a  president's  chair. 

Once  more,  I  am 

Gratefully  and  affectionately  yours, 

D.  C.  OILMAN. 
REV.  JACOB  COOPER,  LL.D. 

The  formal  resignation  of  President  Oilman,  to  take 
effect  at  the  close  of  the  academic  year,  took  place  on  Com- 
memoration Day,  February  22,  1901.  It  was  accompanied 
by  no  ceremonial  feature  nor  any  valedictory  address;  but 
a  year  later,  when  the  University  instituted  an  elaborate 
and  impressive  celebration  of  the  completion  of  a  quarter- 
century  of  work,  the  resignation  of  President  Oilman,  and 
manifold  acknowledgments  of  the  greatness  of  his  service 
to  the  University  and  to  the  country,  formed  a  leading 
feature  of  the  celebration.  The  few  words  that  were 
spoken  on  the  earlier  occasion  were,  however,  fraught  with 
the  deepest  feeling  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Oilman  himself  and 
on  the  part  of  those  who  represented  the  Trustees  and  the 
Faculty;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  recall  that  Mr.  Oilman  was 
able  to  refer,  at  this  his  last  appearance  as  active  President, 
to  the  splendid  gift  of  land  to  the  University  and  the  pro- 
spective accompanying  addition  to  its  endowment,  which 
made  the  future  of  the  institution  look  brighter  and  more 
promising  than  it  had  done  for  years. 

There  were,  in  fact,  three  anniversary  occasions  on  which 
the  idea  of  the  quarter-century  was  in  evidence;  for  Mr. 
Oilman  entered  upon  the  presidency  of  the  University,  and 
began  his  constructive  labors,  in  January,  1875,  and  accord- 
ingly Commemoration  Day  (February  22)  in  1900  was 


386         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

marked  by  the  reading  of  an  address  by  Professor  Gilder- 
sleeve,  presented  on  behalf  of  the  Faculty  and  testifying 
to  their  appreciation  and  affection.  The  address  was  as 
follows : 

As  this  is  the  last  public  function  of  the  University  before 
the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  day  when  you  began  the 
work  with  which  your  name  will  forever  be  associated,  it  is 
the  unanimous  wish  of  your  colleagues,  Mr.  President,  to 
make  the  occasion  memorable  by  an  open  expression  of 
their  loyalty,  their  affection,  and  their  gratitude. 

The  symbol  of  your  Presidency  of  a  quarter  of  a  century 
has  just  been  presented  by  the  sons  of  a  kindred  University. 
It  is  our  privilege  to  attest  what  that  Presidency  means  to 
us  who  have  followed  your  lead  and  have  been  inspired  by 
your  example.  To  all  who  know  what  such  work  as  yours 
demands,  the  season  of  preparation,  of  lonely  meditation 
counts  for  much;  and  months  before  the  oldest  and  earliest 
of  your  fellow-workers,  the  survivors  of  the  first  Faculty, 
were  taken  into  your  counsels,  you  had  faced  and  solved  the 
problems  of  an  organization  with  which  the  historian  of 
American  education  must  begin  a  new  chapter,  one  might 
say  a  new  volume. 

With  larger  resources  other  universities  have  expanded 
beyond  our  means  but  not  beyond  your  hopes  and  plans,  and 
those  hopes  and  plans  antedate  the  festal  inauguration  of 
February  22,  1876,  and  the  modest  beginning  of  work  in 
September  of  the  same  year.  Those  recurrent  cycles  will 
doubtless  find  fitting  celebration.  This  year  is  your  own, 
and  as  the  retrospect  reveals  to  you  more  than  to  any  one 
else  the  arduousness  of  the  road  we  have  travelled  under 
your  guidance,  so  we  wish  you  to  rejoice  with  a  special  joy 
in  what  has  been  achieved  under  your  administration. 

The  world  has  recognized  your  services  to  the  University 
by  claiming  other  services  at  your  hands.  The  Trustees 
have  already  given  expression  to  their  regard  and  confidence. 
We  who  have  been  called,  each  in  his  sphere,  to  carry  out 
the  details  of  the  plans  which  you  inaugurated,  know,  as 
others  cannot  know,  the  wisdom  of  your  counsel,  the  readi- 


RETIREMENT  FROM  JOHNS  HOPKINS     387 

ness  of  your  sympathy,  the  strength  of  your  faith.  Your 
unswerving  confidence  in  the  future  of  the  University  has 
done  everything  to  stay  the  hearts  of  those  who  feared  the 
worst  from  fortune.  The  liberality,  which  you  could  not 
always  hide,  has  made  many  things  possible,  which  we 
should  have  had  to  renounce;  and  the  balance  of  your 
temper  has  harmonized  the  jar  of  conflicting  interests  and 
conflicting  aims,  inevitable  in  any  great  institution  of 
learning. 

What  the  University  would  have  been  to-day  if  your 
plans  had  been  furthered  by  the  munificence  that  has  been 
shown  to  other  institutions  of  learning,  we  will  not  ask. 
This  is  a  day  of  rejoicing  that  our  life  is  whole  within  us, 
that  our  hearts  still  beat  high,  and  our  hands  are  still  eager 
for  work.  That  this  is  so,  we  owe  in  such  measure  to  you 
that  we,  the  members  of  the  Faculty,  desire  to  place  in  this 
Hall  a  permanent  memorial  of  our  first  President,  a  worthy 
portrait  of  the  man  whose  fame  is  indissolubly  bound  up 
with  every  fibre  of  the  growth  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University. 

An  interesting  picture  of  the  occasion  is  contained  in  a 
letter  written  by  Mrs.  Oilman  to  their  daughters,  who  were 
then  in  Europe : 

The  22nd  and  the  25th  Anniversary,  and  all  the  sur- 
rounding circumstances  passed  off  beautifully.  Your  father 
was  so  showered  upon  by  affection  and  appreciation  and 
compliment  and  congratulation  all  day  that  he  often  looked 
as  if  he  would  like  an  umbrella.  The  thing  that  touched 
him  most  was  the  entirely  unexpected  address  of  the  Faculty 
on  the  stage  —  delivered  by  Mr.  Gildersleeve,  whose  voice 
often  shook  with  emotion  and  was  so  full  of  loyal  devotion 
and  affection  that  I  feared  your  father  would  hardly  be  able 
to  respond.  But  he  was  perfectly  charming.  He  took  it  smil- 
ingly and  with  a  look  of  most  surprised  pleasure,  and  when 
he  thanked  them,  as  he  did  most  warmly,  he  reminded  the 
audience  that  no  university  president  could  do  much  alone 
and  that  he  depended  for  his  success  entirely  on  the  learn- 


388         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

ing,  enthusiasm  and  distinction  of  his  Faculty;  "  so,"  he 
concluded,  "  in  their  words  of  praise  they  are  giving  me 
what  is  truly  their  own."  He  could  not  have  spoken  better 
if  he  had  had  a  week  to  study  it  in,  and  all  day  he  was 
delightful. 

The  University's  twenty-fifth  anniversary  was  celebrated 
on  February  21  and  22,  1902,  with  a  quiet  and  imposing 
dignity  which  was  most  gratifying  to  all  its  friends.  It  was 
made  the  occasion  of  the  formal  installation  of  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  successor,  President  Remsen;  and  Mr.  Oilman  him- 
self figured  as  President  Emeritus.  The  new  and  the  old 
presidents  made  addresses;  the  history  of  the  University 
was  duly  touched  upon  both  by  them  and  by  distinguished 
representatives  of  other  institutions.  The  most  impressive 
moment  of  the  celebration  was  that  in  which  Professor 
Woodrow  Wilson  presented  to  Mr.  Oilman  a  beautiful 
volume  in  which  was  engrossed  u  an  address  of  affection 
and  congratulation,"  bearing  the  signatures  of  more  than 
a  thousand  of  the  Alumni  and  Faculty  of  the  University. 
The  opening  words  of  the  address  are  as  follows : 

We,  Members  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  upon 
this  the  occasion  of  your  laying  down  the  burdens  of  your 
high  office,  greatly  desiring  to  make  formal  acknowledgment 
of  our  personal  obligation  to  you,  unite  in  a  common  testi- 
monial of  our  respect,  our  gratitude,  and  our  affection. 

We  believe  that  the  services  which  you  have  rendered 
to  education  have  not  been  surpassed  by  those  of  any  other 
American.  If  it  be  true  that  Thomas  Jefferson  first  laid  the 
broad  foundation  for  American  universities  in  his  plans  for 
the  University  of  Virginia,  it  is  no  less  true  that  you  were 
the  first  to  create  and  organize  in  America  a  university  in 
which  the  discovery  and  dissemination  of  new  truth  were 
conceded  a  rank  superior  to  mere  instruction  and  in  which 
the  efficiency  and  value  of  research  as  an  educational  instru- 
ment were  exemplified  in  the  training  of  many  investigators. 


RETIREMENT  FROM  JOHNS  HOPKINS     389 

In  this,  your  greatest  achievement,  you  established  in 
America  a  new  and  higher  university  ideal,  whose  essential 
feature  was  not  stately  edifices  nor  yet  the  mere  association 
of  pupils  with  learned  and  eminent  teachers,  but  rather  the 
education  of  trained  and  vigorous  young  minds  through  the 
search  for  truth  under  the  guidance  and  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  master-investigators,  —  societas  magistrorum  et  dis- 
cipulorum.  That  your  conception  was  intrinsically  sound 
is  attested  not  only  by  the  fruitfulness  of  the  institution  in 
which  it  was  embodied  at  Baltimore,  but  also  by  its  influ- 
ence upon  the  development  of  the  university  ideal  through- 
out our  country  and  notably  at  our  oldest  and  most  distin- 
guished seats  of  learning. 

One  more  quotation  must  suffice  —  a  portion  of  the 
address  of  President  Eliot: 

Mr.  President,  twenty-five  years  ago  I  had  the  honor  of 
congratulating  President  Oilman  on  his  accession  to  the 
presidency  of  this  University.  We  were  both  then  in  our 
prime,  and  I  welcomed  him  to  a  task  which  I  knew 
would  call  for  all  his  devotion  and  all  his  wisdom.  And 
now,  President  Oilman,  I  congratulate  you  on  your 
achievement.  .  .  . 

President  Oilman,  your  first  achievement  here,  with  the 
help  of  your  colleagues,  your  students,  and  your  trustees, 
has  been,  to  my  thinking  —  and  J  have  had  good  means 
of  observation  —  the  creation  of  a  school  of  graduate 
studies,  which  not  only  has  been  in  itself  a  strong  and  potent 
school,  but  which  has  lifted  every  other  university  in  the 
country  in  its  departments  of  arts  and  sciences.  I  want  to 
testify  that  the  graduate  school  of  Harvard  University, 
started  feebly  in  1870  and  1871,  did  not  thrive  until  the 
example  of  Johns  Hopkins  forced  our  Faculty  to  put  their 
strength  into  the  development  of  our  instruction  for  gradu- 
ates. And  what  was  true  of  Harvard  was  true  of  every 
other  university  in  the  land  which  aspired  to  create  an  ad- 
vanced school  of  arts  and  sciences. 

Next,  I  congratulate  you,  sir,  on  the  prodigious  advance- 
ment of  medical  teaching  which  has  resulted  from  the 


390         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

labors  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  faculty  of  medicine.  The 
twenty-five  years  just  past  are  the  most  extraordinary 
twenty-five  years  in  the  whole  history  of  our  race.  Nothing 
is  done  as  it  was  done  twenty-five  years  ago;  the  whole 
social  and  industrial  organization  of  our  country  has 
changed;  the  whole  university  organization  of  our  country 
has  changed,  but  among  all  the  changes  there  is  none  greater 
than  that  wrought  in  the  development  of  medical  teaching 
and  research;  and  these  men  whom  you,  sir,  summoned 
here  have  led  the  way.  .  .  .  Among  the  achievements  of 
Johns  Hopkins  University  in  the  last  twenty-five  years,  let 
this  improvement  of  medical  teaching  be  counted  as  one 
of  superb  beneficence. 

And  thirdly,  sir,  I  wish  to  mention  as  an  achievement  of 
this  university  under  your  leadership,  that  it  has  promoted, 
and  taught  others  to  promote,  research,  scientific  investiga- 
tion, the  careful  probing  of  external  nature  and  man's  na- 
ture in  the  hope  of  discovering  some  new  thing  which  may 
lead  on  to  another  new  thing.  This  is  a  very  genuine,  sub- 
stantial and  durable  achievement  of  this  young  university, 
and  I  desire  here  to  congratulate  you  all  upon  it,  and  to 
recognize  the  full  scope  and  meaning  of  the  policy  which 
led  to  this  great  issue. 


As  has  been  already  said,  there  was  no  thought  in  Mr. 
Oilman's  mind,  when  he  decided  to  lay  down  the  cares  of 
the  presidency  of  Johns  Hopkins,  that  a  new  field  would 
be  opened  for  the  exercise  of  his  powers  in  the  shaping  and 
guidance  of  another  great  project  for  the  promotion  of 
knowledge.  It  happens  to  be  possible  to  state  the  exact 
time,  and  the  exact  way,  in  which  the  possibility  of  a  great 
gift  by  Mr.  Carnegie,  and  Mr.  Carnegie's  desire  to  consult 
him  on  the  subject,  was  brought  to  Mr.  Oilman's  knowl- 
edge. A  letter  from  Andrew  D.  White,  dated  at  the  Em- 
bassy of  the  United  States  in  Berlin,  May  20,  1901  (six 
months  after  Mr.  Oilman's  letter  of  resignation),  tells  of 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  391 

talks  that  the  writer  had  had  "  in  a  certain  quarter,"  on  the 
project  of  the  endowment  of  "  a  great  American  univer- 
sity "  at  Washington,  and  asks  for  Mr.  Gilman's  views  on 
the  subject.  A  postscript  to  the  letter  contains  the  first  indi- 
cation of  the  identity  of  the  person  from  whom  the  act  of 
munificence  was  looked  for;  and  besides  thus  showing  how 
new  the  matter  was  to  Mr.  Gilman,  it  is  exceedingly  inter- 
esting in  itself : 

P.  S.  You  have  doubtless  divined  the  person  above  men- 
tioned. I  have  felt  quite  sure  that  you  would,  but  under 
strict  injunctions  not  to  say  anything  about  such  a  project 
being  under  discussion,  I  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  mention 
the  name.  But  this  morning  I  received  a  letter  which  con- 
tains these  words :  "  Please  write  Gilman  and  arrange  meet- 
ing at  Skibo.  Middle  of  July  will  suit  us.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Gilman  have  already  an  invitation  to  visit  us;  make  your 
own  time.  It  would  probably  be  best  before  the  I2th  of 
August,  but  September  will  suit  us."  .  .  . 

Let  me  hear  from  you  fully,  especially  as  to  the  time  when 
you  can  meet  me  there.  It  is  a  chance  for  us  to  render  to 
education  and  to  our  country  the  culminating  service  of  our 
lives;  and  I  am  ready  to  throw  down  everything  in  order 
to  do  my  part  in  presenting  the  matter.  .  .  . 

I  perhaps  ought  to  add  that  Mr.  C.  has  from  the  first 
expressed  the  wish  that  I  consult  and  discuss  with  you,  pre- 
paratory to  a  full  discussion  with  him,  and  that  he  espe- 
cially requests  that  not  a  word  be  lisped  as  to  any  thought 
of,  much  less  any  actual  discussion  of  any  such  plan  as  that 
herein  referred  to. 

Write  me  fully,  I  beg  of  you.  Who  knows  that  we  may 
not  meet  again  in  council  at  Washington,  and  on  the  most 
important  work  with  which  either  of  us  has  had  to  do. 
What  a  winding  up  of  our  old  relations,  which  have  always 
been  so  close,  that  would  be ! 

Owing  in  part  to  difficulties  that  lay  in  the  way  of  his 
going  to  Europe,  and  in  part  to  a  certain  reluctance,  Mr. 
Gilman  did  not  follow  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  White,  though 


392         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

he  shared  the  youthful  enthusiasm  of  his  fellow-septuage- 
narian at  the  prospect  of  taking  part  in  one  more  enterprise 
—  and  that  the  most  splendid  —  for  the  advancement  of  the 
highest  intellectual  interests  of  his  country  and  of  the  world. 
Accordingly  it  was  not  until  November,  1901,  that  Mr. 
Oilman  had  his  first  interview  with  Mr.  Carnegie  on  the 
great  scheme.  This  took  place,  by  appointment,  at  Mr. 
Carnegie's  house  in  New  York.  That  the  plan  of  the  pro- 
jected institution,  while  it  had  been  engaging  Mr.  Carnegie's 
thoughts  for  some  months,  had  not  yet  assumed  anything 
like  definite  shape,  is  evident  in  many  ways ;  and  it  appears 
from  Mr.  Oilman's  letter,  written  to  Mr.  White  immedi- 
ately after  the  interview,  that  Mr.  Carnegie  asked  him  and 
Dr.  Billings,  who  was  the  only  other  person  present,  to  pre- 
pare a  paper  embodying  their  ideas  of  what  should  be  done. 
From  the  same  letter  it  appears  that  Mr.  Carnegie  said  to 
Mr.  Oilman,  at  this  first  interview,  "  You  must  be  Presi- 
dent." The  whole  scheme,  however,  evidently  remained 
very  much  in  the  air  for  a  time ;  the  general  impression  in 
the  country,  derived  doubtless  from  fragmentary  indica- 
tions of  what  was  afoot,  was  that  some  kind  of  university 
was  to  be  founded.  While  nothing  can  be  said  authorita- 
tively as  to  the  degree  in  which  it  was  Mr.  Oilman's  judg- 
ment and  influence  that  decided  the  shape  the  endowment 
finally  took,  there  is  no  great  risk  in  assuming  that  it 
was  the  weight  of  his  counsel  that  had  the  chief  share  in 
determining  the  lines  on  which  the  Carnegie  Institution  was 
constructed,  and  entered  upon  its  unique  work  in  pro- 
moting the  advancement  of  knowledge.  Speaking  of  his 
first  interview,  Mr.  Oilman  says,  in  "  The  Launching  of  a 
University  " : 

Mr.  Carnegie  raised  many  hard  questions :  How  is  it 
that  knowledge  is  increased?  How  can  rare  intellects  be 
discovered  in  the  undeveloped  stages?  Where  is  the  excep- 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  393 

tional  man  to  be  found?  Would  a  new  institution  be  re- 
garded as  an  injury  to  Johns  Hopkins,  or  to  Harvard,  Yale, 
Columbia,  or  any  other  university?  What  should  the  term 
"knowledge"  comprise?  Who  should  be  the  managers 
of  the  institution?  How  broad  or  how  restricted  should  be 
the  terms  of  the  gift? 

These  are  only  examples  of  the  perplexing  problems 
which  presented  themselves  to  one  who  was  not  anxious 
for  fame;  not  devoted  to  a  hobby;  not  inclined  to  impose 
limitations,  but  who  had  an  eye  single  to  the  good  of  his 
adopted  country,  and  through  our  country  to  the  good  of 
the  world. 

It  will  not  do  for  me  to  tell  at  this  time  who  were  his 
chosen  counsellors  in  the  incipient  stages  of  his  plan,  but 
they  were  many  in  number,  including  some  whose  names 
have  not  been  publicly  mentioned.  Gradually  the  idea, 
which  was  seen  at  first  in  broad  outlines  only,  took  definite 
shape,  as,  under  the  sculptor's  hands,  an  image  becomes 
shapely,  comely,  and  life-like. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Insti- 
tution, which  was  held  in  Washington,  January  29,  1902, 
Mr.  Gilman  was  elected  President  of  the  Institution;  and 
in  an  address  to  the  Trustees  he  gave  the  following  story 
of  his  preliminary  connection  with  it,  and  of  certain  fea- 
tures of  the  situation  which  had  developed  in  relation  to 
the  idea  of  a  National  University: 1 

My  first  knowledge  of  Mr.  Carnegie's  intention  to  make 
this  gift  was  at  the  end  of  November,  when  I  went  to  his 
house,  and  Dr.  Billings  and  I  listened  to  his  reflections  on 
the  whole  subject  and  heard  him  say  that  he  was  prepared 
to  give  $10,000,000.  It  was  very  clear  in  his  mind  at  that 
time  that  he  did  not  wish  to  establish  what  we  commonly 

1  The  remarks  were  extemporaneous,  and  do  not  appear  in  the  printed 
report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting.  The  notes  here  (in  part)  re- 
produced were  found  among  Mr.  Oilman's  papers,  and  appear  to  be  a 
stenographic  report. 


394         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

consider  to  be  and  what  we  call  a  university;  I  need  not 
dwell  on  what  we  mean  by  that.  We  understood  it,  he 
understood  it,  and  what  we  ordinarily  call  a  university  was 
no  part  of  his  plan.  It  was  very  attractive  to  him  to  think 
that  a  great  deal  could  be  done  in  our  time  by  our  people 
for  the  advancement  of  human  knowledge.  He  was  not 
unaware  of  the  many  great  efforts  that  are  now  in  progress. 
He  especially  knew  what  was  being  done  by  the  Smithsonian 
Institution.  The  President  of  that  Institution  is  an  old 
friend  of  his.  He  knew  of  colleges,  he  knew  something 
of  independent  funds;  but  they  all  put  together  amount  to 
a  sum  very  much  below  what  he  was  willing  to  give,  and 
without  interfering  with  them,  and  supplementing  them  if 
necessary,  adding  to  them  if  possible,  he  proposed  to  make 
this  generous  gift.  He  was  also  at  that  time  desirous  of 
aiming  to  help  out  men  of  extraordinary  talent;  not  neces- 
sarily of  extraordinary  poverty,  but  of  extraordinary  tal- 
ent; if  by  any  process  such  men  can  be  discovered  —  that 
was  his  object.  They  need  not  necessarily  be  young  men. 
He  also  thought  of  men  of  very  considerable  station,  char- 
acter and  attainments,  who,  as  they  grow  older,  are  shelved, 
retired  and  have  no  opportunity  to  carry  on  their  work; 
men  of  middle  life,  perhaps.  He  did  not  restrict  the  age. 
The  point  was  to  find  if  possible  deserving  men  and  help 
them  forward.  That  was  his  idea  at  the  first  interview. 
Very  soon  he  began  to  consult  others,  partly  by  letter,  partly 
by  special  interviews,  and  presently  he  asked  Mr.  Hewitt, 
of  New  York,  Mr.  Walcott,  the  head  of  the  Geological 
Survey,  and  Colonel  Wright,  the  head  of  the  Bureau  of 
Labor,  to  act  with  him  and  Dr.  Billings,  as  a  kind  of  pre- 
liminary advisory  committee;  and  we  have  had  a  great 
many  interviews  with  him,  formally  and  informally,  two 
of  them  in  Washington,  the  others  in  New  York.  The  plan 
has  been  talked  over  in  a  great  many  details. 

There  has  been  a  very  large  amount  of  thought  and  care 
bestowed  on  the  scope  and  purposes  of  this  plan,  which  I 
will  not  enter  upon  now,  for  you  and  others  will  do  so 
presently. 

There  are  two  other  factors  that  ought  to  be  in  your 
minds,  because  you  will  be  asked  about  them,  and  it  is  very 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  395 

important  that  you  should  have  very  clear  ideas  of  the  rela- 
tions of  this  Institution  in  the  future. 

In  the  first  place,  for  a  long  period,  —  since  1873,  cer- 
tainly, —  Governor  Hoyt  and  others  working  with  him, 
including  a  very  large  number  of  the  universities  of  the 
Western  states,  had  been  urging  upon  Congress  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  National  University,  'and  many  of  them  were 
disappointed  to  see  this,  which  they  think  might  have  gone 
to  a  National  University,  go  instead  to  a  separate  institu- 
tion. We  shall  probably  hear  that.  But  I  beg  you  to  bear 
in  mind  that  such  a  university  as  they  have  projected,  as 
people  commonly  understand  and  speak  of  when  they  speak 
of  the  National  University,  is  still  left  untouched.  If  Con- 
gress should  see  fit  to  establish  a  National  University  or, 
as  Mr.  Carnegie  says  in  his  letter  yesterday,  if  others  should 
see  fit  to  do  it,  this  does  not  interfere  at  all ;  it  may  even  be 
helpful  to  his  institution.  That  question  is  not  touched  at 
all  by  his  gift. 

There  is  also  another  interesting  movement  which  you 
should  understand.  Those  of  you  who  live  in  Washington 
know  it  very  well,  those  who  come  from  a  distance  may  not 
clearly  understand  it.  It  is  this :  The  patriotic  women  of 
this  country,  organized  in  various  associations,  informed 
the  nation  some  years  ago  that  the  best  thing  they  could  do 
would  be  to  put  up  a  building  in  Washington  as  a  memorial 
to  his  name.  And  they  organized  a  committee,  they  in- 
duced subscriptions.  They  did  not  go  very  rapidly  but  they 
did  get  some  subscriptions,  and  I  have  been  told,  although 
it  may  not  be  authentic,  that  they  raised  about  $40,000. 
They  expressed  in  their  circulars  the  hope  that  this  build- 
ing would  be  the  central  administrative  building  of  the 
possible  supposititious  national  university,  —  and,  as  you 
see,  that  was  a  little  vague,  because  the  national  university 
did  not  exist.  .  .  . 

Then  the  ladies  in  their  historical  association,  joining 
with  the  scientific  men  of  Washington,  who  were  called  the 
Washington  Academy  of  Sciences  —  not  merely  of  Wash- 
ington but  of  the  country  at  large  —  formed  another  associ- 
ation, which  bears  the  name,  not  of  the  Washington  Me- 


396         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

morial  Association,  but  the  Washington  Memorial  Institu- 
tion. And  in  June  last  they  organized  to  elect  a  chairman 
and  secretary,  very  much  as  we  have  organized  here.  It 
was  supposed  all  through  the  summer,  until  late  in  the 
autumn,  that  that  institution  would  go  forward,  correspond 
with  the  various  departments  in  Washington  and  announce 
to  the  young  men  of  the  country  that  they  might  come  here 
and  have  these  opportunities  if  they  chose  to  avail  them- 
selves of  them.  Then  came  the  surprise  of  Mr.  Carnegie's 
gift,  so  far  transcending  anything  that  anybody  had  thought 
of  or  hoped  for  that  everything  else  has  been  at  a  stand- 
still, and  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  curiosity,  not  only 
in  Washington  but  throughout  the  country,  to  know  what 
is  going  to  happen.  But  you  will  observe  that  the  field  is 
still  left  for  these  ladies  to  put  up  their  memorial  building. 
Such  a  building  is  undoubtedly  needed  in  Washington  for 
the  assembling  of  scientific  and  benevolent  and  patriotic 
societies  that  come  here  from  time  to  time.  Such  a  build- 
ing, if  properly  constructed,  would  be  very  useful,  and,  if  the 
ladies  should  raise  the  money  for  it,  I  think  all  the  world 
would  rejoice  if  such  a  building  was  secured  for  the  city  of 
Washington.  But  what  I  want  to  impress  on  everybody 
here  is  that  Mr.  Carnegie's  gift  neither  interferes  with  the 
idea  of  a  national  university,  if  it  should  ever  come  to  the 
point  again,  nor  does  it  interfere  with  these  ladies  who  have 
been  governed  by  their  patriotic,  enthusiastic  and  benevolent 
ideas  of  what  can  be  done.  I  speak  of  them  with  admira- 
tion and  respect  for  their  purposes  and  efforts.  Those  are 
the  antecedent  facts. 

Now,  as  we  began  to  talk  it  over,  it  was  very  clear  that 
there  were  three  great  directions  in  which  Mr.  Carnegie's 
gift  might  be  utilized.  Without  entering  into  details  they 
are  these:  In  the  first  place,  distinctively,  the  encourage- 
ment of  investigation,  and,  as  he  said  over  and  again  in  his 
letter,  that  investigation  is  not  to  go  forward  in  any  one 
place,  either  in  Washington  or  elsewhere,  but  is  to  be  in 
cooperation  with  existing  institutions  wherever  they  may  be 
prepared  to  carry  on  such  work,  whether  here  or  elsewhere. 
That  is  the  first  thing  —  the  advancement  of  research. 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  397 

A  second  thing  was  the  encouragement  of  unusual  talent 
where  it  can  be  secured.  Nobody  has  tried  to  work  out, 
so  far  as  I  know,  the  mode  in  which  that  talent  might  be 
encouraged,  but  the  general  notion  is  very  clearly  fixed  that 
in  some  way  or  other  special  encouragement  should  be  given 
to  persons  of  unusual  talent  to  devote  themselves  to  this 
or  that  line  of  inquiry. 

And  then  the  third  purpose  is  to  secure  the  publication 
of  very  extended  memoirs,  for  which  there  is  at  present  no 
adequate  provision.  Gentlemen  in  this  room  could  tell  you 
of  many  things  that  have  been  kept  back  from  the  public 
which  we  believe  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  world 
if  they  were  printed.  As  it  is,  they  have  not  yet  been 
allowed  to  see  the  light.  Those  are  the  three  things  to 
which  attention  has  been  directed;  —  the  advancement  of 
knowledge;  the  encouragement  of  talent;  and  the  publica- 
tion of  results. 

I  also,  before  I  sit  down,  wish  to  name  one  other  point, 
and  that  is  the  extreme  desire  of  the  founder,  if  I  am 
authorized  to  speak  for  him,  and  of  those  who  have  been 
associated  with  him,  to  go  before  the  world  in  a  spirit  of 
hearty  cooperation.  I  cannot  imagine  anything  like  rivalry 
existing  between  this  institution  and  any  other  which  exists; 
but  I  can  imagine  a  great  many  ways  in  which  this  institu- 
tion can  be  of  service  to  existing  institutions,  and  I  think  the 
first  note  of  all  our  proceedings  will  be  that  of  cooperation 
with  what  exists  and  welcoming  other  things  that  may  be 
brought  to  our  knowledge.  If  I  had  time  I  would  expand 
a  little  on  the  opportunities,  but  it  is  hardly  best  to  do  so  at 
the  present  moment. 


The  general  aim  of  the  Carnegie  Institution,  the  purposes 
which  its  magnificent  income  of  half  a  million  a  year  is 
designed  to  promote,  are  now  well  known,  both  through 
numerous  statements  and  discussions  and  through  the  record 
of  its  actual  work.  However,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place 
to  reproduce  here  a  concise  statement  which  was  officially 
issued  soon  after  its  foundation: 


398         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  GILMAN 

Among  its  aims  are  these : 

To  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  universities  and  other 
institutions  of  learning  throughout  the  country  by  seeking 
to  utilize  and  add  to  their  existing  facilities,  and  to  aid 
teachers  in  the  various  institutions  for  experimental  and 
other  work  in  these  institutions  as  far  as  practicable. 

To  discover  the  invaluable  and  exceptional  man  in  every 
department  of  study,  whenever  and  wherever  found,  inside 
or  outside  of  the  schools,  and  enable  him  by  financial  aid  to 
make  the  work  for  which  he  seems  specially  designed  his 
life  work. 

To  promote  original  research,  paying  great  attention 
thereto,  as  being  one  of  the  chief  purposes  of  this  institution. 

To  increase  facilities  for  higher  education. 

To  make  more  useful,  to  such  students  as  may  find  Wash- 
ington the  best  point  for  their  special  studies,  the  museums, 
libraries,  laboratories,  observatory,  meteorological,  piscicul- 
tural  and  forestry  schools,  and  kindred  institutions  of  the 
several  departments  of  the  Government. 

To  insure  the  prompt  publication  and  distribution  of  the 
results  of  scientific  investigation,  a  field  considered  to  be 
highly  important. 

Entrusted  with  the  leading  position  in  the  administra- 
tion of  this  large  and  novel  project,  President  Gilman  de- 
voted himself  with  his  old-time  energy  to  enlarging  his 
knowledge  of  the  facts  bearing  on  the  problem  before  him 
and  securing  the  advice  and  suggestions  of  able  men  in  all 
departments  of  scientific  effort.  Besides  consulting  with 
the  leaders  in  American  science,  he  made  a  tour  of  Europe 
in  the  spring  of  1902,  during  which  he  conversed  with  a 
large  number  of  the  foremost  scientific  men  of  the  chief 
countries  of  Europe,  and  familiarized  himself  with  many 
of  the  circumstances  and  factors  bearing  upon  the  work  in 
which  they  were  engaged.  It  did  not  turn  out,  however, 
that  the  organization  of  the  institution  was  of  such  charac- 
ter as  to  give  him  that  position  of  the  unifying  force  — 
the  agency  by  means  of  which  all  the  streams  of  effort  were 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  399 

coordinated  and  harmonized  —  to  which  he  had  been  ac- 
customed in  the  past.  The  direction  of  affairs  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Executive  Committee;  and,  although  Mr. 
Gilman  was  chairman  of  that  committee,  besides  being 
President  of  the  institution,  yet  the  subordination  of  the 
latter  office  to  the  authority  of  the  committee  was  such 
as  not  to  give  to  the  President  the  degree  of  initiative 
and  of  influence  which  Mr.  Gilman  felt  to  be  necessary 
to  the  thoroughly  successful  execution  of  his  functions. 
His  usefulness  to  the  Institution,  not  only  in  relation  to 
the  shaping  of  its  purposes  and  general  plan,  but  also 
in  the  actual  conduct  of  its  activities  during  its  initial 
years,  was  of  course  very  great,  but  the  situation  was  not 
such  as  to  fulfill  Mr.  Gilman's  conception  of  the  duties  and 
opportunities  of  such  a  post.  He  had,  naturally  enough, 
indicated  at  the  beginning  that,  assuming  the  duties  of  the 
presidency  at  such  an  advanced  age,  his  tenure  of  the  post 
would  not  be  long;  but  his  decision  to  resign  was  immedi- 
ately occasioned  by  the  considerations  that  have  just  been 
mentioned.  It  is  characteristic  of  him  that  he  devoted  the 
last  portion  of  the  time  of  his  incumbency  to  an  earnest 
effort  to  secure  such  modification  of  the  by-laws  of  the  Insti- 
tution as  would  make  the  status  of  his  successor  such  as  he 
felt  it  ought  to  be;  and,  in  point  of  fact,  the  by-laws  were 
modified  in  the  direction  desired  by  Mr.  Gilman,  though 
not  perhaps  to  the  full  extent  of  his  propositions,  at  the 
close  of  his  last  year.  Notice  of  his  intention  to  resign  at 
the  end  of  his  third  year  had  been  given  by  him  a  year  be- 
fore, and  the  change  was  too  late  to  affect  his  own  action 
in  any  way. 

Mr.  Gilman's  resignation  as  President  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution  was  formally  presented  and  accepted  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  December  13,  1904. 

A  few  short  letters  may  be  appended  to  the  foregoing 


400         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

brief  account  of  Mr.  Gilman's  connection  with  the  Carnegie 
Institution : 

To  Andrew  D.  White: 

BALTIMORE,  December  7,  1901. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND : 

I  have  sent  you  two  letters  recently  showing  the  progress 
of  the  idea.  Within  the  last  week  matters  have  moved  with 
extreme  rapidity,  and  I  have  not  kept  up  with  all  the  pro- 
ceedings. I  presume  everything  will  be  made  known  next 
week  and  you  will  hear  by  cable  before  any  word  of  mine 
*can  reach  you.  The  plan  has  had  various  modifications, 
some  of  them  originating  with  the  principal  factor,  some 
of  them  urged  upon  him  by  others.  The  result  is  grand 
and  its  effect,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  will  be  to  inspire  and 
strengthen  every  institution  in  the  land. 

I  think  you  will  hear  from  our  mutual  friend,  probably 
by  cable,  as  soon  as  he  is  ready  to  speak. 

BALTIMORE,  December  20,  1901. 
MY  DEAR  A.  D.  W. : 

I  saw  our  munificent  friend  on  Monday  in  Washington, 
where  he  went  for  a  conference  with  the  President. 

Much  opposition  has  developed  on  one  point,  the  accept- 
ance by  Congress  of  U.  S.  Steel  Corp.  bonds,  and  the  donor 
withdraws  the  original  form  of  his  proposition.  He  re- 
turned at  once  to  N.  Y.  intending  to  institute  a  private  cor- 
poration; but  I  think  it  will  take  him  some  days  to  perfect 
this  part  of  his  plan.  I  notice  that  he  is  both  deliberate 
and  prompt ;  slow  to  form  an  opinion,  —  quick  to  give  his 
opinions  form.  I  am  assured  that  his  main  purpose  is  as 
firm  as  ever. 

BALTIMORE,  December  29,  1901. 

DEAR  A.  D.  W. : 

I  have  kept  you  informed  of  the  progress  of  events.  On 
Friday  last,  27th,  I  met  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Carnegie,  Mr. 
A.  S.  Hewitt,  Dr.  Billings  and  Mr.  Walcott.  Suggestions 
and  counter  suggestions  were  made, —  and  finally  the  list 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  401 

of  names  of  Trustees,  and  a  brief  statement,  for  their  infor- 
mation. Of  course  your  name  has  been  at  the  front  since 
the  beginning.  I  hope  you  will  cable  to  Mr.  Carnegie  your 
acceptance.  The  present  plan  is  to  incorporate  in  the  Dist. 
of  Columbia,  next  Saturday,  January  4,  elect  the  Directors, 
and  call  a  meeting  of  them  at  an  early  day  for  organization. 
Not  everything  has  gone  on  as  you  would  prefer,  nor  as 
others  would  prefer,  but  on  the  whole  I  am  delighted  with 
the  plan. 

To  the  family  circle  at  Norwich: 

Feb.  2,  1902. 

As  you  told  me  that  you  were  watching  the  papers,  you 
have  doubtless  learned  all  that  there  is  to  be  told  of  the 
plans  of  the  C.  I.  of  Washington,  —  and  of  my  connection 
with  it.  This  is  the  best  opportunity  for  usefulness  that  has 
ever  come  to  me,  and  it  makes  me  feel  as  if  I  were  forty 
once  more.  I  see  so  much  to  do,  and  I  am  so  happy  to  be 
a  part  in  the  doing. 

Mr.  Carnegie  to  Mr.  Gilman: 

SKIBO  CASTLE,  October  27,  1902. 
DEAR  PRINCIPAL: 

I  shall  not  be  present,  I  fear,  at  Annual  Meeting,  Wash- 
ington, as  we  do  not  reach  New  York  until  Nov.  27th. 
Very  sorry.  We  have  never  been  tied  here  so  late  by 
engagements. 

Andrew  White  was  with  us  [at]  St.  Andrew's  and  got 
his  degree ;  a  great  day  —  he  was  very  well  indeed.  Shall 
see  you  soon  after  arrival,  no  doubt.  Pray  explain  my  ab- 
sence to  your  distinguished  colleagues.  I  hope  they  can 
all  attend. 

Do  not  forget  the  annual  dinner  together.  Nothing  cre- 
ates and  maintains  good  fellowship  like  a  common  feast. 

One  round,  I  ask  it  with  a  tear 
To  him  the  one  that 's  far  awa. 

Kind  regards  to  Madam;    hope  she  has  recovered. 

Yours  ever, 

ANDREW  CARNEGIE. 


402         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

NEW  YORK,  December  10,  1903. 
DEAR  MR.  PRESIDENT: 

We  were  fortunate  enough  to  see  your  wife  the  morning 
we  left,  but  I  knew  you  were  busy.  It  was  a  surprise  to  me 
that  you  felt  it  necessary  to  give  up  your  labors.  Two  things 
I  cannot  deny.  It  is  your  duty  to  harbor  your  strength,  and, 
second,  that  you  will  retire  knowing  that  you  have  given 
the  Institution  a  splendid  start.  You  promised  to  remain 
Trustee  —  for  so  much,  thanks. 

All  great  men  have  their  special  feature.  If  I  were 
asked  what  yours  was,  I  should  say,  that  which  draws  all 
men  after  him,  pleasing  everybody  and  offending  nobody, 
doing  the  absolutely  necessary  ungentle  things  in  a  gentle 
way.  You  illustrate  the  supreme  force  of  gentleness,  and 
among  all  that  have  benefited  thereby,  none  more  than  your 
humble  servant,  with  whom  you  have  been  uniformly  gentle, 
even  in  your  admonitions. 
/  like  you. 

Yours  always, 

ANDREW  CARNEGIE. 

December  19,  1904. 

I  have  received  the  documents  you  sent.  Changes  are 
always  painful,  especially  such  as  accentuate  the  march  of 
the  grand  procession,  which  never  stops,  and  sweeps  us  all 
with  it.  You  have  one  satisfaction,  that  every  one  of  your 
colleagues  in  the  Carnegie  Institution  rejoices  in  having  had 
an  opportunity  to  know  you,  and  has  placed  you  in  the  circle 
of  his  treasured.  Among  these,  pray  do  not  forget  to  count 

Yours  ever, 

ANDREW  CARNEGIE. 

And,  in  lieu  of  comment,  this  chapter  may  fitly  close 
with  the  letter  in  which  Dr.  Huntington  welcomed  Mr. 
Gilman  to  his  new  field  of  labor : 

GRACE  CHURCH  RECTORY,  NEW  YORK, 

Feb.  i,  1902. 
DEAR  DR.  GILMAN: 

I  doubt  whether  there  is  another  instance  in  history  where 
one  and  the  same  man  has  been  the  leader  in  the  founding 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  403 

of  three  great  universities.  I  feel  proud  of  you  both  as  my 
countryman  and  as  my  neighbor.  You  have  a  right  to  take 
to  yourself  the  closing  portion  of  Tennyson's  Ulysses,  be- 
ginning with  the  words,  "  Come,  my  friends,  'T  is  not  too 
late  to  seek  a  newer  world,"  etc.  Doubtless  you  know  them 
by  heart,  but  I  trust  that  I  am  the  first  of  your  many  friends 
to  make  this  application  of  them.  I  congratulate  you  most 
heartily,  and  most  heartily  also  I  am  yours, 

W.  R.  HUNTINGTON. 
PRESIDENT  OILMAN, 

Dilectissimus  et  ter  reverendus. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

HOME   LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS 

IT  is  not  the  design  of  this  book  to  enter  into  the  particulars 
of  the  personal  history  of  Mr.  Oilman,  or  to  portray  in 
detail  his  home  life.  In  1861,  at  the  age  of  thirty,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Mary  Ketcham,  who  died  in  1869,  leaving  two 
daughters,  Alice  (now  Mrs.  Everett  P.  Wheeler),  and  Elis- 
abeth; and  in  1877  he  married  Miss  Elisabeth  Dwight 
Woolsey,  who  survives  him.  The  first  Mrs.  Gilman  was 
a  woman  of  sweet  and  loving  nature,  who  bore  with  patience 
and  serenity  the  suffering  that  ill  health  brought  to  her 
during  the  latter  part  of  her  brief  married  life.  In  his 
second  marriage  Mr.  Gilman  found  one  who  during  more 
than  thirty  years  was  a  devoted  and  sympathetic  companion, 
the  sharer  of  his  interests  in  great  affairs  and  of  his  home 
affections.  When  it  is  said  that  throughout  his  life  his 
home,  with  its  deep  and  constant  affections,  was  ever  a  true 
refuge  from  the  anxieties  and  strains  of  his  manifold  labors 
and  responsibilities,  all  is  said  that  need  be  said  in  a  work 
of  this  character  as  to  his  domestic  history. 

But  even  if  no  attempt  be  made  to  narrate  the  story  of 
his  family  life,  to  omit  all  reference  to  the  nature  of  it 
would  be  to  leave  untouched  an  element  which  is  necessary 
to  the  portrayal  of  his  character.  So  little  was  Mr.  Gilman 
given  to  any  manifestation  of  emotion,  and  so  constant  was 
his  habit  of  personal  reserve,  that  even  men  who  were  closely 
associated  with  him  for  many  years  were  not  likely  to  sus- 
pect that  the  tenderest  attachment  to  his  home  circle  played 
the  part  it  did  in  his  life.  Indeed,  he  might  easily  have 
been  supposed  deficient  in  sentiment  in  general,  were  it  not 
that  on  some  rare  occasion  there  would  be  a  manifestation 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     405 

of  deep  emotion  —  as  on  occasions  by  no  means  rare  there 
was  the  manifestation  of  practical  kindness,  sympathy  and 
helpfulness  —  which  showed  that  under  that  exterior  of  re- 
serve and  reticence  there  were  deep  springs  of  feeling.  But 
in  his  family  affection  is  seen  something  more  than  this  — 
there  was  in  it  a  depth  and  constancy  that  are  not  often  met 
with,  and  which  are  peculiarly  touching  in  the  case  of  a  man 
of  the  masterful  traits  that  distinguished  Mr.  Gilman.  His 
deep  attachment  to  his  brothers  and  sisters,  so  manifest  in 
the  records  of  his  boyhood,  was  preserved  in  all  its  inten- 
sity in  his  manhood  and  old  age ;  and  the  love  and  devotion 
which  pervaded  his  own  immediate  family  circle  formed  the 
chief  happiness  of  his  life. 

A  letter  from  his  elder  sister  Maria,  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  a  photograph  of  Mr.  Gilman  when  he  was  ap- 
proaching his  seventy-fifth  birthday,  may  serve  to  indicate 
the  nature  of  the  feeling  between  him  and  his  sisters  and 
brothers : 

Mch.  4,  1906. 

"  Facing  75  !  " 

Yes,  but  facing  it,  with  courage,  hope,  and  good  cheer! 
Not  idly  looking  back  on  unfinished  work  —  not  bemoaning 
what  might  have  been,  but  standing  firm  in  the  present,  res- 
olutely looking  forward,  assured  that 

"  The  best  is  yet  to  be  — 
The  whole  of  life  for  which  the  first  was  planned  —  " 

That  dear  face  that  I  have  loved  these  many  years,  since 
the  July  day  when  Grandma  told  me  that  I  had  a  new  little 
brother  —  that  face  that  I  have  seen  grow  in  strength  and 
sweetness  —  that  has  ever  beamed  on  me  with  love  and 
sympathy,  helping  me  to  move  on  steadily  through  all 
vicissitudes. 

I  cannot  put  into  words  all  that  I  read  in  this  picture  of 
the  past,  the  present  and  the  future  —  while  gratitude  is 
uppermost  in  my  heart  for  such  a  brother. 


406         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

The  family  all  like  the  photograph,  but  I  am  going  to 
keep  it  for  my  very  own  —  and  while  it  stays  in  my  room 
I  shall  take  many  excursions  with  you,  my  dear  brother, 
beginning  in  the  old  garden  in  Washington  St.  and  extend- 
ing far  and  wide,  by  river  side  and  mountains  and  through 
crowded  city  streets.  We  always  had  plenty  to  talk  about ! 
Always  shall  —  I  believe  —  here  or  there  — 

While  I  remain  your  fond  old  sister,          MARIA. 


Another  sister  had  gone  out  to  California  to  help  him 
supply,  to  the  little  daughters,  the  place  of  the  mother  they 
had  lost.  One  of  his  letters  to  her  gives  brief  expression 
to  his  feeling  of  what  she  had  done  for  him  and  the  children : 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 

OAKLAND,  CAL.,  May  16,  1873. 
MY  DEAR  LOUISE  : 

One  of  the  last  acts  before  I  surrender  this  house  shall 
be  the  writing  of  a  line  to  you,  thanking  you  with  all  my 
heart  for  your  cooperation  this  winter.  I  know  you  did  not 
want  to  come,  but  from  the  moment  when  you  decided  to  do 
so  you  have  generously  and  unselfishly  entered  with  enthu- 
siasm into  all  my  plans,  and  I  feel  as  I  have  often  said  that 
not  only  the  children  and  I  but  the  University  is  greatly 
indebted  to  you  for  coming  and  helping.  I  think  that  in 
no  six  months  of  their  lives  have  our  little  folks  been  better 
physically  and  morally  than  they  have  been  here,  and  they 
owe  to  your  incessant  watchfulness  and  care  their  daily 
health  and  happiness.  You  don't  like  to  have  me  say  very 
much,  so  I  forbear,  for  if  I  should  try  to  add  all  I  think, 
I  suppose  that  even  California  would  not  contain  the  books 
which  I  might  write  in  your  praise!  so  give  my  best  love 
to  Maria  and  Emily,  thank  them  for  letting  you  come,  hold 
yourself  ready  for  what  will  turn  up  next,  keep  a  sharp 
eye  to  Alice  and  Lizzie,  and  believe  me  ever 
Your  grateful  and  devoted  brother, 

D.  C.  G. 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     407 

Along  with  this  may  go  another  letter  to  his  sister  Louise, 
written  on  the  day  when  his  youngest  daughter  had  been 
confirmed : 


BALT.,  Mch.  24.  80. 

MY  DEAR  LOUISE  : 

I  haven't  seen  all  the  notes  (one  which  I  did  see  was 
just  right)  from  your  pen  to  which  I  have  heard  allusions 
within  a  few  days;  but  I  am  sure  you  have  been  with  us  in 
thought,  and  that  we  should  all  have  enjoyed  having  you  with 
us  today  when  our  Lizzie  (not  much  longer  to  be  called 
"little")  confirmed  the  engagements  made  for  her  long 
ago.  Have  you  happened  to  think  that  she  is  at  just  the 
age  of  Alice  when  she  came  forward,  and  that  both  of  them 
were  twelve  years  old,  the  very  age  at  which  their  Master 
declared  that  he  must  be  about  his  Father's  business.  You 
would  be  pleased  if  you  could  see  how  the  seed  which  you 
planted  in  Lizzie's  heart  is  steadily  maturing,  and  how 
sweetly  and  naturally,  without  any  urgency  from  others,  she 
desires  to  be  a  full  participant  in  all  the  promises.  She  has 
had  gentle  teaching,  these  last  three  winters, — teaching  quite 
in  accord  with  what  you  used  to  give.  Dr.  Hodges  of  St. 
Pauls  Church  is  discreet  and  considerate  and  has  left  "  the 
instructions  "  which  the  rules  require,  almost  exclusively  to 
motherly  lips;  so  I  don't  think  Lizzie  has  any  very  sharp 
idea  of  ecclesiastical  differences,  but  thinks  that  the  outside 
variances  are  quite  secondary  and  that  in  reality  she  is  now 
at  one  with  you  and  me,  and  her  grand  parents,  and  Alice, 
quite  as  much  as  with  those  to  whose  forms  of  worship  she 
is  now  conforming. 

Ever  your  loving 

D.  C.  G. 

A  few  of  his  letters  to  his  daughters  during  their  child- 
hood are  given  below,  in  chronological  order.  The  letters 
of  the  summer  of  1876,  when  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity was  about  to  be  opened,  were  written  to  them  while  they 
were  travelling  in  Europe  with  their  aunt  Louise. 


4o8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

DENVER,  August  21,  1872. 
DEAR  ALICE  AND  LIZZIE  : 

After  I  wrote  you  from  St.  Louis  we  took  the  cars,  and 
kept  travelling  to  the  West  for  two  days  and  nights,  sleeping 
quite  comfortably  in  the  Pullman  car  and  getting  very  good 
meals,  three  times  a  day,  at  the  railroad  stations. 

The  first  part  of  our  way  lay  along  the  South  bank  of 
the  Missouri  River,  and  was  very  pleasant.  By  and  by  we 
came  to  Jefferson  City,  where  we  saw  the  state  house,  with 
its  big  dome,  on  the  river  bank  visible  a  great  way  off.  For 
lunch  we  had  delicious  peaches,  pears  and  grapes,  which  I 
should  have  been  glad  to  share  with  you. 

About  1 1  o'clock  Monday  Eve?  we  passed  through  Kan- 
sas City  and  soon  after  entered  the  state  of  Kansas.  It  took 
us  two  nights  and  a  day  to  cross  this  state,  the  eastern  part 
of  which  is  very  beautiful,  but  the  western  is  part  of  a  dry 
weary  plain,  almost  as  level  as  the  sea.  It  was  a  dull  ride, 
but  we  had  books  and  fruit  and  easy  chairs  and  were  not 
much  tired  by  it.  Occasionally  we  saw  buffaloes,  first  three, 
then  one,  then  a  herd.  We  saw  a  great  many  cattle  grazing 
and  in  one  drove  we  were  told  there  were  three  or  four 
thousand.  As  we  crossed  the  Plains  we  were  all  the  while 
rising  higher  and  higher  and  at  Denver  this  morning  we 
were  more  than  5000  feet  above  the  sea. 

As  we  came  near  the  town  we  saw  Pike's  Peak  on  the 
south  and  Long's  Peak  north,  and  a  range  of  mountains 
stretching  for  nearly  two  hundred  miles  before  us,  many  of 
the  peaks  being  over  10,000  feet  high  and  some  of  them 
near  15,000. 

I  don't  suppose  little  Lizzie  can  understand  these  big 
figures,  and  Alice  can  hardly  appreciate  what  they  mean,  but 
Aunt  Louise  will  be  interested  in  them,  and  if  Aunt  Maria 
could  only  see  the  peaks  themselves,  I  am  not  sure  but 
she  would  try  to  jump  as  high  as  they  are. 

We  have  spent  today  in  a  carriage  ride  of  forty  miles 
to  Turkey  Creek  Canon,  and  to  Golden  City,  a  ride  full  of 
fine  views. 

I  enclose  for  Alice  a  picture  of  Denver,  and  the  moun- 
tains in  the  distance  west  of  it,  and  for  Lizzie  a  picture  of 
the  real  way  to  ride  papoose-back.  There  are  Ute  squaws 
here  and  this  shows  how  they  carry  their  babies. 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     409 

Tell  Aunt  Emmie  that  I  thought  that  this  was  a  good 
place  to  buy  some  Indian  portraits  for  Miss  Thomas  and  so 
I  have  chosen  a  few  for  her  wh.  I  mail  with  this  letter. 

Tomorrow  we  set  out  for  Cheyenne  and  Salt  Lake  City, 
where  we  hope  to  spend  next  Sunday. 

Alice  may  send  this  note  to  Grandma,  with  my  love,  if 
she  thinks  it  will  be  interesting. 

Ever  your  loving  father. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 
OAKLAND,  CAL.,  Sept.  14,  1873. 

MY  DEAR  LITTLE  LlZZIE  : 

This  is  a  bright  Sunday  morning,  and  I  am  sitting  at  the 
open  window  on  the  front  of  the  new  Hotel  looking  toward 
the  college  buildings  and  to  the  Berkeley  Hills  beyond. 
By  my  side  are  the  colored  pictures  of  Alice  and  you,  and  on 
the  mirror  frame  over  the  mantel  are  two  of  the  later  pho- 
tographs, —  and  in  my  pocket,  on  the  left  side  of  my  coat, 
very  near  you  know  what,  is  the  little  card  photograph  with 
Alice  and  you  in  one  picture.  So  you  see  that  tho'  you  are 
far  away  and  I  cannot  hear  your  voice,  I  have  your  face 
before  me  all  the  while.  Almost  every  one  who  comes  into 
my  room  says  "  these  are  your  little  girls  "  and  they  seem  to 
think  that  I  seem  to  think  a  great  deal  of  you.  I  rather 
think  they  are  right !  Since  last  Sunday,  I  have  rec4  a  very 
nice  note  from  you,  dictated  to  one  of  your  Aunties  at  New- 
port, and  telling  me  about  Berkeley  Avenue  and  Berkeley 
Rocks  and  Berkeley  Organ,  and  asking  about  Berkeley  Col- 
lege and  how  it  is  getting  along. 

I  went  there  yesterday  with  Mr.  Hallidie  and  with  Dr. 
Storrs  of  New  York  (H.  M.)  and  with  Dr.  Movar.  The 
wooden  building  of  which  you  saw  the  corner  stone  laid  is 
now  done.  My  office  is  carpeted,  and  my  books  are  in  the 
book  case.  The  black-board  on  which  you  used  to  write  is 
there  ready  for  you  to  use  next  winter  and  the  chairs  are  in  the 
recitation  rooms.  In  a  few  days  we  shall  have  a  telegraphic 
wire  right  to  the  buildings,  and  /  should  not  wonder  if  one 
of  the  first  messages  sent  across  that  wire  would  go  to  two 
little  girls  in  Connecticut  from  their  loving  Papa.  The 
grounds  are  still  rough,  but  we  are  going  to  put  a  gang  of 


4io         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Chinamen  to  work  on  them  soon.  The  brick  building  like- 
wise is  almost  ready  to  be  occupied.  In  ten  days  more,  the 
students  will  come  together  and  college  will  begin.  After 
that  I  hope  to  be  set  free  and  to  take  the  overland  train  for 
the  East  to  see  if  I  can  find  two  little  girls  in  Connecticut 
who  want  to  see  their  Papa.  I  saw  Helen  &  Frank  Webb, 
last  Sunday,  and  Shafter  Howard  on  Thursday  ( Maud  and 
Carlie  are  away  with  their  mother)  and  I  saw  the  Grays  not 
long  ago.  Give  much  love  to  your  dear  aunties,  and  remem- 
ber that  I  am  always 

Your  loving  Papa. 

RICHMOND,  July  2,  1876,  and  the  thermometer  at  94, 
Sunday  after  church.  We  have  had  a  week  of  the  nineties 
and  I  have  tried  them  in  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Staunton 
and  Richmond,  and  there  is  n't  much  to  choose.  Fortu- 
nately I  have  kept  busy  and  well.  Thursday  night,  at  ten, 
I  took  the  Pullman,  which  carried  me  to  Charlottesville, 
and  there  at  early  morning  I  joined  Professor  Gildersleeve 
and  we  went  to  Staunton,  arriving  there  about  eight  o'clock. 
During  the  morning  we  had  several  callers  (though  I  can't 
say  there  was  any  great  enthusiasm  about  the  J.  H.  U.)  and 
in  the  afternoon  we  took  a  delightful  drive  around  the  en- 
virons. Our  guide  was  Major  J.  W.  Hotchkiss,  who  had 
been  first  on  Lee's  and  then  on  Stonewall  Jackson's  staff,  a 
topographic  engineer  familiar  with  every  nook  of  the  coun- 
try and  with  the  story  of  the  battles.  Staunton  is  a  beauti- 
ful town,  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  North  Moun- 
tain, in  the  upper  part  of  the  great  Shenandoah  valley  which 
was  traversed  so  many  times  by  both  armies,  in  the  late 
war.  Mr.  Gildersleeve  pointed  out  the  spot  where  he  was 
wounded  and  lamed  for  life.  It  seemed  strange  to  me  to 
be  escorted  over  such  scenes  by  two  ex-confederates,  but 
they  talked  over  the  war  and  the  results  as  coolly  as  if  it 
was  the  war  of  1776.  Mr.  Gildersleeve  quoted  with  appro- 
bation two  Commencement  speeches  at  the  University  of 
Virginia  where  the  Union  and  Slavery  were  referred  to  in 
true  northern  terms.  R.  W.  Emerson  "  straightened  up  " 
as  he  heard  such  sentences.  His  own  appearance  as  a  Com- 
mencement Orator  was  noteworthy.  Our  evening  was  spent 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     411 

at  the  home  of  Dr.  Sears  (Peabody  Education  Fund  agent), 
looking  from  his  doorstep  on  seventy  five  miles  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  hearing  his  story  of  the  progress  of  the  South. 
By  night  ride  again  we  came  here  from  Staunton.  In  the 
morning  we  saw  the  Governor,  School  Superintendent  Ruff- 
ner  and  various  other  officials,  visited  Houdon's  statue  of 
Washington,  Crawford's  Washington,  the  new  monument 
to  Stonewall  Jackson,  etc.  In  the  afternoon  we  drove  to 
the  Libby  Prison,  Jefferson  Davis's  house,  the  Cemetery, 
etc.,  etc.,  Mr.  Gildersleeve  acting  as  guide,  aided  by  a  black 
coachman  who  told  the  tale  of  the  war  with  great  volubility. 
In  the  evening  came  a  tea  party,  and  in  the  course  of  it 
a  call  on  Mrs.  Lewis,  who  met  me  like  an  old  old  friend, 
though  I  never  saw  her  before.  .  .  . 

RALEIGH,  N.  C.,  July  5. 
MY  DEAR  SISTER  AND  CHILDREN: 

I  wrote  you  from  Richmond  on  Sunday.  I  thought  that 
letters  from  you  would  reach  me  there,  but  they  did  not, 
and  my  last  tidings  are  those  which  announce  your  arrival 
in  Oxford.  The  weather  has  been  our  extreme  summer 
heat,  so  that  this  journey  has  not  been  exhilarating,  and  to 
me  the  lively  recollection  of  the  war,  called  out  by  the  sight 
of  so  many  places  familiar  hitherto  by  their  names  alone, 
—  and  the  free  conversation  of  the  Southerners  in  respect 
to  all  that  has  occurred,  —  all  this  has  made  the  journey 
somewhat  depressing.  I  am  amazed,  however,  to  see  how 
little  of  ill  feeling  remains ;  men  and  battles  and  affairs  are 
talked  over  by  the  people  we  have  met,  as  if  we  were  speak- 
ing of  the  Revolution  instead  of  the  Civil  War. 

BALTIMORE,  July  23,  1876. 
MY  OWN  DEAR  LIZZIE  : 

I  came  "  home  "  last  evening:  but  it  is  a  queer  kind  of 
home  to  come  to,  no  Alice,  no  Lizzie,  no  Aunty  Lou;  but 
a  colored  boy  on  the  door  step,  and  Mr.  Chancellor  as  de- 
mure as  possible  in  the  office,  and  an  empty  room,  hot  and 
close,  with  a  package  of  more  than  thirty  letters  to  be  looked 
into.  I  ran  my  fingers  over  them  quickly  and  spied  the  Paris 
postmark,  and  Alice's  direction,  and  within  the  envelope 


412         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

I  found  your  note  of  July  2,  and  her  note  of  July  5,  and 
Aunty  Lou's  of  the  same  date;  and  very  quickly  I  forgot 
that  I  was  alone  and  thought  I  was  in  Paris  keeping  your 
June  birthday  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  with  red,  white  and 
blue  posies  and  the  May  children,  and  three  Aunties  and 
one  sister;  and  then  that  I  was  climbing  to  the  top  of  the 
Pantheon  with  Aunt  Maria  and  you ;  and  then  that  I  heard 
you  ask  the  waiter  for  de  Feau,  s'il  vous  plait,  and  heard 
the  lady  in  whose  house  you  are  tell  you  in  French  that  you 
were  a  good  little  girl.  This  morning  when  I  woke  up,  I 
was  just  as  far  away  from  you  as  ever;  but  I  have  a  right 
good  time  in  knowing  that  you  all  are  having  right  good 
times,  and  that  next  winter  you  will  have  scores  of  lively 
stories  to  tell  me  as  we  look  over  the  photographs  and 
read  the  diaries  together. 

We  have  had  very  warm  weather  lately,  and  Mr.  Syl- 
vester has  gone  to  England  to  cool  off.  But  today  there 
has  been  a  change  and  the  air  reminds  me  of  California 
spring.  I  saw,  a  few  days  ago,  Mr.  Wilkinson,  who  told  me 
about  Maud  and  asked  me  about  you  and  sent  his  love  to 
you;  and  this  evening  I  have  been  with  Dr.  Thomas  to 
Mr.  Cheston's,  where  we  were  in  the  spring,  and  I  have 
had  answered  many  questions  about  you  all.  Before  long 
I  hope  to  see  your  Grandpa  and  Grandma,  and  New  Haven 
cousins.  You  are  very  good,  and  Alice  too,  to  write  me  so 
often.  I  know  it  is  hard  work,  especially  for  you;  but  it 
gives  much  pleasure  to  your  ownie 

PAPA. 

BALTIMORE,  October  i,  1876. 
MY  DEAR  SISTER  AND  CHILDREN: 

Here  it  is  October  i, — the  month  has  come  when  you 
are  to  return,  and  already  I  begin  to  think  of  the  greetings 
we  shall  give  one  another  a  few  weeks  hence.  I  want  you 
here  right  away!  So  much  is  transpiring  that  I  cannot  put 
upon  paper,  of  a  kind  that  would  interest  you.  The  last 
month  has  been  full  of  interest  and  excitement,  but  not  of  a 
kind  to  describe.  One  by  one,  the  professors,  associates 
and  fellows  have  been  assembling  and  I  have  heard  their 
confidential  stories  of  hope,  and  regret,  and  desires  and 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     413 

aims,  —  till  I  seem  to  myself  to  be  a  great  repository  of 
secrets,  —  or  rather  of  confidences.  Most  of  them  I  have 
invited  to  dine  or  to  tea,  and  not  a  few  have  spent  long 
evenings  with  me  in  the  rooms  you  know  as  Mr.  Johnson's. 
I  could  not  have  shared  all  this  with  you,  but  some  things 
about  it  you  would  all  have  enjoyed.  —  Charlie  Lanman 
sits  here  now  as  I  write,  just  after  dinner,  and  interposes 
all  sorts  of  comments  on  matters  new  and  old.  This  even- 
ing, our  young  California  friend  Royce  is  to  take  tea  with 
me.  Professor  Remsen  went  to  Mr.  Jones's  with  me  this 
morning.  After  church  I  went  to  see  Dr.  Martin,  who  is 
laid  up  with  a  chill,  and  at  breakfast  Professor  Sylvester 
opened  his  budget  and  unfolded  it  till  nearly  ten  o'clock. 
On  Friday  last  I  had  a  little  dinner  party  for  Dr.  Billings, 
who  is  about  sailing  for  Europe  as  the  representative  of 
the  J.  H.  Hospital  people.  I  shall  give  him  your  address 
and  he  thinks  he  may  lodge  at  the  West.  P.  Hotel.  Pro- 
fessor Newcomb  came  from  Washington  also,  and  we  had 
our  professors,  —  and  Howard's  ebony  face  gleamed  with 
delight  as  the  ox-tail  soup  was  praised,  — little  dreaming 
of  the  dire  announcement  which  was  to  reach  him  at  the  end 
of  the  dinner.  But  our  new  landlord  late  in  the  evening 
told  Howard  that  he  and  Jerry  and  Wesley  and  all  the 
sable  tribe  which  supplied  us  in  their  leisurely  way  with  beef- 
steaks and  ice-creams,  were  to  close  up  and  leave  at  the 
end  of  twenty-four  hours.  So  yesterday  there  were  part- 
ings and  pangs,  alleviated  by  occasional  fees,  —  and  this 
morning  there  are  new  faces  in  the  restaurant  from  head- 
man down. 

Tuesday  evening  we  assemble  and  meet  together,  Pro- 
fessors, Fellows,  scholars  and  all.  The  gathering  is  to  be 
informal  and  social,  —  but  in  the  course  of  it  I  intend  to 
make  a  few  brief  remarks.  Our  main  rooms  are  all  in 
order,  the  office  carpeted  —  the  other  rooms  furnished  with 
desks  and  chairs.  Our  library  is  well  begun.  Books  and 
instruments  arrive  by  every  steamer,  and  before  next  Sun- 
day the  wheels  will  all  be  in  motion.  The  result  of  years 
and  months  of  planning  will  soon  appear. 

So  no  more,  till  next  time 

from  your  most  loving 

D.  C.  G. 


4i4        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

YlLLENEUVE,  August   12    [1877]. 

MY  DEAR  ALICE  : 

I  must  write  you  a  special  letter,  which  you  need  not 
show  to  any  body  else,  of  thanks  for  your  capital  letters, 
to  Mamma  and  to  me,  during  all  our  tour.  They  are  so 
frequent,  so  frank  and  full,  so  loving  and  so  bright  that 
we  take  the  greatest  pleasure  in  them.  I  am  glad  you  are 
having  so  good  a  summer.  All  you  tell  about  it  seems  just 
right.  The  readings  in  Norwich  and  the  ridings  in  New 
Haven  are  both  excellent  for  you.  I  wish  I  could  have 
seen  you  at  the  head  of  the  eight  grandchildren  around 
Grandma's  table.  I  look  forward  with  eagerness  to  next 
winter,  when  we  shall  have  so  many  nice  readings  together. 
We  are  already  homeward  bound.  We  shall  not  again  be 
so  high  up  or  so  far  off  as  we  have  been.  Before  next  Sun- 
day we  hope  to  reach  Paris. 

This  is  a  most  resting  day.  The  house  is  quite  empty  — 
though  there  is  to  be  an  English  service  in  the  parlor  — 
the  sky  is  bright,  and  the  Lake  looks  tranquil  and  inviting 
as  ever.  Our  rooms  overlook  the  gardens,  and  the  lake  and 
the  hills,  —  and  we  shall  take  plenty  of  refreshment  in  the 
midst  of  all  this  enjoyment. 

Goodbye,  my  own  most  loving  Alice. 

Your  loving  father, 

D.  C.  G. 

And  now  it  is  just  ten  years  since  I  heard  a  little  cry  and 
saw  a  little  face  and  found  my  own  darling  little  child,  who 
was  to  be  a  delight  to  her  dear  mother  for  nearly  two  years, 
—  and  then  for  many  years  more  to  her  dear  father,  and 
sister,  and  many  other  friends.  I  hurried  to  the  telegraph 
office  and  sent  word  to  Grandpa,  that  he  had  another  grand- 
child, and  very  soon  his  answer  came  back  with  some  loving 
words.  I  remember  how  Grandma  Gilman  when  she  heard 
you  were  to  have  her  name  and  be  a  new  Elizabeth  sent  you 
a  silver  spoon  and  knife  and  fork,  and  how  more  than  a  year 
later  your  dear  mother  chose  for  you  a  cup  and  wrote  for  it 
a  loving  inscription  which  she  thought  you  would  one  day 
read  with  pleasure.  I  remember  how  fond  you  were  of  the 
pansies  which  grew  in  our  door  yard  and  how  you  delighted 
to  pick  them  and  bring  them.  You  were  ill  one  season  and 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     415 

then  were  quite  well  again  —  and  this  made  your  mamma  say 
that  you  were  once  her  Pensee  and  were  now  her  Heart's  Ease. 
Aunty  Lou  can  tell  you  just  how  she  said  it.  I  remember 
how  good  Aunty  Lou  and  Aunt  Lizzie  and  many  more  were 
when  you  were  sick;  and  how  the  hope  of  making  you  strong 
and  well  made  me  listen  with  favor  to  the  California  invita- 
tion. I  remember  much  more  which  I  will  not  tell  you  now, 
—  for  I  want  to  say  a  word  about  the  days  to  come,  and  tell 
you  that  I  hope  the  next  ten  years  will  be  even  happier 
than  the  last,  and  that  you  will  really  become  u  a  happy  useful 
Christian  woman."  You  know  whose  wish  that  was.  This 
birthday  of  yours  always  brings  to  mind  another  birthday 
more  than  1800  years  ago.  I  never  fail  to  think  that  the 
Mother's  name  was  Mary  and  her  nearest  friend  Elizabeth. 
You  may  guess  if  you  can  all  the  rest  of  the  thoughts  of 
your  loving  father  and  your  new  loving  mother,  as  I  write 
from  Newport,  Dec.  25,  1877. 

May  14,  1905. 
DEAREST  ALICE  : 

If  weeks  were  marked  as  days  are  marked  Red  in  the  cal- 
endars, I  should  find  last  week  so  distinguished  because 
I  have  twice  been  seated  at  my  daughter's  table  1  It  is  de- 
lightful to  see  you  in  your  own  home,  and  the  quiet  hour 
that  we  three  spent  together  on  Wednesday  before  the 
Bishop's  friendly  incursion  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

There  is  little  to  report  since  we  left  you,  except  an  in- 
formal dinner  given  to  Dr.  Osier  last  evening  by  a  few  of 
those  who  have  been  most  closely  associated  with  him  in 
the  Medical  Faculty  of  J.  H.  U.  We  sat  down  fourteen 
in  number,  including  all  the  medical  professors,  Barker  and 
Thayer  the  elect,  and  one  or  two  outsiders.  My  seat  was 
next  to  Dr.  Osier,  and  we  had  a  most  interesting  talk  on 
Baltimore,  —  Oxford,  —  Books,  —  Colleagues,  —  Succes- 
sors, —  and  so  on  without  any  reference  to  Age  or  Speeches. 
He  would  not  consent  to  any  formalities,  so  we  only  drank 
his  health  standing  and  he  said  a  few  words  in  recognition 
of  the  compliment.  He  sails  next  Friday  on  the  White  Star, 
and  he  expects  to  come  and  spend  some  weeks  here  next 
winter. 


4i 6         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

The  year's  work  in  Baltimore  was  so  engrossing,  and  each 
day  so  full  of  engagements,  that  Mr.  Gilman  looked  for- 
ward with  especial  zest  and  pleasure  to  the  summer,  which 
gave  him  not  only  rest  but  also  freedom  for  more  varied 
occupations.  Between  1875  and  1908  he  spent  seven  sum- 
mers in  Europe,  and  one  in  Alaska  and  California,  besides 
the  long  winter  holiday,  1889-90,  when  he  took  his  family 
on  a  noteworthy  trip  to  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Med- 
iterranean; but  it  was  to  the  island  of  Mount  Desert  that 
his  thoughts  usually  turned  in  anticipation  or  in  retrospect  of 
the  enjoyment  of  vacation  days.  The  summer  of  1881  was 
spent  at  Bar  Harbor,  but  it  was  not  until  1885  that  he 
learned  to  know  Northeast  Harbor,  when  he  and  Mrs. 
Gilman  made  a  visit  to  President  and  Mrs.  Eliot.  They 
were  so  charmed  by  the  beauty  of  the  place,  the  simplicity 
of  the  life,  the  group  of  pleasant  people  whom  they  met, 
that  they  decided  to  come  the  following  summer  with  their 
family  to  a  little  hotel  at  Northeast  Harbor.  Thus  began, 
in  1886,  the  delightful  summer  life  which  continued  for 
more  than  twenty  years.  At  the  hotel,  the  life  was  like 
that  of  a  large  family,  many  persons  being  really  cousins, 
and  others  friendly  and  congenial,  so  that  very  naturally 
a  custom  arose  of  Mr.  Gilman  reading  aloud  for  an  hour 
after  breakfast.  It  was  most  informal,  a  dozen  persons 
sometimes  sharing  with  the  family  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
some  book  of  history  or  travel,  which  Mr.  Gilman  had 
chosen  with  care  before  leaving  home.  Even  this  descrip- 
tion makes  it  sound  more  formal  than  it  really  was,  and  it 
is  only  mentioned  as  characteristic  of  the  pleasant  circle  of 
friends,  of  whom  Mr.  Gilman  was  in  many  ways  the  leader, 
and  of  his  desire  to  redeem  an  hour  each  day  for  something 
really  worth  while  to  young  and  old. 

After  a  few  years,  life  in  a  hotel,  however  enjoyable,  did 
not  seem  the  best  plan  for  a  three  months'  sojourn,  and  Mr. 
Gilman  bought  land  and  built  a  cottage,  —  literally  on  a 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     417 

rocky  cliff  and  therefore  given  the  name  "  Over-Edge." 
Here  for  many  years  was  found  the  most  complete  home 
life  possible  for  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oilman  and  their  two  daugh- 
ters; and  Mrs.  Oilman's  two  sisters,  the  Miss  Woolseys  (the 
elder  better  known  under  the  name  of  Susan  Coolidge), 
spent  several  summers  with  them.  Here  Mr.  Oilman  could 
have  his  study  with  his  books  and  maps  at  hand,  where, 
after  the  morning  reading  with  the  family,  he  would  be  ab- 
sorbed not  only  by  the  correspondence  for  the  Johns  Hop- 
kins and  in  preparing  speeches  and  annual  reports,  but  also 
in  more  substantial  pieces  of  work,  —  in  particular  his  in- 
troduction to  de  Tocqueville  and  his  life  of  James  D.  Dana. 
The  afternoons  were  spent  in  walking,  climbing,  driving, 
rowing  or  sailing.  Mr.  Oilman  used  often  to  say  that  a 
sail-boat  was  as  good  a  place  for  conversation  as  a  dinner- 
table,  and  it  was  certainly  true  when,  among  others,  such 
brilliant  talkers  were  brought  together  as  Mrs.  Caspar 
Wistar,  the  Miss  Irwins,  Professor  George  Fisher,  Bishop 
Hall  and  Dr.  William  R.  Huntington.  The  two  founders 
of  Northeast  Harbor  were  Bishop  Doane  and  President 
Eliot,  and  from  them  grew  an  ever-widening  circle  of 
friends,  ecclesiastical  and  literary.  It  used  to  be  amusing 
to  count  how  many  bishops  and  college  presidents  had  been 
at  Northeast  Harbor  during  a  single  summer,  and  it  was 
sometimes  six  or  eight  of  each  profession.  With  such  men 
as  leaders  it  was  not  surprising  that  many  good  things  began 
to  take  shape,  and  Mr.  Oilman  was  among  the  foremost  in 
planning  and  in  helping  forward  the  best  interests  of  the 
community.  As  Dr.  Cornelius  Smith,  one  of  his  Northeast 
Harbor  friends,  said  of  Mr.  Oilman  after  his  death:  "  He 
touched  so  many  things,  and  to  everything  he  touched  he 
gave  life."  Such  a  summer  community  as  that  of  North- 
east Harbor  demanded  a  high  type  of  library.  A  number 
of  people  subscribed  fifty  dollars  each  for  a  capital  fund, 
others  raised  money  by  entertainments,  so  that  land  was 

*7 


4i  8         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

bought  and  a  good  building  erected.  The  library  was  sup- 
ported by  yearly  subscriptions  and  by  an  occasional  benefit 
entertainment  for  the  purchase  of  new  books.  Mr.  Gilman 
was  one  of  a  small  body  of  directors,  and  gave  much  time 
to  the  selection  of  books  and  in  advising  the  librarian  as 
to  methods,  etc.  A  characteristic  incident  is  remembered. 
One  year  the  question  arose  of  closing  the  library  on  the 
Fourth  of  July  and  giving  the  librarian  a  holiday.  Mr. 
Gilman,  who  felt  that  the  quiet  of  the  room  might  on  that 
day  be  especially  agreeable  to  some  of  the  members,  did 
not  oppose  the  measure,  but  quietly  took  the  place  of  the 
librarian  himself,  so  that  both  results  were  obtained. 

Mr.  Gilman's  relations  with  the  permanent  residents  of 
the  place  were  most  pleasant.  "  We  always  call  him  'our 
President/  "  said  one  of  the  sea-captains,  "  he  treats  us  as 
if  we  were  gentlemen."  Following  these  natural  relations 
with  the  people  of  the  place  came  the  wish  to  make  North- 
east Harbor  a  more  desirable  residence  all  the  year  round. 
Mr.  Gilman  served  for  many  years  as  director  of  the  Village 
Improvement  Society  and  had  much  to  do  with  the  starting 
of  the  Neighborhood  House.  He  realized  the  need  of  a 
social  meeting  place  throughout  the  year,  where  books, 
games  and  lectures  could  be  enjoyed,  and  to  this  cause  he 
gave  liberally  of  his  time  and  his  money.  Nothing  was  too 
small  for  his  sympathetic  cooperation,  if  it  promised  to  give 
help  to  others.  He  showed  an  understanding  of  and  regard 
for  the  best  interests  and  aspirations  of  the  place,  which 
endeared  him  to  the  community.  Perhaps  the  service  for 
which  the  permanent  residents  expressed  most  gratitude 
was  his  interest  and  help  in  the  establishment  of  a  High 
School.  In  1905  the  young  people  of  Northeast  and  Seal 
Harbors  had  only  the  lower  school  grades,  and  for  High 
School  instruction  they  had  to  leave  the  village  from  Mon- 
day to  Friday,  which  entailed  not  only  expense,  but  the 
dangers  of  too  great  liberty  for  the  scholars.  A  special 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     419 

town  meeting  was  called  to  consider  the  subject,  at  which 
both  Dr.  William  R.  Huntington  and  Mr.  Gilman  spoke. 
Their  words  had  great  weight,  both  as  enunciating  proper 
educational  principles  and  as  showing  that  the  summer  resi- 
dents were  willing  to  have  their  tax-rate  raised  when  it  was 
for  the  general  welfare.  The  scheme  went  through,  and 
when,  a  few  weeks  later,  the  young  High  School  master 
arrived,  Mr.  Gilman  gave  him  many  helpful  suggestions 
for  the  benefit  of  the  school.  A  few  weeks  later  the  teacher 
wrote  that  the  name  "  Gilman  School  "  had  been  chosen, 
and  in  spite  of  persuasion  to  give  it  the  name  of  some  his- 
toric worthy,  it  so  remains. 

These  and  other  activities  made  Northeast  Harbor  full 
of  interest  to  Mr.  Gilman  and  his  family,  but  the  greatest 
charm  lay  in  the  home  life  at  "  Over-Edge."  The  wide 
verandah,  with  its  view  of  hills  and  sea  and  islands,  was 
a  delightful  gathering  place,  and  Mr.  Gilman  had  the  lei- 
sure in  summer,  which  he  sometimes  lacked  in  winter,  for 
social  intercourse  with  his  friends.  Many  interesting  topics 
were  discussed,  many  wise  plans  were  formed.  Here  three 
of  his  friends,  who  had  been  friends  for  fifty  years,  — 
Professor  Fisher  of  Yale,  Archdeacon  Tiffany  of  New  York 
and  President  White  of  Cornell,  —  would  enjoy  coming 
and  talking  over  things  new  and  old.  Among  the  many 
other  visitors  at  "  Over-Edge,"  besides  the  Mount  Desert 
circle  already  mentioned,  may  be  named,  to  indicate  the 
wide  variety  of  friends  and  interests  that  came  together 
there,  President  Adams  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin, 
Judge  Gray  of  Delaware,  Bishop  McKay  Smith  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Dr.  Manning  of  New  York,  Mr.  Rhodes  the 
historian,  Dr.  Frizzell  of  Hampton,  Dr.  Cuthbert  Hall 
of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  Dr.  George  Adam 
Smith  of  Glasgow.  "  A  man  that  hath  friends  must 
shew  himself  friendly,"  and  Mr.  Gilman's  true  interest  in 
other  people's  careers  and  projects  was  one  of  his  most 


420         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

marked  characteristics.  Bishop  Satterlee  conferred  with 
him  long  and  earnestly  nt  Northeast  Harbor  about  the 
plans  for  the  Washington  Cathedral,  and  persuaded  him 
that  though  he  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  he  was  needed  on  the  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral. 
Dr.  Welch  came  from  the  Johns  Hopkins  to  plan  for  the 
Memorial  Fund  for  Major  Reed,  the  discoverer  of  the 
germ  of  Yellow  Fever,  and  Mr.  Gilman  called  a  meeting  at 
Bar  Harbor  to  further  this  undertaking. 

The  topography  and  history  of  the  island  greatly  inter- 
ested Mr.  Gilman.  The  possibility,  if  not  the  probability, 
that  Talleyrand  was  a  native  of  Mount  Desert;  the  early 
landing  of  the  Jesuits  at  the  mouth  of  Somes'  Sound;  Cham- 
plain's  discovery  of  the  island,  —  all  these  gave  historic 
interest  to  drives  and  sailing  parties.  A  number  of  North- 
east Harborites  joined  with  Mr.  Gilman  in  having  a  brass 
tablet  placed  on  a  boulder,  to  commemorate  the  three  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  Champlain's  discovery.  A  notable 
company  gathered  on  the  rocky  headland  one  beautiful 
summer  day  in  1906  to  unveil  the  monument.  Speeches 
were  made  and  verses  read,  but  to  some  of  the  spectators 
the  most  beautiful  memory  is  that  of  Mr.  Gilman's  per- 
sonal pleasure  in  the  accomplishment  of  this  pious  act  of 
recognition. 

It  may  be  seen  from  all  this  that  the  summers  on  Mount 
Desert  counted  for  much  more  than  a  mere  escape  from  the 
heat  of  the  city  and  from  the  pressing  labors  of  the  uni- 
versity year.  They  have  been  dwelt  on  at  some  length  be- 
cause they  really  formed,  for  about  twenty-five  years,  a  very 
important  part  of  Mr.  Gilman's  life. 


At  this  place  may  be  mentioned  a  little  social  organiza- 
tion which,  the  outgrowth  of  one  of  his  public-spirited  efforts 
and  itself  the  source  of  a  number  of  useful  activities,  was 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     421 

in  its  personal  aspect  one  of  the  real  pleasures  of  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  later  years.  His  energetic  interposition  for  the  saving 
of  the  Mercantile  Library  has  been  mentioned  in  a  previous 
chapter.  One  of  the  younger  men  whose  cooperation  he 
enlisted  in  this  work  has  written  down  his  recollections  of 
what  Mr.  Oilman  did  for  the  reorganized  Library,  and  how, 
out  of  the  associations  thus  formed,  arose  the  '91  Club: 

He  drew  about  him  a  group  of  a  dozen  young  men  to 
take  up  the  management.  He  assigned  the  duties  of  the 
directors  or  owners  and  of  the  managers  or  guardians  of 
the  Library;  spent  hours  among  the  thirty  thousand  vol- 
umes, culling  out  the  more  valuable  and  giving  away  dupli- 
cates, with  suggestions  for  new  books  and  periodicals,  for 
brighter  rooms  and  more  pleasant  surroundings.  He  in- 
spired all  with  the  freshness  of  his  ideas  and  the  novelty  of 
the  pleasant  arrangements  and  set  the  stamp  of  his  personal- 
ity upon  the  whole  enterprise,  from  which  thousands  have 
since  benefited.  ...  So  it  was  that  two  or  three  years  later, 
on  a  certain  evening  in  January,  1891,  six  or  eight  of  that 
young  group  were  invited  to  the  McCoy  residence  on  Eutaw 
Place,  into  which  the  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  had  lately 
moved.  We  were  asked  to  look  over  and  talk  over  some  of 
the  treasures  of  the  library  which  the  late  owner  had  housed 
in  a  special  addition  to  his  home.  Here  the  talk  was  of 
books,  pictures,  politics,  civic  improvement,  university  ideals; 
any  fresh,  live  topic  was  welcomed.  It  was  determined  at 
once  that  the  members  present  should  form  a  club.  There 
were  to  be  no  officers  elected  and  no  constitution  or  by-laws 
framed,  but  it  was  unanimously  felt  that  Mr.  Oilman  should 
be  the  head,  and  one  of  those  present  offered  to  act  as 
Secretary. 

Three  or  four  meetings  were  held  each  winter  at  irregular 
intervals.  There  was  a  simple  dinner  and  afterwards  a 
round-the-table  talk,  when  members  or  distinguished  visitors 
specially  invited  might  speak  at  any  length  they  chose,  but 
always  quite  informally,  on  some  special  subject.  The 


422        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

number  forming  the  circle  increased  by  natural  growth, 
without  any  formal  election,  to  twenty,  the  membership  cov- 
ering a  wide  range  of  professions  and  pursuits.  Among 
the  guests  at  different  times  were  scholars  like  Jebb, 
Butcher,  Sidney  Lee  and  Brunetiere,  church  dignitaries  like 
Cardinal  Gibbons  and  Bishops  Brooks  and  Potter,  and 
others  whose  talk  brought  the  Club  into  contact  with  large 
and  varied  aspects  of  the  world.  Among  the  members 
themselves,  in  addition  to  the  social  and  intellectual  pleas- 
ure of  the  meetings,  there  arose  out  of  them  in  more  than 
one  direction  the  initial  impulse  to  civic  movements  of 
importance. 

The  member  of  the  '91  Club  above  quoted  gives  this 
account  of  Mr.  Gilman's  personal  traits  and  his  appearance 
at  this  time  of  his  life: 

Most  suggestive  and  inspiring  he  was  to  young  people, 
young  women  as  well  as  young  men.  He  never  seemed 
bored  in  their  company,  and  with  children  he  seemed  ever 
at  home;  quickly  catching  their  attention,  listening  to  their 
talk  and  in  the  gentlest  way  entering  into  their  sports,  and 
bringing  himself  to  their  level. 

On  a  holiday  he  was  the  best  of  company  always;  an  ex- 
cellent traveller,  most  enthusiastic,  and  his  enjoyment  of 
nature  was  as  simple  as  that  of  a  child. 

To  include  a  description  of  his  appearance  in  recent  years: 
One  remembers  a  man  above  middle  height,  with  a  well- 
developed  frame,  and  broad,  though  slightly  stooping  shoul- 
ders ;  the  head  with  extraordinary  breadth  of  brow,  square 
rather  than  dome-like,  eyes  keen  and  penetrating,  ever- 
changing,  full  of  insight  and  sympathy.  His  walk  was  quick, 
and  there  was  energy  in  all  his  movements;  his  eyes  espe- 
cially bright  and  full  of  hearty  greeting.  He  would  rarely 
walk  for  the  pleasure  of  walking;  his  walks  were  taken  to 
reach  his  destination,  and  so  perhaps  he  walked  consider- 
ably in  his  busy  life,  but  bodily  exercise  in  the  open  air  did 
not  interest  him  for  exercise  sake.  There  was  usually  a  pur- 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     423 

pose  in  his  movements;  his  steps  would  catch  the  notice  of 
passers  by,  and  betokened  the  thinker,  the  mind  more  active 
than  the  body. 

No  one  present  at  the  last  gathering  of  the  '91  Club  at 
his  house  can  forget  the  gracious  words  with  which  he  made 
them  welcome  and  bade  them  Godspeed  at  parting.  With 
characteristic  forgetfulness  of  self,  he  put  aside  physical 
suffering  and  was  never  more  tranquil. 

The  occasion  was  in  the  winter  of  1907-08,  when  a 
commemorative  medal  in  the  form  of  a  bronze  portrait 
of  the  President  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Gilman  by  the  Club, 
the  legend  whereon  was  "Educator — Citizen  —  Friend." 


One  can  but  regret  that  in  telling  the  story  of  the  life- 
work  of  Mr.  Gilman  so  little  can  be  added  from  records 
of  intimate  intercourse  to  what  is  to  be  obtained  from  the 
direct  history  of  the  work  itself.  The  play  of  his  inner 
thoughts  and  feelings  in  connection  with  the  problems  with 
which  he  was  dealing,  the  men  and  events  he  was  control- 
ling or  influencing,  is  caught  only  here  and  there,  through 
some  brief  expression  which  he  happens  to  have  permitted 
himself.  A  letter  from  his  brother  William  C.  Gilman  to 
Mrs.  Gilman  may  be  quoted  in  evidence  at  once  of  this 
reserve  that  was  so  constant  a  trait  in  him  and  of  other 
qualities  of  which  it  would  be  pleasant  to  be  able  to  say 
more,  were  the  material  obtainable: 

NORWICH,  April  7,  1909. 

We  all  know  and  recall  in  conversation  many  things  of 
which,  fortunately  or  unfortunately,  there  remains  not  a 
single  written  word.  His  experience  in  the  library,  for  in- 
stance, how  hard  he  tried,  against  what  discouragements, 
to  make  it  a  means  of  education  and  not  a  mere  collection 
of  books :  —  his  long  continued  intimate  relations  with 

Mr. in  the  cause  of  common  schools,  —  what  a  bore 

this  very  excellent  and  public-spirited  man  was,  —  how  he 
came  to  Daniel's  room  at  night  because  he  could  find  no 


424        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

room  m  a  hotel,  took  possession  of  his  bed,  leaving  him  to 
camp  out  on  the  lounge  and  read  poetry  to  him,  because 
he  could  not  sleep !  his  fight  in  New  Haven,  when  he  was 
in  the  board  of  education,  to  prevent  the  diversion  of  the 
public  money  to  the  support  of  Roman  Catholic  schools;  — 
his  confidential  intercourse  with  Mr.  Sheffield. 

Such  reminiscences  would  enliven  the  narrative,  if  there 
were  any  recorded  facts  to  support  one's  recollections,  which 
after  fifty  years  are  indefinite. 

He  might  have  written  something  like  this,  —  "I  shall 
see  you  soon  and  will  then  say  more."  When  he  came  to 
New  York  he  would  have  a  private  conversation  with 
Maria,  strictly  confidential,  —  another,  late  in  the  evening, 
equally  confidential,  with  our  father;  if  time  permitted,  a 
few  cryptic  words,  equally  private,  with  one  or  another  of 
the  family,  and  then  he  would  be  gone  the  next  day.  Yet, 
all  the  while,  he  was  as  affectionate  and  pleasant  and  enter- 
taining as  he  could  be,  interested  in  the  details  of  family 
life,  sympathetic,  kind,  generous,  never  disputatious,  — 
but  always  reserved.  This  habitual  reticence  continued, 
perhaps  increased,  through  his  life.  We  have  felt  for  years 
that  we  were  completely  isolated  from  him  in  every  respect, 
except  affection,  and  that  —  the  best  thing  in  the  world  — 
we  were  always  sure  of.  Not  only  about  the  important 
affairs  in  which  he  was  engaged  and  the  men  with  whom 
he  was  intimately  associated,  but  about  public  affairs,  public 
men,  the  questions  of  the  day,  he  was  cautious  in  expres- 
sions of  opinion,  —  too  much  so,  I  sometimes  thought.  He 
was  quick  to  recognize  and  commend  what  was  good,  — 
but  he  was  discriminating,  and  unless  it  was  his  duty  to  make 
an  unfavorable  comment  he  could  "  smiling  put  the  question 
by  "  and  maintain  a  discreet  silence  in  several  different  lan- 
guages, ancient  and  modern. 


After  his  resignation  of  the  presidency  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1904,  Mr.  Gilman  was 
not  charged  with  administrative  responsibilities,  but  he  con- 
tinued to  be  busily  occupied  with  the  public  interests  which 
he  had  served  so  long,  and  also  wrote  a  number  of  reviews 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     425 

and  other  articles.  Among  these  may  be  specially  mentioned 
the  series  of  articles  embodying  interesting  recollections  of 
the  formative  years  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  which  appeared 
in  Scribner's  Magazine  and  were  afterwards  included  in 
"  The  Launching  of  a  University."  It  was  only  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life  that  failing  health  caused  him  to  abandon  the 
active  attention  which  he  had  so  long  been  accustomed  to 
give  to  such  work  as  that  connected  with  the  Slater  and  Pea- 
body  funds,  the  General  Education  Board,  etc.  At  the  age 
of  seventy-five  and  seventy-six  he  was  as  assiduous  as  ever  in 
his  attendance  at  the  meetings  of  these  boards,  and  would 
make  the  trip  to  New  York  to  attend  them  as  a  matter  of 
course.  His  interest  in  the  Carnegie  Institution  likewise 
continued,^  and  he  attended  regularly  the  meetings  of  the 
trustees  of  the  Institution.  His  appointment  as  a  Trustee 
of  that  remarkable  benefaction,  the  Russell  Sage  Founda- 
tion, occurred  in  1907,  when  he  was  in  his  seventy-sixth 
year;  and  he  continued  to  be  President  of  the  National 
Civil  Service  Reform  League  until  within  a  year  of  his 
death.  He  found  an  opportunity,  in  these  last  years,  to 
render  a  valuable  service  to  Baltimore;  for  it  was  at  his 
instigation  that  Mr.  Carnegie  made  his  gift  of  a  beautiful 
building  for  the  Maryland  Institute.  Among  the  latest 
special  movements  in  which  he  was  interested  may  be  men- 
tioned that  which  has  for  its  object  the  creation  of  a  worthy 
memorial  to  Carl  Schurz.  Even  in  the  last  year  of  his  life, 
when  he  was  subject  to  periods  of  illness  and  often  had 
little  physical  strength,  he  manifested  the  same  devotion  to 
the  highest  objects  that  had  marked  his  life  from  the  be- 
ginning; and  when  he  was  able  to  take  part  in  affairs,  the 
same  quality  of  clear  thought  and  efficient  action  was 
manifest. 

In  the  pages  contributed  by  Mrs.  Oilman  to  this  volume, 
and  placed  at  the  close  of  the  biography,  the  European 
journey  which  occupied  the  last  six  months  of  Mr.  Oilman's 


426        LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

life  has  been  touched  upon  in  a  manner  that  makes  any 
further  reference  to  it  more  than  superfluous.  It  formed 
a  beautiful  and  serene  last  chapter  in  a  life  full  of  energetic 
and  almost  unremitting  activity.  Nothing  could  be  a  more 
fitting  close  to  such  a  life  than,  after  happy  wanderings  over 
the  world  in  whose  external  aspects  and  whose  historic 
records  he  had  all  his  life  taken  so  keen  an  interest,  in  the 
company  of  those  to  whom  he  was  bound  by  ties  of  such 
perfect  affection,  to  return,  cheerful  and  hopeful,  to  the 
beloved  home  of  his  childhood,  and  there  pass  away  with- 
out a  struggle  and  almost  without  warning. 


Mr.  Gilman  died  at  Norwich,  October  13,  1908,  having 
arrived  there  only  the  day  before,  after  landing  at  New 
York  October  7,  on  his  return  from  the  European  tour.  He 
was  buried  in  Yantic  Cemetery,  where  his  remains  rest  with 
those  of  his  forefathers. 

A  multitude  of  letters  came  to  Mrs.  Gilman,  bearing 
tributes  of  sincere  affection,  gratitude  and  honor  of  which 
it  is  needless  to  convey  an  idea.  An  extract  from  the  letter 
written  by  Mr.  Henry  Holt  is  of  distinctive  character : 

I  have  often  thought  lately  that  if  at  our  meeting  as  boy 
and  girl  which  I  so  vividly  remember,  we  had  invoked  for 
you,  and  him,  the  best  life  we  could,  we  could  not  have  been 
wise  enough  to  equal  what  the  reality  has  been.  I  cannot 
think  of  any  American  life  of  the  time  that  has  been  more 
important  than  the  one  to  which  it  was  your  privilege  to 
give  happiness  and  inspiration. 

A  few  lines  from  Dr.  Osier's  letter  may  also  be  set  down : 

PARIS,  October  16,  1909. 

I  have  just  seen  in  the  Times  the  announcement  of  the 
death  of  my  dear  friend  —  or  rather  Mrs.  Osier  read  it  out 
—  and  I  exclaimed  from  my  heart,  My  father!  My  father! 


HOME  LIFE  AND  PERSONAL  TRAITS     427 

the  chariots  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof !  My  next 
feeling  was  one  of  gratitude  that  he  should  have  been  able 
to  do  so  much  for  higher  education  in  America  and  for 
medical  education.  A  splendid  life  and  a  splendid  work! 
We  of  the  medical  profession  owe  him  an  everlasting  debt 
of  gratitude.  Not  of  us,  he  was  always  with  us,  heart  and 
soul,  and  it  was  always  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  to  feel 
that  he  knew  we  appreciated  his  efforts  on  behalf  of  the 
Medical  School.  The  start  on  sound  lines  which  he  gave 
the  Hospital  was  one  of  the  best  things  he  ever  did.  What 
memories  of  those  happy  days  come  up  !  Little  did  we  think 
that  so  much  would  be  accomplished  in  so  short  a  time. 

And  out  of  the  many  other  letters,  the  following  from 
Professor  Griffin,  dean  of  the  College  Faculty  of  Johns 
Hopkins,  is  given,  not  only  because  of  the  deep  and  sincere 
feeling  which  pervades  it,  but  because  it  brings  out  vividly 
the  nature  of  a  personal  relation  of  peculiar  delicacy  cover- 
ing many  years : 

BALTIMORE,  October  25,  1908. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  OILMAN  : 

You  have  so  many  letters  from  friends  at  a  distance  that 
it  hardly  seems  right  for  one  close  at  hand  to  add  to  the 
number,  but  I  have  thought  so  often  of  you,  in  your  return 
to  your  empty  house,  that  I  cannot  help  sending  you  a  word 
to  tell  you  how  well  I  understand  what  it  is  that  you  have 
to  go  through,  and  how  earnestly  I  sympathise  with 
you.  .  .  . 

I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  the  honor  and  affection  and 
gratitude  which  I  have  for  Mr.  Gilman,  and  ever  shall  have, 
while  I  live.  As  I  look  back  over  the  many  years  of  my 
association  with  him  —  meeting  him,  not  daily,  but  many 
times  a  day  —  I  can  recall  nothing  which  it  is  not  a  pleasure 
to  remember.  Under  all  the  stress  of  care  that  was  upon 
him,  and  amid  all  the  perplexing  and  vexatious  details  with 
which  the  president  of  a  university  must  deal,  I  never  knew 
him  to  lose  his  self-command,  or  the  poise  of  his  judgment, 
or  to  show  any  lack  of  courtesy,  or  do  anything  unjust  or 


428         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

unkind.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  anything  more  nearly 
ideal  than  his  relations  with  his  official  subordinates.  He 
always  spoke  of  his  professors  as  his  "  colleagues,"  and  he 
treated  them  as  such,  in  very  fact,  seldom  using  words  of 
authority,  but  taking  them  into  his  confidence,  and  working 
with  them  in  the  spirit  of  cooperation  and  comradeship. 
As  a  consequence,  he  secured  a  kind  of  service  which  could 
not  be  commanded  and  could  not  be  bought. 

I  never  knew  any  one  who  was  more  quick  to  recognize 
merit,  and  was  more  delighted  when  good  work  was  done, 
and  was  more  ready  to  help  forward,  in  every  possible  way, 
any  one  worth  helping.  His  nature  was  too  magnanimous 
to  harbor  jealousy,  or  to  act  under  any  kind  of  unworthy 
motive.  No  one  could  see  him  often,  and  talk  with  him 
confidentially,  without  learning  lessons  of  honor  and  gener- 
osity and  high-mindedness.  To  me  personally,  he  was  the 
truest  and  kindest  of  friends,  from  the  beginning  until  the 
end.  I  shall  miss  him  sadly.  I  know  that,  with  his  depart- 
ure, much  has  gone  out  of  my  life. 

I  have  recalled,  during  these  past  days,  his  reply  to  me 
when  I  spoke  of  Mr.  Stewart's  death  in  a  way  that  implied 
regret  that  it  should  have  come  so  suddenly.  His  dissent 
was  so  emphatic  that  I  felt  it  as  a  reproof  for  my  thought- 
lessness, and  I  know  that  the  call  came  to  him  in  the  very 
way  which  he  would  have  chosen.  Is  it  not  the  way  we 
would  all  choose  if  the  choice  were  permitted  us?  ... 
Most  sincerely  yours, 

EDWARD  H.  GRIFFIN. 


AN  AFTERWORD 


WHEN  a  life  of  seventy-seven  years  comes  to  an  end  we 
say  "  He  lived  long,"  and  yet  the  time  has  gone  quickly  to 
one  to  whom  each  new  day  was  an  opportunity.  To  us  who 
sum  up  the  life  of  Mr.  Oilman  it  seems  almost  without  a 
flaw,  and  yet  he  was  conscious  of  many  imperfections,  and 
more  than  once  as  he  drew  near  his  end  he  said:  "  I  have 
not  done  my  best  " ;  "I  have  not  made  the  most  of  my 
life  ";  and  "  We  only  learn  how  to  live  when  it  comes  time 
to  go."  This  was  no  morbid  or  self-conscious  regret,  but 
the  conviction  of  a  man  of  lofty  ideals  who  shot  high  be- 
cause his  aim  was  the  stars.  In  the  race  of  life  he  made  no 
account  of  the  difficulties  or  embarrassments  he  had  en- 
countered; he  saw  only  far  ahead  the  goal  he  could  not  win. 

He  was  born  with  a  quick  and  ardent  energy  which  would 
carry  him  over  many  obstacles,  and  with  time  and  discipline 
he  had  learned  great  patience  which  could  bear  with  long 
delay  and  many  drawbacks  and  yet  never  lose  the  end  in 
view.  This  was  naturally  partly  due  to  a  sanguine  and 
hopeful  disposition,  but  the  root  was  still  deeper  in  his  un- 
shakable faith  in  God's  providence,  which  soon  or  late 
would  prosper  all  good  purposes  and  bring  good  out  of 
apparent  evil.  When  fair  prospects  were  clouded  by  mis- 
fortune, he  would  often  say,  "  The  Lord  reigns," -and  found 
in  that  strength  and  courage. 

When  so  unusual  and  so  influential  a  personality  is  taken 
from  us,  we  ask  ourselves  the  difficult  question,  "  In  what 
did  this  man  differ  from  other  men,  and  whence  did  he 
derive  his  peculiar  characteristics?"  As  we  read  of  his 
early  life,  it  is  evident  that  from  his  father  he  inherited  the 


430         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

sympathetic  altruism  which  led  him  at  an  early  age  and 
throughout  his  long  life  to  take  an  active  and  energetic 
interest  in  all  schemes  of  philanthropy  or  charity,  or  for  the 
educational  and  moral  uplift  of  his  fellow-men.  He  gave 
to  such  subjects  his  best  and  most  earnest  thought,  and  all 
those  who  have  worked  with  him  have  felt  the  urging  stim- 
ulus of  his  suggestions  and  cooperation.  But  whence  did 
he  derive  that  intuitive  estimate  of  the  real  character  of 
the  men  who  surrounded  him,  the  sympathetic  insight  which 
enabled  him  to  detect  the  latent  strength  in  the  midst  of 
apparent  weakness,  the  germ  of  talent  hidden  in  failure? 
This  was  part  of  the  secret  of  his  influence  with  other  men. 
He  discovered  them  to  themselves.  He  never  wearied  in 
his  sympathy  with  those  who  were  earnestly  trying  to  find 
the  clue  to  a  better  life  than  the  one  they  were  leading,  and 
often  showed  them  a  road  to  success.  After  his  death  came 
many  letters  which  testified  to  the  value  of  his  counsel  at 
some  critical  moment.  More  than  one  wrote  that  his  suc- 
cess in  life  was  due  to  the  impulse  given  by  Mr.  Oilman's 
advice  and  aid;  one  wrote,  "  I  owe  to  him  thirty-two  happy 
years." 

He  believed  in  happiness  as  an  end  and  aim,  but  to  him 
happiness  meant  no  mere  physical  indulgence  or  enjoyment, 
but  the  sense  of  work  performed  or  well  undertaken,  free 
converse  with  minds  of  earnest  intelligence,  travel,  and  new 
experience,  and,  above  all,  the  home ! 

There  he  was  at  his  best.  As  he  put  his  latch-key  into 
the  door  when  work  was  over,  he  entered  into  his  sanctuary 
of  repose  and  pleasure.  The  disturbances  of  the  day  might 
have  been  many,  the  labors  of  the  day  heavy,  but  they 
dropped  from  him  like  a  cloak  at  the  threshold.  There 
were  no  backward  glances,  no  tired  tones  in  his  voice.  All 
the  household  knew  that  with  the  coming  of  the  master 
came  a  new  freshness  of  enjoyment  and  peace. 


AN  AFTERWORD  431 

He  loved  punctuality  and  regular  hours.  He  seldom 
worked  in  the  evenings  and  never  discussed  difficult  affairs, 
if  he  could  possibly  avoid  it,  after  the  day's  work  was  done. 
His  family  life  was  too  precious  to  him  to  be  marred  by  the 
anxieties  and  perplexities  of  the  hours  of  labor.  He  was 
a  sound  sleeper,  kept  early  hours  and  awoke  every  morning 
renovated  and  ready  to  take  up  life  again  with  energy. 

He  was  a  kind  and  just  master,  never  familiar,  but  always 
courteous  with  those  in  his  employment.  He  exacted  excel- 
lent service  and  received  it,  and  not  only  was  respected  but 
much  loved  by  all  who  served  him.  His  servants  were 
always  his  devoted  and  admiring  friends,  quick  to  perceive 
his  needs  and  eager  to  meet  his  suggestions.  Perhaps  his 
invariable  appeal  to  the  best  in  every  one  with  whom  he 
had  dealings  was  a  tribute  as  well  as  an  appeal.  Assuredly 
it  acted  as  such.  One  of  his  old  and  attached  servants  said 
of  him,  "  We  respected  him  and  he  respected  us." 

Into  this  home  life  of  punctuality,  leisure  and  repose  — 
a  life  which  absolutely  met  his  cravings  —  Mr.  Oilman  de- 
lighted to  welcome  his  friends.  Hospitality  with  him  was 
not  only  a  privilege  but  a  duty.  He  loved  to  see  around  his 
table  friends  young  and  old  as  well  as  strangers  who  came 
with  proper  credentials.  Many  distinguished  men  of  many 
nationalities  were  welcomed  there,  and  many  thoughts 
which  proved  the  germs  of  future  enterprise  have  been 
dropped  half  unconsciously  under  the  stimulus  of  his  appre- 
ciative interest. 

He  delighted  in  conversation,  but  abhorred  the  gossip 
and  trivialities  which  too  often  usurp  its  place,  and  the 
double  entente  and  malicious  innuendo  were  received  with 
cold  displeasure.  As  Mr.  Gildersleeve  has  said,  "  His  pres- 
ence was  a  bright  presence  and  a  pure  presence."  One  of 
his  friends  has  written  lately  of  his  life  at  "  Over-Edge  " : 
"  What  a  story  that  house  could  tell  of  the  interesting  and 
notable  people  that  have  been  under  that  roof;  of  the 


432         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

'  good  talk  '  which  he  led  with  such  skill  that  he  brought 
out  the  best  that  every  one  had  to  give.  I  have  often  noticed 
with  admiration  how  he  guided  the  conversation  into  the 
right  channels,  away  from  the  trivial  and  unimportant,  and 
so  naturally  and  simply  that  I  am  sure  that  almost  no  one 
suspected  how  complete  was  his  control." 

In  conversation,  as  in  literature,  he  demanded  the  best. 
One  of  his  admonitions  to  his  children  and  to  all  young 
people  who  came  under  his  influence  was,  "  Strike  always 
and  in  everything  for  the  best;  never  be  satisfied  with  the 
second-best." 

Mr.  Gilman  was  a  great  reader  and  was  endowed  with 
that  desirable  quality  of  reading  very  rapidly,  passing 
slightly  by  the  less  important  pages  and  never  forgetting 
what  was  truly  valuable,  so  that  months  or  years  after 
reading  a  book  he  could  turn  to  a  page  or  paragraph  with 
deft  precision.  His  books  were  indeed  his  tools,  and  he 
handled  them  with  accuracy  and  skill. 

He  had  always  looked  forward  to  the  last  years  of  his 
life  as  to  be  spent  largely  in  his  library,  but  the  disqualifi- 
cations of  old  age  held  long  aloof  and  his  keen  and  active 
interests  outside  the  limits  of  his  home  lasted  until  very 
nearly  the  end. 

He  was  endowed  by  nature  with  a  vigorous  and  sound 
constitution  and  had  had  few  illnesses,  so  that  it  was  only 
within  the  last  year  of  his  life  that  his  physical  powers  began 
to  weaken.  The  winter  of  1907  and  1908  was  a  time,  not 
of  much  suffering,  but  of  impediment  and  discomfort. 
There  was  no  cloud  of  apprehension  or  dismay,  but  those 
who  were  constantly  with  him  detected  a  new  note  in  his 
plans  for  the  future.  He  would  say,  "  I  hope  you  will  do 
thus  and  so,"  and  when  the  eager  interruption  would  come, 
"  And  you  too,"  he  would  smile  and  say,  "  Oh,  yes,  I  too, 
if  I  am  here." 

There  was  never  a  word  of  complaint  or  murmur  of 


'AN  AFTERWORD  433 

weariness.  He  took  the  enforced  confinement  and  change 
of  his  daily  life  with  unabated  courage,  and  amused  and 
interested  himself  with  his  pen  and  book  and  in  examining 
and  arranging  the  huge  mass  of  correspondence  which  had 
grown  up  around  him  into  almost  unmanageable  proportions. 

A  summer  abroad  had  been  planned,  but  under  these  new 
circumstances  would  have  been  abandoned  but  for  his  de- 
termination. On  the  twenty-ninth  of  March,  1908,  with 
his  wife  and  daughter  he  sailed  for  Naples,  stopping  en 
route  at  the  Azores  and  Madeira.  Mr.  Oilman  enjoyed 
every  step  of  the  way.  These  wonderful  islands  of  the  sea 
with  their  glorious  vegetation  delighted  him,  and  through 
the  entire  summer  he  enjoyed  the  sight-seeing  and  the  daily 
drives  and  excursions.  He  more  than  once  said  that  it  was 
the  pleasantest  of  all  his  many  trips  to  Europe  and  would 
sum  up  at  night,  "  One  more  delightful  day." 

His  health  seemed  to  improve  greatly.  He  had  not  the 
vigor  of  even  one  year  ago,  but  he  regained  the  habit  of 
uninterrupted  sleep  and  had  an  excellent  appetite,  and  the 
lameness,  which  had  been  a  great  impediment  in  the  winter, 
disappeared  to  a  great  extent,  so  that  he  turned  his  face 
homeward  with  a  vigorous  desire  to  get  back  to  work. 

His  friends  who  saw  him  on  his  arrival  were  struck  by 
the  improvement  in  his  appearance,  and  it  seemed  as  if  a 
good  winter  was  beginning  for  him,  when  on  the  seventh 
day  after  his  arrival  suddenly  and  without  premonition 
"  God  took  him."  He  had  no  fear  of  death,  but  a  great 
fear  of  the  disabilities  and  infirmities  of  old  age,  so  that 
even  those  nearest  to  him  felt  in  his  sudden  going  from 
them  as  if  his  prayers  had  been  granted. 

Of  his  beautiful  fatherhood  and  of  the  complete  unself- 
ishness of  his  life  of  service  and  self-surrender  I  have  not 
spoken.  These  are  memories  to  be  cherished  in  the  secret 
places  of  the  hearts  he  loved  best. 

28 


434         LIFE  OF  DANIEL  COIT  OILMAN 

Among  his  papers  was  found  a  copy  recently  made  of  this 
extract  from  the  "  Monologen  "  of  Schleiermacher  in  the 
"  History  of  the  Church  "  by  Hagenbach.  It  is  a  portrait 
picture  of  those  last  days: 

"  I  will  keep  my  spirits  without  flagging  to  the  end  of 
my  days.  The  fresh  courage  of  life  shall  never  forsake 
me.  What  gladdens  me  now  shall  gladden  me  always.  My 
will  shall  continue  firm  and  my  imagination  vivid.  Nothing 
shall  snatch  from  me  the  magic  key  which  opens  to  me 
those  doors  of  the  invisible  world  which  are  filled  with  mys- 
tery, and  the  fire  of  love  in  my  heart  shall  never  grow  dim. 
I  shall  never  experience  the  dreaded  weakness  of  old  age. 
I  will  treat  with  noble  disdain  every  adversity  which  assails 
the  aim  of  my  existence,  and  I  promise  myself  eternal 
youth." 

E.  D.  W.  G. 


INDEX 


INDEX1 


ACADEMY  of  Sciences,  San  Francisco, 

119,  139,  163. 
Acland,  Sir  Henry,  292. 
A  eta  Mathematics  377. 
Acton,  Lord,  349. 
Adams,  C.  K.,  331,  419. 

— ,  H.  B.,  311. 
Adgate,  Thomas,  2. 
Adler,  Felix,  342. 
Agassiz,  Louis,  visit  to  San  Francisco, 

119-120;  memorial  meeting,  163. 
Agricultural  Experiment  Stations,  103. 
Agricultural  Land  Scrip,  Henrj  George 

quoted  on,  145-146. 
Alvord,  William,  quoted,  150-151. 
American  Bible  Society,  268. 
American   Chemical  Journal,   founded, 

230. 

American  Geographical  Society,  57. 
American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, 

57-. 

American  Journal  of  Education,  42. 
American     Journal     of     Mathematics, 

founded,  230-231. 
American  Journal  of  Philology,  founded, 

230. 

American  Oriental  Society,  57,  268. 
American    Social    Science    Association, 

267,  268. 

Andrews,  Rev.  William  Watson,  35. 
Angell,  James  B.,  consulted  by  Hopkins 

Trustees,  193,  194-195;  letter  from, 

347- 

Armstrong,  General,  quoted,  28. 
Arnold,  Matthew,  374-375. 

— ,  Thomas,  375. 
Ashburner,  William,  168. 
Association   for   the   Advancement   of 

Science,  164. 
Atlanta  Exposition,  269. 
Avery,  Benjamin  P.,  149;   letters  from, 

quoted,  150,  151. 

BACON,  Dr.  Leonard,  57. 

Baltimore,  Lowell  quoted  on  hospitality 

of,  238;  240,  284;  Gilman's  interest 

in  life  of  city,  268,  311. 
Baltimore    and    Ohio    Railroad,    224; 

financial  difficulties  of,  307-308. 
Baltimore    Charter    Commission,    269; 

Gilman's  services  as  member  of,  271- 

272,  276. 


Baltimore  School  Board,  269. 

Barker,  Dr.  L.  F.,  415. 

Barth,  Heinrich,  57. 

Beach,  John  S.,  95. 

Beecher,  Henry  Ward,  29. 

Bellows,  Rev.  H.  W.,  35;    Tompkins' 

letter  to,  quoted,  113-114;  116. 
Berkeley,    removal    of    University    of 

California  to,  127-129;    life  at,  135. 
Berkeley,  Bishop,  Gilman's  interest  in, 

69;  128,   129;    Gilman's  lecture  on, 

J35;  137- 

Berkeley  Club,  124-125;  140. 

Bessey,  Professor,  136. 

Bill,  Captain  Ephraim,  i. 

Billings,  Dr.,  234,  253,  256;  consulted 
by  Carnegie,  392,  393;  400,  413. 

,  Frederick,  129. 

Bolander,  H.  W.,  123,  143,  170. 

Booth,  Governor,  136,  162;  quoted, 
171-172. 

Brace,  Charles  Loring,  13;  letter  from 
Gilman  to,  13-14. 

Brackett,  Jeffrey  R.,  275. 

Brewer,  David  J.,  quoted  on  Venezue- 
lan Commission,  269-271. 

,  William  H.,  44,  72,  92,  115,  116, 

136. 

Brewster,  Sir  David,  291. 

Bright,  James  W.,  311. 

,  John,  16,  322,  323,  324. 

Brooks,  William  K.,  252. 

,  Bishop  Phillips,  334,  422. 

Brown,  John,  65. 

,  Judge  G.  W.,  230,  237,  325,  376. 

Browning,  Elizabeth  Barrett,  51. 

,  Robert,  51. 

Brunetiere,  F.,  239,  422. 

Brunton,  Sir  Lauder,  222. 

Brush,  George  J.,  43,  44,  66,  68,  72; 
his  work  for  Yale  Scientific  School, 
83,  84,  85;  92,  93,  94;  letter  from 
Gilman  to,  191-192;  letter  from,  347- 

348;  357- 

Bryce,  James,  Gilman's  first  meeting 
with,  199;  200;  letters  from,  348- 

352- 

Buchanan,  President,  58,  73. 
Buckingham,  Senator,  104. 
Bulletin,  San  Francisco,  quoted,  153. 
Bushnell,  Dr.  Horace,  29,  58. 
Butler,  Nicolas  Murray,  315. 


1  This  index  was  prepared  by  Miss  Lettice  Latan^,  to  whom  I  am  also  indebted  for  most  valuabh 
assistance  throughout  the  work.  —  F.  F. 


438 


INDEX 


CALIFORNIA,  113,  132,  175;  Oilman's 
first  visit  to,  106,  118-120;  his  ap- 
preciation of,  121,  139-141;  his  arti- 
cle on,  164. 

,  College  of,  absorption  into  Uni- 
versity of  California,  no,  in;  112, 

113,  131- 

,  University  of,  history  and  gov- 
ernment of,  no-in;  faculty,  in; 
character  of  Regents,  111-113;  Gil- 
man  elected  President  of,  113-115, 
101, 102;  Gilman  declines  presidency, 
94,  116-117;  election  of  President 
Durant,  117;  retirement  of  Durant, 
118;  second  election  of  Gilman,  118, 
105-106;  visited  by  Gilman,  118-120; 
endowment  of  Agassiz  Professorship, 
120;  inauguration  of  Gilman,  121- 
122;  difficulties  of  situation,  122-123; 
Toland  Medical  College  affiliated 
with,  126;  California  College  of  Phar- 
macy affiliated  with,  127;  removal  to 
Berkeley,  127-129;  commencement 
exercises,  1873,  129-130;  alleged 
neglect  of  mechanic  arts,  131-134; 
life  at,  135-137;  gifts  to,  141;  for- 
mation of  Lick  Educational  Trust, 
142;  political  complications,  142- 
154;  building  of  College  of  Letters, 
144-145;  attacked  by  Henry  George, 
145-147;  activity  of  Regents  in  Gran- 
ger controversy,  148-149;  investiga- 
tion of  Assembly  Committee,  152-153; 
trouble  from  Profs.  Swinton  and 
Carr,  157-159;  Gilman's  resignation 
offered  and  withdrawn,  159-161 ;  Carr 
refuses  to  resign  and  is  dropped,  166; 
Hilgard  appointed  Professor  of  Agri- 
culture, 1 66;  faculty  appointments 
under  Gilman,  168-169;  Gilman's 
resignation,  171-172;  LeConte  Act- 
ing President,  173-174;  Gilman's 
farewell  address  quoted,  174-179; 
Gilman's  services  to,  179-181. 

Carmany,  John  H.,  140. 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  279,  384;  desires  to 
consult  Gilman  on  great  gift,  390- 
391;  problems  considered  by,  392- 
393;  ideas  of,  in  regard  to  Institu- 
tion, 393-397,  400;  letters  to  Gilman, 
353,  401-402;  gift  to  Maryland 
Institute,  425. 

Carnegie  Institution,  267,  326,  327,  384; 
beginnings  of,  390-392,  400,  401; 
Gilman's  influence  in  determining 
character  of,  392;  first  meeting  of 
Trustees  of,  393;  Gilman  elected 
President  of,  393 ;  address  to  Trustees 
quoted,  393-397;  relation  of,  to  Na- 
tional University,  395;  relation  of, 


to  Washington  Memorial  Institute, 
396;  main  objects  of,  396-398;  power 
of  Executive  Committee  of,  399; 
Gilman's  resignation,  399,  402,  425; 
Gilman's  continued  interest  in,  425. 

Carr,  Ezra  S.,  elected  Professor  of  Agri- 
culture in  University  of  California, 
in;  trouble  caused  by,  143,  146, 
156,  157-159,  162;  resignation  of,  re- 
quested and  refused,  166;  dropped 
from  faculty,  166;  167,  169,  170,  172. 

Catholic  Apostolic  Church,  35. 

Cayley,  Arthur,  211. 

Champlain,  memorial  tablet  to,  on  Mt. 
Desert,  420. 

Charity  Organization  Society  of  Balti- 
more, formation  of,  268,  274;  275- 
276;  Gilman's  defence  of,  277-278. 

of  London,  268;  Gilman  attends 

meeting  of,  293. 

Cheston,  Galloway,  letters  to,  from 
Gilman,  205-207,  209-211;  412. 

Child,  Francis  J.,  234,  237,  238;  letters 
from,  235-236,  353-355- 

Christian  Union,  283. 

Churchman,  287. 

Cleveland,  Grover,  268,  269,  271. 

Clifton,  considered  as  site  for  Hopkins 
University,  193,  200,  225,  306. 

"Club,  The,"  New  Haven,  57,  58,  87. 

Cobden,  Richard,  322,  323,  324;  letters 
from,  16-17,  355-356. 

Coit,  Alfred,  80. 

,  Daniel  Lathrop,  i,  4. 

,  John,  i. 

Colby,  Frank  Moore,  273. 

Congregationalist,  99. 

Connecticut  Academy,  57. 

Connecticut  General  Assembly,  84,  99. 

Connecticut  State  Board  of  Education, 
Gilman  appointed  Secretary  of,  80-8 1 ; 
first  annual  report  of,  81-82. 

Cooley,  Judge,  234,  235. 

Coolidge,  Susan,  417. 

Cooper,  Rev.  Jacob,  21;  letters  to, 
from  Gilman,  67,  74-75,  79,  88,  96- 

97,  384-385- 

Cooper  Medical  College,  127. 

Copernicus,  commemoration  of,  in  Cra- 
cow, 297,  298-299. 

Cornell  University,  90,  91,  222,  324,  328. 

Coudert,  Frederic  R.,  286. 

Councilman,  Dr.  William  T.,  253. 

Cracow,  University  of,  4ooth  anniver- 
sary of,  described  in  Gilman's  letters, 
294-299. 

Craig,  Thomas,  376,  377. 

Daily  Evening  Post,  San  Francisco,  edi- 
torials of,  quoted,  145-147. 


INDEX 


439 


Dana,  Professor  and  Mrs.  James  D., 
Oilman's  intimacy  with,  41;  8,  13,  42, 
64,  79,  84,  93,  108;  letters  to,  from 
Oilman,  46-49,  65-66,  67-68;  Gil- 
man's  biography  of  Dana,  57,  273, 

417; 

Darwin,  George,  211. 

Davidson,  Professor  George,  119. 

De  Forest,  Robert  W.,  letter  to,  from 
Oilman,  278-279;  280. 

De  Toqueville,  "Democracy  in  Amer- 
ica," 273;  417. 

Dolly  Varden  Party,  make-up  of,  142; 

i53,  154- 

Donaldson,  Professor  H.  H.,  252. 
Doane,  Bishop,  417. 
Dublin,  Tercentenary  of  University  of, 

286-288. 

Dudley,  Gov.  Thomas,  2. 
Durant,  Professor,  117,  118. 
D  wight,  Dr.  Timothy,    quoted,    5;     9, 

44,  302,  303,  305. 
Dwindle,  John  W.,  letters  from,  quoted, 

143-144,  148-149;  158,  172. 

EATON,  Daniel  C.,  44. 

,  General  John,  102. 

Elective  system  at  Hopkins,  226-227. 

Eliot,  Charles  W.,  consulted  by  Hop- 
kins Trustees,  193-194;  101,  166,  235, 
325,  352,  416,  417;  letters  from,  356- 
357;  address  at  Hopkins  quoted,  257, 
389-390. 

Emerson,  R.  W.,  410. 

Enoch  Pratt  Free  Library,  269. 

Estee,  Speaker,  148. 

Evening  Post,  N.  Y.,  342;  editorial  on 
Oilman's  retirement  quoted,  382- 

383- 

Ewart,  Professor,  292. 
Exeter,  N.  H.,  i. 

FARRAR,  Sir  William,  292. 
Fellowships  at  Hopkins,  228-229. 

Ferrers, ,  211. 

Fisher,  George  P.,  57,  66,  417,  419. 
Folsom,  Charles,  15. 
Foster,  Sir  Michael,  247. 
Freeman,  Edward  A.,  quoted  on  Car- 
thage, 284. 
Frizzell,  Dr.,  419. 

GAGER,  William,  2. 

Gaither,  George  R.,  quoted,  271-272. 

Garrett,    Mary    E.,    gift    to    Medical 

School,    252-253;     Sargent    painting 

presented  by,  254. 
Garrison,  W.  P.,  letter  from,  357. 
Geikie,  Sir  Archibald,  290. 
General  Education  Board,  425. 


George,  Henry,  editorials  of,  quoted, 
145-147.  ^ 

German  universities,  graduate  work  of 
Hopkins  permeated  by  spirit  of,  196, 
227;  247. 

Gibbons,  Cardinal,  422. 

Gibbs,  Professor,  57. 

Gildersleeve,  Basil  L.,  first  professor  at 
Hopkins,  215;  correspondence  with 
Oilman  quoted,  216;  editor  of  Amer- 
ican Journal  of  Philology,  230;  letters 
from,  358-360;  231,  234,  237,  238, 
363,  376,  387,  4io,  411,  431. 

Gillman,  Alexander,  289,  290. 

Oilman,  Alice,  see  Wheeler,  Mrs.  Ever- 
ett P. 

,  Daniel  Coit,  ancestry,  1-2;  par- 
entage, 2-4;  born  in  Norwich,  Conn., 
4;  early  schools,  4-6;  removal  to 
New  York,  6;  first  editorial  work,  7; 
enters  Yale,  8;  college  life,  9-15,  321- 
322;  philanthropic  interests,  11-13; 
influence  of  father,  n,  429-430;  re- 
ligious nature,  13-14;  graduate  stu- 
dent at  Harvard,  15;  sails  for  Eu- 
rope with  A.  D.  White,  15;  address 
at  Manchester,  England,  16-17,  322~ 
324;  Paris,  17-21;  attache*  at  St. 
Petersburg,  21-27,  334~33S;  inti- 
macy with  his  sister  Maria,  27; 
choice  of  career,  30-31;  considers 
entering  the  ministry,  28-30,  35-38; 
winter  in  Berlin,  32-35;  commis- 
sioner to  Paris  Exposition,  38;  re- 
turn to  America,  38,  39. 

New  Haven:  variety  of  activities, 
39-40;  faith  in  "new  education,"  40; 
work  for  Yale  Scientific  School,  40, 
41;  articles  on  scientific  education, 
41-42;  social  life,  43-44;  Assistant 
Librarian  of  Yale,  42-43;  Acting 
School  Visitor,  44-45 ;  trip  to  Europe, 
45-51;  second  appointment  as  Act- 
ing School  Visitor,  52;  Librarian  of 
Yale  College,  53;  arranges  art  ex- 
hibit, 54-57;  interest  in  geography, 
57;  address  at  Norwich  Bi-centen- 
nial,  60;  improvements  effected  by 
him  in  public  schools,  60-64;  con- 
siders editorial  work,  66-67;  re- 
cruiting sergeant  of  Norton  Cadets, 
70;  marriage  to  Mary  Ketcham, 
70,  366-367,  404;  effort  to  secure 
land  grant  for  Scientific  School, 
72;  appointed  Professor  of  Physi- 
cal Geography,  58,  73-74;  as  a 
teacher,  74;  difficulties  of  position  as 
Librarian,  75-77;  resignation  as  Li- 
brarian, 77-79;  continued  interest  in 
Library,  79-80;  Secretary  to  State 


440 


INDEX 


Board  of  Education,  80-8 1 ;  Secretary 
of  Scientific  School,  82-87,  324;  de- 
clines call  to  presidency  of  University 
of  Wisconsin,  87-88;  various  articles 
and  addresses,  88-89;  death  of  Mrs. 
Gilman,  91-92,  94,  404;  declines  call 
to  California,  94;  lectures  at  Prince- 
ton, 96-97;  work  for  Yale  Corpo- 
ration bill,  98-101;  candidate  of 
"Young  Yale"  for  presidency,  101; 
his  work  for  Scientific  School  appre- 
ciated, 102;  appointed  by  U.  S. 
Commissioner  of  Education  to  visit 
Scientific  Schools,  102-103;  daugh- 
ter's illness,  105,  106;  accepts  second 
call  to  California,  106;  resignation 
from  Yale,  106-108;  success  of  his 
work,  108-109. 

California:  first  election  to  presi- 
dency of  University  of  California, 
113-117;  second  election  accepted, 
118;  visits  California,  118-120;  in- 
auguration, 121-122;  difficulties  of 
situation,  122-123;  urges  co-opera- 
tion between  common  schools  and 
University,  123-124;  founds  Berke- 
ley Club,  124-125;  impression  of  per- 
sonality at  this  time,  125-126;  in- 
terest in  professional  education,  126- 
127;  commencement  address  (1873), 
quoted,  129-130;  public  lectures  on 
technical  education,  132;  as  admin- 
istrator, 134-135;  intercourse  with 
students,  135-136;  addresses  to  stu- 
dents, 137-139;  interest  in  Califor- 
nia, 139-141;  involved  in  Granger 
controversy,  142-154;  addresses  Leg- 
islature, 151-152;  his  feelings  con- 
cerning the  situation,  154-156,  186; 
discusses  his  own  future,  156-157; 
presents  and  withdraws  letter  of 
resignation,  159-161;  dissatisfaction 
with  conditions,  162-163;  various  lec- 
tures, 163-164;  project  for  "San 
Francisco  Union,"  164-165;  address 
on  university  education  quoted,  167- 
168;  interest  in  Hopkins  Trustees, 
170;  resigns,  171-172;  farewell  gath- 
erings, 173-174;  farewell  address 
quoted,  174-179;  California's  debt 
to  him,  179-181. 

Baltimore:  first  allusion  to  Balti- 
more, 157;  correspondence  with  Hop- 
kins Trustees,  184-187;  first  meeting 
with  Trustees,  187-189,  191;  "the 
one  man"  for  President,  194-195; 
to  establish  a  true  university  his  ob- 
ject, 182-183,  188,  196;  interview 
with  Rowland,  197-198;  sails  for  Eu- 
rope, 198;  letters  to  Trustees  from 


Europe,  198-21 1 ;  Sylvester  suggested, 
212-215;  correspondence  with  Gil- 
dersleeve,  215-216;  appointment  of 
first  faculty,  216-218;  meets  Huxley, 
222-223;  ideas  concerning  University 
buildings,  224;  urges  publication  of 
scientific  journals,  229-231;  alertness 
for  discovery  of  possibilities,  239; 
interest  in  Lanier,  240-244;  plans 
for  Hopkins  Medical  School,  245;  in- 
augural address  quoted  on  Medical 
School,  245-247;  deep  interest  in 
medical  education,  247-248;  advo- 
cates preliminary  medical  course 
and  high  standards  of  admission, 
248-250;  his  account  of  origin  of 
Medical  School  quoted,  251-254;  his 
contribution  to  medical  education, 
254-257,  427;  appointed  Director  of 
Hopkins  Hospital,  260;  services  as 
Director,  260-263;  defines  relation 
of  Medical  School  to  Hospital  in  let- 
ter to  Trustees,  263-267;  strain  on 
health,  260,  283;  second  marriage, 
referred  to,  281 ;  404;  European  trips, 
281-299;  Mediterranean  tour,  283- 
285;  attends  Tercentenary  of  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin,  286-288;  Scot- 
land, 288-292;  London,  292-293; 
attends  Cracow  celebration,  294- 
299;  declines  call  to  presidency  of 
Mass.  Institute  of  Technology,  300- 
302;  approached  on  matter  of  Yale 
presidency,  302-305;  called  to  super- 
intendency  of  New  York  schools,  308- 
319;  protests  on  all  sides  against  his 
leaving  Baltimore,  309-312,  359; 
significance  of  the  New  York  call, 
318-319;  interest  in  charities,  268, 
274-276,  430;  connects  Hopkins 
University  with  charitable  work  of 
community,  275;  character  of  'his 
work  in  charities,  280-281;  member 
of  Venezuelan  Commission,  268,  269- 
271,  326,  335-336,  349;  member  of 
Baltimore  Charter  Commission,  269, 
271-272,  276;  interest  in  Slater,  Pea- 
body  and  General  Education  boards, 
267-268;  various  offices  held,  268- 
269;  Trustee  of  Russell  Sage  Foun- 
dation, 268,  278-280;  founds  '91 
Club,  421-422;  contributor  to  Na- 
tion, 272;  "University  Problems," 
273>  35°;  Introduction  to  "Democ- 
racy in  America,"  273,  351-352;  his 
life  of  Dana,  57,  273,  417;  his  life  of 
Monroe,  273;  reasons  for  retirement 
from  Hopkins  presidency,  382-385; 
resignation,  Feb.  22,  1901,  385  ; 
Commemoration  Day,  1900,  385-388; 


INDEX 


44i 


address  of  faculty  quoted,  386-387; 
twenty-fifth  anniversary,  388-390; 
testimonial  of  alumni  and  faculty 
quoted,  388-389;  President  Eliot's 
address  quoted,  389-390;  first  inti- 
mations of  Carnegie  Institution,  384, 
390-391;  interview  with  Carnegie, 
392-393;  elected  President  of  Carne- 
gie Institution,  393;  address  to  Trus- 
tees, quoted,  393-396;  enthusiasm, 
401;  trip  to  Europe  to  study  new 
problems,  398;  hampered  in  work  as 
President,  398;  secures  modification 
of  by-laws,  399;  resigns  presidency, 
399,  402;  summers  at  Northeast  Har- 
bor, 416-420;  "Over-Edge"  built, 
417;  visitors  at  "Over-Edge,"  419- 
420,  431-432;  efforts  for  improve- 
ment of  village  of  Northeast  Harbor, 
417-418;  appearance,  etc.,  about  1891, 
422-423;  his  reserve,  423-424;  depth 
of  his  family  affection,  404-405;  occu- 
pations after  retirement,  424-425; 
failing  health,  432-433;  last  trip 
abroad,  425-426,  433;  last  days,  327, 
434;  death  at  Norwich,  426,  433; 
characterization  by  Mrs.  Oilman, 
429-434;  religious  faith,  429;  sym- 
pathetic insight  into  character,  430; 
home  life,  430-432. 

Letters:  to  Charles  Loring  Brace, 
13-14;  to  George  J.  Brush,  191-192; 
to  Jacob  Cooper,  67,  74-75,  96-97, 
384-385;  to  Mrs.  Dana,  46-49,  65- 
67,  67-68;  to  Robert  W.  De  Forest, 
278-279;  to  Oilman  family,  19-20, 
22-27,  32-35,  80,  154-155,  258-259, 
288-299,  401,  408-409,  410-411,  412- 
413;  to  Edward  W.  Oilman,  36-37, 
52-53,  58-60,  64-65;  to  Elisabeth 
Oilman,  409-410,  411-412,  414-415; 
to  Maria  P.  Oilman,  27-32,  49-51; 
to  William  C.  Oilman,  11-13;  to 
Burdett  Hart,  303,  304,  305;  to  Johns 
Hopkins  Faculty,  312;  to  Johns  Hop- 
kins Trustees,  185-187,  198-200,  202- 
21 1 ;  to  Mrs.  Lane,  162-163,  191,  406, 
407;  to  Sidney  Lanier,  241-244;  to 
Augustus  Lowell,  300-301,  302;  to 
President  Porter,  106-107;  to  Ed- 
ward Tompkins,  116-117;  o  N.  B. 
Van  Slyke,  88;  to  Mrs.  Everett  P. 
Wheeler,  414,  415;  to  Andrew  D. 
White,  91,  97-98,  105,  107-108,  155- 
157,  162,  163,  169-171,  328-339,  4oo- 
401;  to  W.  D.  Whitney,  92-94;  to 
President  Woolsey,  77-78.  Auto- 
biographical notes  quoted,  187-189, 
193-194,  201,  202,  222-223,  224~ 
225. 


Oilman,  Edward  (of  Hingham),  i. 

,  Edward  W.,  letters  to,  36-37,  52- 

53,  58-60,  64-65;   67. 

,  Elisabeth,  105,  106,  404,  407;  let- 
ters to,  408-410,  411-412,  414-415. 

,  Elisabeth  Dwight  Woolsey,  mar- 
riage, 281,  404;  letters  from,  quoted, 
259,  281-282,  387-388;  note  on  Oil- 
man as  Director  of  Hopkins  Hospital 
quoted,  260;  letters  to,  from  A.  D. 
White,  321-327;  423;  author  of  pp. 
429-434  of  biography,  425,  see  Pref- 
ace; death  of,  see  Preface. 

,  Eliza  Coit,  characterized,  4. 

,  Louise,  see  Lane,  Mrs.  George  W. 

,  Maria     P.,     Oilman's     intimacy 

with,  27;  letters  to,  27-32,49-51;  let- 
ter from,  405-406. 

,  Mary  Ketcham,  marriage,  70,  404; 

87;  illness  and  death,  91-92,  94,  116; 
characterized,  404. 

,  William    Charles,    Sr.,    character 

of,  2-4;  letter  to,  11-13;  influence  on 
son,  n,  429-430;    67;    death,  75. 

,  William  Charles,  author  of  Chap- 
ter I,  see  Preface;  letter  from,  quoted, 
423-424. 

Gilmans,  English,  281-282,  290. 

Glenn,  John  M.,  275. 

Godkin,  E.  L.,  editorial  of,  quoted,  188- 
189;  letters  from,  361. 

Grace,  Miss,  353. 

Grangers,  make-up  of  party,  142;  me- 
morial on  University  of  California 
addressed  to  Legislature,  143-144; 
Henry  George  influenced  by,  146; 
crisis  in  University's  affairs  caused 
by,  153-156;  Carr  upheld  by,  166- 
167;  169,  170,  171. 

Grant,  S.  Hastings,  7. 

Gray,  Judge,  419. 

Greeley,  Horace,  letters  from,  361-362. 

Gregory,  Dr.,  119. 

Griffin,  Edward  H.,  311;  letter  from, 
427-428. 

Grotius,  Hugo,  338. 

Group  system  of  studies,  87,  227. 

Guyot,  Arnold,  15,  58,  65,  66,  68. 

Gwinn,  Charles  J.  M.,  187. 

HADLEY,  Prof.  James,  8,  67,  92,  93. 
Hagenbach's  "History  of  the  Church," 

quoted,  434. 
Hahn,  Dr.,  207. 
Haight,  Governor,  114,  116,  148,  155; 

letter  from,  quoted,  161;    162,  170. 
Hall,  Bishop,  417. 

,  Dr.  Cuthbert,  419. 


Hallidie,  Andrew  S.,  champions  poly- 
technic instruction,  132-133. 


442 


INDEX 


Halsted,  Dr.  William  S.,  254. 

Hart,    Rev.    Burdett,    correspondence 

with  Oilman  respecting  Yale  presi- 
dency, 303-305. 
Harte,  Bret,  140. 
Harvard  Observatory,  166. 
Harvard  University,  Oilman  a  student 

at,  15;  101, 102, 139, 189,  201,  216,  222, 

227,    235;     influenced    by    Hopkins 

University,  389. 
Haupt,  Paul,  295,  296,  298. 
Hayden,  Dr.,  203. 
Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  268,  334. 

Hecker, ,  36. 

Helmholtz,  Professor,  206,  290,  292. 

Henry,  Joseph,  213. 

Herrick,  Edward  C.,  Librarian  at  Yale, 

43;  resignation  of,  53. 
Hesse,  Frederick  G.,  168. 
Hewitt,  Abram  S.,  394,  400. 
Hilgard,  Eugene  W.,  166,  168,  169,  170. 
Hillhouse  Library  secured  for  Yale,  90- 

91. 

Hoar,  George  F.,  letter  from,  362-363. 
Hodges,  J.  S.  B.,  407. 
Holden,  Edward  S.,  123,  166. 
Holmes,  O.  W.,  240. 
Holt,  Henry,  letters  from,  363,  426. 
Hooker,  Joseph  D.,  199;    letter  from, 

212;  214. 
Hopkins,   Johns,    179,   183,    257,    261; 

quoted,  265,  267. 
Hopkins  Hall  Lectures,  242, 
Howell,  Dr.  William  H.,  252;    address 

at  Oilman  memorial  meeting  quoted, 

254-256. 

Hoyt,  Governor,  395. 
Hubbard,  Gardiner  G.,  letters  from,  364; 

death  of,  337. 
Huntington,  Simon,  2. 
,  William  R.,  letter  from,  402-403; 

417. 
Hurd,  Dr.  Henry  M.,  address  at  Oilman 

memorial  meeting  quoted,   260-263; 

311- 

Hutton,  Mrs.,  334. 

Huxley,  Thomas  Henry,  recommends 
Martin  for  Hopkins  Professorship, 
217,  251;  Oilman's  first  meeting  with, 
222;  his  method  of  preparing  lec- 
tures, 222-223;  orator  at  opening  of 
Hopkins  University,  220-221;  ad- 
dress quoted,  223-224;  211,  247. 

IRWIN,  Misses,  417. 

JAMES,  Professor,  235. 
Japanese  Indemnity  Fund,  121. 
Jebb,  Richard  C.,  239,  292;  letter  from, 
364-365;  422. 


Jefferson,  Thomas,  388. 

Jewell,  Marshall,  letters  to,  from  Gil- 
man,  99,  100-101. 

Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  relation  of,  to 
Medical  School,  251,  265;  staff  of, 
254;  delay  in  opening  of,  252,  257- 
258;  Oilman  appointed  Director,  258- 
260;  Oilman's  work  as  Director,  260- 
263;  proposal  that  medical  instruc- 
tion should  be  begun  by,  263-264; 
relations  of  Hospital  and  University 
denned  by  Oilman,  264-267. 

Johns  Hopkins  Studies  in  Historical 
and  Political  Science,  231,  348. 

Johns  Hopkins  University,  freedom  of 
its  Trustees  from  restrictions,  179, 
183,  190-191;  early  plans  of  Trustees, 
193-194;  Oilman  recommended  for 
President,  170,  194-195,  324~325; 
correspondence  on  presidency,  184- 
187;  Oilman's  first  meeting  with  Trus- 
tees, 187-189,  191;  the  founding  of  a 
true  university  Oilman's  object,  182- 
183, 1 88;  criticism  of  local  newspaper, 
189-190;  graduate  work  the  predom- 
inant interest  of,  195-196;  Oilman's 
letters  to  Trustees,  198-200,  202-211; 
character  of  Trustees,  202,  220;  ap- 
pointment of  Rowland,  196-199,  217; 
appointment  of  Sylvester,  212-215; 
appointment  of  Gildersleeve,  215- 
216;  appointment  of  Remsen,  Martin, 
Morris,  217-218;  Gilman  the  co-or- 
dinating mind  of,  219;  absence  of 
sectarianism,  220;  Huxley's  address 
at  opening  of,  220-221,  223-224; 
first  buildings,  224-225;  undergrad- 
uate instruction,  217,  225-227;  char- 
acter of  graduate  department,  227- 
228;  fellowships,  228-229;  scientific 
journals,  229-231;  various  publica- 
tions of,  231-233;  public  lectures, 
233-239;  appointment  of  Lanier, 
241-244;  associated  with  charitable 
work  of  community,  275;  Clifton 
controversy,  306-307;  financial  diffi- 
culties, 307-308;  relief  fund,  308, 
310;  Oilman's  call  to  New  York, 
308-319;  protests  against  Oilman's 
leaving,  310-312;  reasons  for  Gil- 
man's  resignation,  382-385;  address 
of  Faculty,  Commemoration  Day, 
1900,  quoted,  386-387;  twenty-fifth 
anniversary,  194,  257,  385,  388-300; 
address  of  Alumni  and  Faculty 
quoted,  388-389;  Eliot's  address 
quoted,  389-390;  addresses  at  Gil- 
man memorial  meetings  quoted,  254- 
257,  260-263. 
Medical  School:  advance  in  medical 


INDEX 


443 


education  made  by,  244-245;  Gil- 
man's  views  concerning,  outlined  in 
inaugural  address,  245-247;  Gilman 
advocates  preliminary  medical  course 
and  high  standards  of  admission  to, 
248-250;  his  account  of  origin  and 
history  of,  251-254;  admission  of 
women,  252;  opening  of,  253;  Gil- 
man defines  relations  of,  and  Hospital, 
263-267;  debt  of,  to  Gilman,  254- 

257- 

Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars,  232. 

Johnson,  Reverdy,  Jr.,  correspondence 
with  Gilman,  184-187;  193,  210,  230, 
368,  374,  375- 

,  Professor,  103. 

— ,  Samuel  W.,  44. 

Jones,  William  Carey,  author  of  Chap- 
ter III,  see  Preface. 

Jowett,  Dr.,  211. 

KELLER,  Helen,  letter  from,  365. 
Kellogg,  Martin,  in,  114. 
Kelly,  Dr.  Howard  A.,  254. 
Kelvin,  Lord,  287,  290,  292. 
Ketcham,  Treadwell,  70;    gift  to  Yale, 

84- 

Key,  Francis  Scott,  240. 
King,  Francis  T.,  208,  258-259,  261,  353. 
Kingsley,   Charles,   Gilman  introduced 

to,  46;   lectures  at  Berkeley,  137. 

,  Henry,  70. 

,  James  L.,  8,  9,  43- 

,  William  L.,  43,  59. 

LANE,  Mrs.  George  W.,  letters  to,  from 
Gilman,  162-163,  191,  406,  407. 

Lanier,  Mary  D.,  letter  from,  365-366. 

,  Sidney,  cantata  at  Philadelphia 

Centennial  described  by  Gilman,  240- 
(241;  appointed  lecturer  at  Johns 
Hopkins,  241;  letters  to,  from  Gil- 
man, 241-244;  letter  from,  quoted, 
366. 

Lanman,  Charles  R.,  201,  380,  413. 

Larned,  Professor,  8,  57. 

Lathrop,  Rev.  John,  2. 

"Launching  of  a  University,"  quoted, 

197-198,   213,   220-222,   236-238,  392- 
r    393;    202,425; 

Lavigerie,  Cardinal,  283. 

Lecky,W.  E.  H.,  352. 

Le  Conte,  John,  in,  131,  173-174. 

— ,  Joseph,  in. 
Lee,  Sidney,  422. 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University,  127. 
Lepsius,  Karl  Richard,  33-34,  326. 
Lick,  James,  119,  133. 
Lick  Observatory,  165-166. 
Lick's  Polytechnic  School,  165. 


Lieber,  Francis,  329-330;  Gilman  edi- 
tor of  writings  of,  273;  letters  from, 
366-367. 

Livingstone,  David,  57. 

Lounsbury,  Thomas  R.,  44. 

Low,  F.  F.,  136. 
— ,  Seth,  letter  from,  313-314;  315- 

Lowe,  Houston,  impression  of  Gilman 
as  teacher,  quoted,  74. 

Lowell,  Augustus,  correspondence  with 
Gilman,  300-302. 

,  James  Russell,  234,  236,  237-238, 

286,  355;   letter  from,  367-368. 

,  President,  239. 

Ludlow,  Rev.  Henry  J.,  57. 

Lyman,  Chester  S.,  44. 

M'CALISTER,  Professor,  290. 
McClellan,  General,  offered  presidency 

of  University  of  California,  112. 
McLean,  Rev.  John  Knox,  quoted  on 

Gilman's  influence  in  Berkeley  Club, 

124-125. 

MacMahon,  Marshal,  203. 
Mahaffy,  Professor,  200. 
Mallet,  Professor,  234,  235. 
Manning,  Dr.,  419. 
Marshall,  Milnes,  290. 
Martin,  H.  Newell,  217,  251-252,  253, 

256,  363,  4i3- 
Martineau,  James,  287. 
Maryland  Institute,  Carnegie's  gift  to, 

425- 

Maryland  State  Board  of  Education, 
report  of,  quoted,  224. 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology, 
Gilman  called  to  presidency  of,  300- 
302. 

Maxwell,  Clerk,  197,  198. 

Mechanics'  Deliberative  Assembly,  Cal- 
ifornia, 143-144,  146,  153,  166.  See 
also  Grangers. 

Mechanics'  Institute,  San  Francisco, 
Gilman's  lectures  before,  132,  163. 

Mercantile  Library,  Baltimore,  269, 421. 

Merritt,  Dr.  Samuel,  129. 

Michie,  General,  Rowland  recom- 
mended by,  197. 

Middletown  Industrial  School,  Gilman's 
address  at,  89,  91. 

Mills,  D.  O.,  letter  from,  quoted,  166. 

Miner,  President,  136. 

Mitchell,  Weir,  letters  from,  368. 

Mitsukuri,  Professor,  252. 

Monroe,  James,  Gilman's  life  of,  273. 

Morgan,  Professor,  252. 

Montpellier,  University  of,  283. 

Morrill,  Senator,  71-73,  104. 

Morrill  Land  Bill,  70-73,  104,  no,  112, 
118-119,  131,  176. 


444 


INDEX 


Morris,  Charles  D.,  217-218,  234. 

Moulder,  A.  J.,  123,  148. 

Mount    Desert,    Oilman's    interest  in, 

420. 

Muhlenberg,  Rev.  Dr.,  35. 
Miiller,  Max,  286. 
Murray,  John,  292. 

Nation,  quoted,  100,  188-189,  195;  Gil- 
man  a  frequent  contributor  to,  272; 
283,  357-. 

National  Civil  Service  Reform  League, 
Oilman  President  of,  268,  272,  425; 
letter  from  Carl  Schurz  concerning, 

372-373- 

National  Schools  of  Science,  103-104, 
105. 

National  University,  Washington,  393; 
not  interfered  with  by  Carnegie  In- 
stitution, 395. 

New  Englander,  quoted,  55-56;  43,  59, 
89,  98. 

New  Haven,  social  life  in,  43 ;  condition 
of  public  schools  in,  45 ;  improvements 
in  schools  effected  by  Oilman,  52,  60- 
64;  excitement  at  outbreak  of  Civil 
War  in,  70;  School  Board  of,  82;  77, 
298. 

New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society, 
Oilman's  address  before,  88-89. 

New  International  Encyclopaedia,  Oil- 
man editor  of,  273-274. 

New  York  Public  Schools,  Oilman 
called  to  superintendency  of,  308- 

3*9- 

New  York  World,  67. 

Newcomb,  Simon,  connection  with 
Hopkins  University,  239;  letters  from, 
23 1 ,  234,  369-370;  honorary  degree 
from  Cracow,  297,  299;  166,  413. 

Ninety-one  Club,  421-423. 

Northeast  Harbor,  Oilman's  first  visit 
to,  416;  life  at,  417;  library  of,  417- 
418;  Neighborhood  House,  418;  Oil- 
man High  School,  418-419;  273,  290. 

Norton,  Charles  Eliot,  236,  237. 

,  William  A.,  44,  70. 

Norton  Cadets,  70. 

Norton's  Literary  Gazette,  7,  15. 

Norwich,  Conn.,  i,  2,  3,  4;  Dwight 
quoted  on,  5;  bicentennial  of,  60;  Gil- 
man's  death  at,  426. 

,  England,  2,  281-282. 

Norwich  Bulletin,  quoted,  80. 

OAKLAND,  in,  135.  See  also  Califor- 
nia, College  of,  and  University  of. 

Olmsted,  Professor,  8,  67. 

Osier,  Dr.  William,  254, 415;  letter  from, 
quoted,  426-427. 


Overland  Monthly,  editorials'  quoted 
134-135,  179-181;  140,  150. 

Owen,  Dr.  John  J.,  8. 

Owens  College,  Manchester,  visited  by 
Oilman,  209-210. 

Oxford,  University  of  ,  211,  230,  247,  284. 

PATRONS  of  Husbandry,  see  Grangers. 
Peabody  Education  Board,   267,    268, 

425- 

Peabody  Institute,  220,  236,  269. 
Peasley,  Dr.,  313. 
Peck,   Harry  Thurston,    273;    quoted, 

274- 
People's  Independent  Party,  see  Dolly 

Varden  Party. 
Peirce,  Benjamin,  appointment  of  Syl- 

vester urged  by,   213;    letter  from, 

214-215. 

-  ,  Charles  S.,  239. 
Pertz,  Dr.,  32-35,  325. 

Petermann,  A.,  57  (note);    letter  from, 

370-371. 

Phelps,  William  Walter,  95. 
Philadelphia    Centennial    Celebration, 

Lanier's  cantata  at,  240-241. 
Philosophical  Magazine,  197,  199,  211. 
Philanthropic  work,  principles  of,  laid 

down  by  Oilman  in  1870,  89. 
Philological  Society,  57. 
Pine,  John  B.,  letter  from,  315-316. 
Poe,  Edgar  Allen,  240. 
Porter,  John  A.,  43,  72;    his  Farmers' 

Course,  68-69. 

-  ,  Noah,  21,  29,  30,  36,  66,  70;  cor- 
respondence with  Oilman,   106-107; 

325,  357- 

Post,  San  Francisco,  150;   quoted,  151. 
Potter,  Bishop,  422. 
Power  &  Ough,  147-149. 
Powers,  Hiram,  Oilman's  meeting  with, 


Prince,  -  ,  334. 

Princeton,  Oilman's  lectures  at,  96-97. 

Pumpelly,  R.,  370. 

Purdue  University,  118. 

Putzker,  Albin,  168-169. 

Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied 

Mathematics,  230. 
Queen's  Institute,  Dublin,  201. 

RABILLON,  Professor,  234,  354. 
Ralston,  William  C.,  148,  151;  quoted, 

I53-I54- 

Randall,  James  R.,  240. 
Ranke,  Professor,  206. 
Reed  Memorial  Fund,  420. 
Remsen,    Ira,    appointed   Professor   in 

Hopkins  University,  217;    editor  of 


INDEX 


445 


American  Chemical  Journal,  230;  let- 
ter from,  concerning  publication  of 
notes  from  Laboratory,  232-233; 
234,  253,  256,  311;  installation  of,  as 
President,  388;  413. 

Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute,  197. 

Research,  idea  of,  fundamental  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  227-228,  244, 
388,  390;  object  of  the  Carnegie  In- 
stitution, 396. 

Reymond,  Du  Bois,  206. 

Reynolds,  Professor,  203. 

Rhodes,  James  Ford,  419. 

Richthofen,  Baron,  206. 

Rising,  Willard  B.,  in,  132,  170. 

Ritter,  Carl,  32,  68,  326. 

Ritterhaus,  Dr.,  207. 

Rockefeller,  John  D.,  279. 

Rolleston,  George,  211. 

Ropes,  William,  31. 

Roscoe,  Professor,  209,  211. 

Rowland,  Henry  A.,  recommended  to 
Oilman,  197;  visit  to  Europe  with 
Oilman,  198-199;  211;  appointed 
Professor  in  Hopkins  University, 
217;  299,  370;  letter  from,  371. 

Royce,  Josiah,  quoted  on  early  days  at 
Johns  Hopkins,  229;  242;  letter 
from,  372;  413. 

Russell  Sage  Foundation,  268,  275,  278- 
280,  425. 

SALISBURY,  Professor,  58,  59. 
Sargent,  John  S.,  254. 
Satterlee,  Bishop,  420. 
Schleiermacher's     Monologen     quoted, 

434- 

Schouler  Lectureship,  239. 

Schurz,  Carl,  letter  from,  372-373;  425. 

Scientific  journals  at  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, 229-231. 

Scribner's  Magazine,  425. 

Sedgwick,  William  T.,  252. 

Seminars  at  Hopkins  University,  228. 

Seymour,  Thomas  H.,  15,  21,  23,  24,  25, 
26. 

Shairp,  Principal,  210. 

Shaler,  William,  283. 

Shattuck,  Professor,  119. 

Sheffield,  Charles  J.,  95. 
— ,  Joseph  Earl,  gift  to  Yale  Scien- 
tific School,  84;    94,  96;    character- 
ized by  Oilman,  95-96. 

Sheffield  Scientific  School,  see  under 
Yale. 

Sidgwick,  Professor,  211. 

Sienkiewicz,  296,  297. 

Sill,  Edward  R.,  140,  168. 

Silliman,  Benjamin,  8,  41,  53. 

,  Benjamin,  Jr.,  44. 


Slater  Board,  267-268,  425. 

Slidell,  John,  73. 

Smith,  Cornelius  B.,  417. 

,  George  Adam,  letter  from,  373; 

419. 

,  Bishop  McKay,  419. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  394. 

Soule",  Frank,  in,  132. 

South  Atlantic  Quarterly,  quoted,  240- 
241. 

Spence,  W.  W.,  262. 

Spencer,  Herbert,  211. 

Stamford,  Lord,  292-293. 

Stearns,  R.  E.  C.,  123. 

Stebbins,  Rev.  Dr.,  136,  148,  155. 

Stedman,  C.  E.,  239. 

Stevens,  Henry,  7. 

Stiles,  President,  69. 

Stokes,  Professor,  211. 

Street,  Augustus  R.,  56,  75. 

Strong,  W.  L.,  letter  from,  314-315. 

Sun,  Baltimore,  347,  357. 

S  win  ton,  John,  145. 

,  William,  in,  145,  155-156,  157- 

158,  162. 

Sylvester,  J.  J.,  suggested  to  Oilman  by 
Hooker,  199,  212;  reputation  of, 
213;  cordiality  of  relations  with  Oil- 
man, 214;  suggested  by  Peirce,  214- 
215;  appointed  Professor  in  Hopkins 
University,  215,  216;  quoted  on 
origin  of  American  Journal  of  Mathe- 
matics, 230-231;  letters  from,  374- 
377;  216,  237,  238,  299,  353,  369, 
412,  413. 

TAIT,  Professor,  211,  292. 
Teachers'  College,  138. 
Technical  education,  132-133,  138. 
Thacher,  Professor,  8,  80,  100. 
Thayer,  Dr.  William  S.,  415. 
Thomas,  Dr.  James  Carey,  368,  412; 

letter  from,  377. 
Thompson,    Rev.   J.   P.,   16,   36,    114, 

205. 

Thomson,  Sir  William,  see  Kelvin,  Lord. 
Tiffany,  Archdeacon,  419. 
Todhunter,  Isaac,  211. 
Toland,  H.  H.,  126. 
Toland  Medical  College,  affiliated  with 

University  of  California,  126-127. 
Tomlinson,  Henry  A.,  57. 
Tompkins,  Edward,  letters  from,  113- 

115;  letter  to,  from  Oilman,  116-117; 

120-121. 

Toynbee  Hall,  293. 
Tracy,  Calvin,  5,  6. 
Trendelenburg,  F.  Adolph,  32,  57. 
Trowbridge,  W.  P.,  44,  94,  104. 
Tulloch,  Principal,  210. 


446 


INDEX 


Turnbull,  Lawrence,  letter  from,  377- 

378. 

Turnbull  Lectureship,  239. 
Turner,  Sir  William,  292. 
Tyndall,  John,  211. 

UNIVERSITY  idea,  naturalized  in  Amer- 
ica by  Gilman,  182-183,  383,  389; 
criticism  of,  189-190;  227-228. 

"University  Problems,"  273. 

University  Quarterly,  69. 

VAN  SLYKE,  N.  B.,  letter  to,  from  Gil- 
man, 88. 
Venezuelan  Commission,  268,  269-271, 

33.6- 

Virginia,  University  of,  192,  388. 
Von  Hoist,  Professor,  201,  205. 

WALCOTT,  Charles  D.,  394,  400. 

Walker,  Francis  A.,  156,  203,  234,  235, 
286,  300,  301. 

Wallis,  S.  T.,  237;  letter  from,  378-379. 

Ward,  Samuel  R.,  323. 

Warner,  Amos  G.,  274-275. 

Washington  Academy  of  Sciences,  395. 

Washington  Cathedral,  420. 

Washington  Memorial  Institution,  396. 

Welcker,W.  T.,  in. 

Welch,  Dr.  William  H.,  253,  254,  255; 
address  of,  quoted,  256-257;  266, 
420. 

Welles,  Dr.,  47. 

West  Point,  197. 

Wheeler,  Mrs.  Everett  P.,  404;  letters 
to,  from  Gilman,  408-409,  414,  415. 

White,  Andrew  D.,  friendship  with  Gil- 
man, 9,  320,  321;  goes  to  Europe  with 
Gilman,  15;  consulted  by  Hopkins 
Trustees,  170,  193,  194,  324-325; 
recollections  of  Gilman,  321-327;  1 1 8, 
271,  364,  392,  401,  419;  letters  from, 
339-346,  391;  letters  to,  from  Gil- 
man, 90-91,  97-98,  105,  107-108, 
ISS-IS7,  162,  163,  169-171,  328-339, 
400-401. 

White,  Henry,  57. 

Whitney,  Elizabeth  B.,  letter  from,  379- 
380. 

,  the  Misses,  authors  of  Chapter  II, 

see  Preface. 

,  William  D.,  44,  57,  59,  79,  84,  92, 

157,  191,  192,  234,  235. 


Williams,  Virgil,  140. 

— ,  Col.,  217. 

Wilmerding,  J.  C.,  133. 

Wilson,  E.  B.,  252. 

,  Woodrow,  letter  from,  380-381; 

388. 

Winchell,  Alexander,  344-345. 

Winchester  Observatory,  96. 

Wisconsin,  University  of,  Gilman  called 
to  presidency  of,  87-88,  102. 

Wister,  Mrs.  Caspar,  417. 

Woodberry,  George  E.,  239. 

Woolsey,  President,  8,  57,  76;  corre- 
spondence with  Gilman,  77-79; 
quoted,  82-83;  98,  99,  100,  101,  376. 

Wright,  Carroll  D.,  394. 

YALE,  Gilman  a  student  at,  8-10;  Gil- 
man Assistant  Librarian,  43,  44,  46, 
53;  condition  of  library,  53-54,  75-77; 
art  exhibit  at,  54-56;  art  school  of, 
56,  75;  ^  Porter's  lectures,  68;  Gil- 
man's  historical  sketch  of  library  of, 
69;  art  loan  exhibition,  75;  Gilman's 
resignation  as  Librarian,  77-79;  im- 
provements in  library,  79-80;  Gil- 
man's address  at  isoth  anniversary 
of,  88-89;  gift  of  Winchester  Obser- 
vatory to,  96;  resignation  of  Woolsey, 
98;  "Old  Yale"  and  "Young  Yale," 
98;  changes  in  corporation  of,  98-101; 
question  of  Woolsey's  successor,  101- 
102;  indebtedness  of  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity to,  109;  Gilman  mentioned  for 
President  of  (1898),  302-305. 

Scientific  School:  Gilman  employed 
in  raising  funds  for,  40-43,  44;  land 
grant  to,  69,  71-73;  Gilman's  work 
as  Secretary  of,  82-83;  Gilman  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Physical  Geog- 
raphy, 73-74;  lectures  to  mechanics, 
85;  struggle  for  funds,  85-87,  89-90; 
Hillhouse  Library  secured  for,  90-91; 
incorporated,  94-95;  complete  sepa- 
ration of,  from  College,  97-98;  ap- 
preciation of  Gilman's  work  in,  102; 
completion  of  quarter-million  endow- 
ment, 104-105;  development  of, 
through  Gilman's  efforts,  108-109; 
192,  205,  246,  249,  324. 

Yantic  Cemetery,  Norwich,  Gilman 
buried  in,  426. 

Young,  Brigham,  119. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


LD  Franklin,  Fabian 

2626       The  life  of  Daniel  Coit 

1876  Oilman 

F8